CIHM 
Microfiche 
Series 
(Monographs) 


ICMH 

Collection  de 
microfiches 
(monographies) 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  canadien  de  microreproductions  historiques 


fe*ni5^-.;^i>-^yv*?^^f^?5:?^.^^^*..«^:sH  :?^L. ;::.  0;  ;J^> 


mk^^ 


mmm 


hnical  and  Bibliographic  Notes  /  Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attemoted  to  obtain  the  best  original 
copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this  copy  which 
may  bt  bioiiogiaphically  unique,  which  may  alter  any  of 
the  images  in  the  reproduction,  or  which  may 
significantly  change  the  usual  method  of  filming  are 
checked  below. 


0 


Coloured  covers  / 
Couverture  de  couleur 


I      I    Covers  damaged  / 


Couverture  endommag6e 


□    Covers  restored  and/or  laminated  / 
Couverture  restauree  et/ou  pelliculee 

Cover  title  missing  /  Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 

I I    Coloured  maps  /  Cartes  geographiques  en  couleur 

I      I    Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)  / 


D 


D 


D 


Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 

Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations  / 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 

Bound  with  other  material  / 
Relie  avec  d'autres  documents 


Only  edition  available  / 
Seuie  edition  disponible 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion  along 
interior  margin  /  La  reliure  serree  peut  causer  de 
I'ombre  ou  de  la  distorsion  le  long  de  la  marge 
interieure. 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restorations  may  appear 
within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these  have  been 
omitted  from  filming  /  Use  peut  que  certaines  pages 
blanches  ajoutees  lors  d'une  restauration 
apparaissent  dans  le  texte,  mais,  lorsque  cela  etait 
possible,  ces  pages  n'ont  pas  ete  filmees. 

Additional  comments  / 
Commentaires  supplementaires: 


L'Institut  a  microfilme  le  meilleur  exemplaire  qu'il  lui  a 
6te  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details  de  cet  exem- 
plaire qui  sont  peut-etre  uniques  du  point  de  vue  bibli- 
ographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier  une  image  reproduite, 
ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une  modification  dans  la  metho- 
de  normale  de  filmage  sont  indiques  ci-dessous. 

Coloured  pages  /  Pages  de  couleur 

I I    Pages  damaged  /  Pages  endommagees 


D 


Pages  restored  and/or  laminated  / 
Pages  restaurees  et/ou  pelliculees 

Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed  / 
Pages  d^colorees,  tachet^es  ou  piquees 

I      I   Pages  detached  /  Pages  d^tach^es 

I  y/j   Showlhrough  /  Transparence 


D 
D 
D 


D 


Quality  of  print  varies  / 
Qualitd  inegale  de  I'impression 

Includes  supplementary  material  / 
Comprend  du  materiel  supplementaire 

Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata  slips, 
tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to  ensure  the  best 
possible  image  /  Les  pages  totalement  ou 
partiellement  obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une 
pelure,  etc.,  ont  ete  filmees  a  nouveau  de  fagon  a 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 

Opposing  pages  with  varying  colouration  or 
discolourations  are  filmed  twice  to  ensure  the  best 
possible  image  /  Les  pages  s'opposant  ayant  des 
colorations  variables  ou  des  decolorations  sont 
filmees  deux  fois  afin  d'obtenir  la  meilleure  image 
possible. 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below  / 

Ce  document  est  filme  au  taux  de  reduction  indique  ci-dessous. 


lOx 


14x 


18x 


12x 


16x 


20x 


22x 


26x 


30x 


24x 


28x 


32x 


.'^sg&As^s^S'j 


ww^^M^^mi 


■  i?-r  /i"-; 


'V.-r 


iii^iiii 


The  copy  filmed  hare  has  been  reproduced  thanks 
to  the  generosity  of: 

National    Library  of  Canada 


L'exemplaire  film^  fut  reproduit  grace  ^  la 
gAnArositA  de: 

Bibliotheque  nationale  du  Canada 


The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covem  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  an  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impi-ession. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  — ^  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 

Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc..  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  images  suivantes  ont  4tA  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin.  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  la  nettetA  de  l'exemplaire  film*,  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 

Les  exem.;,t(,res  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprimis  sont  filmis  en  commencant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
derniAre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration,  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  selon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplai'es 
originaux  sont  filmAs  en  commenqant  par  la 
premiere  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'rmpression  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  derniAre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaitra  sur  la 
derniAre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbole  — ♦•  signifie   "A  SUIVRE '.  le 
symbole  V  signifie  "FIN". 

Les  canes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  etre 
film^s  ^  des  taux  de  reduction  diff^rents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  etre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  cliche,  il  est  film^  d  partir 
de  Tangle  sup^rieur  gauche,  de  gauche  k  droite. 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  n^cessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  m^thode. 


1 

2 

3 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

MICROCOPY    RESOlUtlON    TEST    CHART 

ANSI  and   ISC  'ES'   CHAD'   N,,     ? 


1.0 


I.I 


:i|28       125 


i:. 


»  3  2 


—     Ill  2.2 

■^  m 

illll  1.8 


1-25    III  1.4    Illll  1.6 


^     .^IPPLIED  IM/^GE 


fc'-sAfr 


ll 


■?   .t 


!;^#« 


J 


OR 

THE  LIFE  OF  THE  HOME 
AND  NATION 


[H^i»^ 


AND  PRENATAL  INFLUENCES 


J»I 


.'<<9ia(i 


'*!ni'jd*i>'-iSk^k  .<»•:  .i.!^- 


1 


1^!" 


(.^■'^;y--i- -•*«*=; 


i^^ 


:  -i*<jfcU  •  •  ?  2  >  ^  'Ikii'^itj''^'"'^ '■■*'"-*• 


i^f^^^i 


SOCIAL  PURITY 

OR 

THE  LIFE  OF  THE  HOME  AND  NATION 

INCLUDING 

HEREDITY.  PRENATAL  INFLUENCES.  Etc..  Etc. 


Tl 


AN  INSTRUCTOR,  COUNSELOR  AND  FRIEND 
FOR  THE  HOME 

BY 

PROF,  and  MRS.  J.  W.  GIBSON 

ASSISTED  BY 

W.  J.  TRUITT,  M.  D. 

(Form.r.y  Assoclo.e  Prof««>r  of  Obstetric,  Not.ona.  Medici  Coll^,..  Chleaao, 

AND 

OTHER  NOTED  SPECIALISTS 

T«xt  Illustrated  by  FuH-Poge  Photo  and  Half-Tone  Enflravlngs 

Drawn  Expressly  for  this  BooK  by 

Hermao  LIndbcrg 

"/(  is  the  right  of  every  child  to  be  well  born- 


J.  L.  NICHOLS  A  CO. 

Wlanufocturlna  Publls-.rs  on  the  Exclusive  Territory  Plan 

NEW  YORK  TORONTO  NAFERVILLE.  ILL.  ATLANTA 


w^^^^mll^M 


'x 


.-WW 


■  ft. 


^' 


■'Vi.  -  lia<  n.i  (ri.'n.l  l.lir  tli.   i.r.ju.Iir.-  »liiili  i  I  lim^  lo  hf  virtue," 

/.  r^  /  vtr,  It. 

A  i.iin-  nill..l  in  jclidst.'  I"..'.v  IS  til.    nio-.li.-i  ,.(  »  .,dun,  ai.J  diliL..T^ti..ri  ' 

Jtrtmy   fjyl^r 


COI'VKUIIIT     I'joa,    IIY 

J.  1,.  .\k;iioi.>)  >v  CO. 


•1  his  v.iliiiii.v  Irnliuliiii  iiKiiiy  iilusir.iiions.  is  iir.iti-ot.ni  by  nniyniilu,  aiij  any 
i[ilriiii-.nuiil  \\\.\  he  i.:u-.,xuud  lo  ilii'  lullrst  extent  of  the  law. 


^^sii^rm^'m. 


TO    ALL    WHO    WISH 

TO   LIVE   PURE  AND  NATURAL  LIVES. 

AND    WHO    WOULD  BRING 

INTO  THE   WORLD 

BEAUTIFUL    AND   HEALTHY  CHILDREN 

IN   BOTH  SOUL    AND   BODY. 

THIS     VOLUME    IS    DEDICATED. 


x 


..J  Ji 


Authorities  Consulted  in  the  Preparation 
OF  This  Worn. 


W-n.  Acton,  M.  K.  C.  S. 

M.iry  Woud  Allrii.  M.  D. 

i:.  I).  lial-liitt,  M.  1).,  I.I..  !'■ 

I),  t.iiiiplifll  Hl.irl.,  M.  !'.,  I-  K.  C.  S. 

r.  II.  ciuivas'.c,  r.  K.  c.  s. 

K.  I..  nui;t!.il<-. 

s.  H.  r.iii"t,  M.  n. 
i;.  I'..  i'..otu.  M.  1). 

I'r.'l.  1'.  C.  I'nwler. 

I'ri.f.  ().  S.  l-owlur. 

Ceo.  1-.  Hall. 

ehas.  C.  IlasUell. 

H.  S.  Iiastiiij;s. 

Karl  ilciii/!i'ii. 

C,  A.  HoH,  M.  n. 

Dio  Lewis,  M.  P. 

M.ir\  K.  Mcleiidy,  M.  1>.,  Ph.  D. 

Geo.  H.  Naphey,  M.  U. 

T.  L.  Nichols,  M.  U. 


S.  M.  Pancoast,  M.  IX 
I..  C.  I'arkci.  M.  1>. 
I'li;l.ulcliiliia  Medical  Journals. 
II.  S.  I'nmerov,  M.  1'. 
Ncuton  \.  KuldcU. 
I'.  C.  UuiniiidinM,  M.  D. 
j.  1'..  Scott,  M.  n. 
K.  K.  Shephard. 
Kcv.  I'..  1).  Sincl.iir. 
Lvnian  I!.  '."Iierry,  M.  H. 
Alice  H.  Stockhani,  M.  D. 
Rev.  Sylvanus  Stall. 

K.  K.  Stur^is,  M.  D. 

K.  M.  TiicUer,  M.  I). 

K.  T.  Trail,  M.  P. 

Kev.  Henry  Varley. 

S.  K.  Wells. 

John  D.  West,  M.  D. 


INTRODUCTION 


Were  we  required  to  state  in  a  few  words  the  character  of  this 
book,  we  would  say  that  it  discusses  in  a  general,  as  well  as  a  special 
way,  the  hyiiienc  of  sexual  life.  It  docs  not  purport  to  be  a  treatise 
on  medicine,  but.  on  the  contrary,  it  seeks,  so  far  as  possible,  to  avoid 
its  use. 

Health,  honor,  wealth,  pleasure,  each  stands  ready  to  enter  into 
our  lives,  if  we  arc  ready  to  pay  the  price.  But  in  striving  for  wealth, 
we  may  be  compelled  to  pay  the  price  of  our  health;  pleasure  may 
come  at  our  bidding,  but  honor  may  flee  at  his  approach.  Ignorance 
is  the  friend  o.'  vice,  the  companion  of  ill-health  and  misery.  Our 
object  is  to  awaken  and  enlighten  men  and  women,  and  to  create  in 
them  a  desire  to  know  themselves. 

Intelligence  is  the  main  hope  for  the  redemption  of  a  stricken  race. 
The  Great  Teacher  said,  "And  ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the 
truth  shall  make  you  free."  Not  only  must  we  be  educated  along 
the  line  of  the  se.xual  life,  but  the  dangers  from  violating  its  laws  must 
be  burned  into  our  very  consciences. 

This  book,  in  discussing  the  hygiene  of  life  with  reference  to  the 
se.xual  relations  of  man  and  woman,  does  not  confine  itself  to  the 
span  of  one  life — a  possible  threescore  years  and  ten — but  to  three 
times  threescore  years  and  ten.  In  the  chapters  on  heredity  and  pre- 
natal culture,  the  influence  of  the  lives  which  How  into  one  life,  and 
the  lives  which  may  emanate  from  this  are  taken  into  account.  Each 
new  being  coming  into  the  world  should  be  a  veritaole  "Child  of 
Light,"  in  whom  is  no  shadow  of  darkness  or  mark  of  disease.  It 
should  receive  a  hearty  welcome  into  the  home.  Its  coming  should 
be  anticipated  with  watchful  and  loving  care.  Every  man  and  woman 
should  know  whether  or  not  he  or  she  is  fitted  for  parentage;  and  if 
so  fitted,  the  proper  time  and  conditions  for  reproduction. 

If  the  amount  of  inherited  suffering  could  be  fully  known  and 
appreciated,  thoughtful  people  would  be  startled  at  the  responsibility 
of  parentage,  and  would  seek,  as  best  they  could,  by  proper  study, 


I 


aj?i.: 


INTRODITTION. 

careful  physical  culture  and  correct  habits  of  livinpr.  to  pive  the  coming 
generation  a  happier  lot,  so  far  as  health  and  morals  would  do  it. 

Maudslev.  in  his  "Pathology  of  the  Mind."  says:  "If  it  were 
desired  to  breed  a  degenerate  h-inian  being,  sinful,  vicious,  criminal, 
or  insane,  what  would  be  the  safest  recipe?  To  impregnate  his  pro- 
genitors thoroughly  with  alcohol  or  with  hypocrisy,  with  syphilis  or 
with  seliishn  r,s,  with  gluttony  or  with  guile,  with  an  extreme  lust  of 
the  tlesh  or  an  extreme  pride  of  life.  When  mankind  has  learned  the 
ways  bv  which  degeneia^j  beings  have  come  to  be,  it  will  be  able  to 
lay  down  rules  to  prevent  their  production  in  time  to  come,  but  in 
order  to  do  that,  it  must  substitute  for  the  notion  of  sin  and  its  con- 
sequences in  a  life  to  come  after  death,  the  notion  of  fault  or  organic 
manufacture  and  its  consequences  from  generation  to  generation  in 
the  life  that  now  is." 

"If  the  penalties  mctLu  out  to  the  impure  arc  so  many,  there  is  yet 
comfort  to  the  unmarried  man  in  these  pages,  which  show  tjiat  perfect 
continence  is  quite  compatible  with  perfect  health.  *  *  *  Impurity, 
of  course,  leads  do- vnw  r,\  to  decay  and  d  'ath;  and  out  of  considera- 
tion for  the  law  of  seli-preservation,  any  wise  man  will  adopt  the 
course  of  repressing  his  appetite,  for  the  penalties  which  attend  it  are 
so  inexorable  as  to  be  beyond  accepting." 

It  is  our  nature  to  be  heedless  of  the  future  while  enjoying  the 
present  blessings.  We  are  naturally  careless  of  the  disease  or  death, 
misery  or  happiness,  strength  or  weakness,  wisdom  or  folly  of  those 
who  are  to  live  fifty  or  a  hundred  years  hence.  But  the  question. 
"Am  I  my  brother's  keeper.'"  comes  to  the  honest  conscience  again 
and  again,  and  presses  for  an  honest,  unselfish  answer. 

W'hat  wc  are  is  our  offspring's  inheritance.  Better,  far  better, 
that  they  have  pure  minds,  sound  bodies,  impulses  toward  nobler  and 
vigorous  manhood  and  womanhood  as  an  inheritance,  than  boundless 
wealth,  with  a  corrupt  body  and  vicious  tendencies.  We  are  each 
our  brother's  keeper  in  a  very  large  sense.  Our  brother's  keeping  is 
in  the  reach  of  our  i)resent  influence,  and  we  are  guardians  of  the 
future  brotherhood. 

With  an  earnest  hope  and  expectation  that  this  book  will 
strcn>'  hen  and  sweeten  thousands  of  lives,  we  send  it  forth  as  an 
'evangel  of  mercy  and  love.  THE  AUTHORS. 


i*<^:='i'  ■ 


CONTENTS 


Part  One 
life,  heredity,  prenatal  influen'ces 

CHAPTER.  PAGE 

I     The  Origin  of  Life H 

II     Hereditary  Influences ^'■' 

III  Preuatal  Influences '''•' 

PART  Two 
WHAT  A  YOUNG  WOMAN  SHOULD  KNOW 

IV  The  Girl  at  Home 69 

V     Looking  Toward  Marriage — Girlhood W) 

VI  Looking  Toward  Marriage— Essential 105 

VII  After  Marriage— Home 1''0 

VIII  Wifehood— What  a  Bride  and  Mother  Should  Know l^O 

IX  The  Mother  and  the  Child -OT 

X  A  Phase  of  Parent  Study 22" 

PART  Three 

WHAT  A  YOUNG  MAN  SHOULD  KNOW 

XI    The  Growing  Boy 242 

XII     Secret  Sin  or  Masturbation 268 

XIII  A  Life  of  Chastity -A  Struggle 271 

XIV  What  a  Young  Man  Should  Know— Love 2--< 

XV    Who  Should  Marry- Who  Should  Bear  Children 297 

XVI     What  a  Young  Married  Man  Should  Know 302 

XVII     Confidential  Chat  with  Husband  and  Wife 312 

Part  Four 
venereal  diseases-abortion-family-ventilation 

XVIII     Venereal  Diseases 319 

XIX     Criminal  Abortion 346 

XX     Large  or  Small  Families — Which? -i^ 

XXI     The  Climacteric  Period -^ 

XXII     Venulation 3"2 


w^^msm' 


, X. 


-.isaaisa^ 


..asUisi^j 


!'*■;'•  .'-T 


,;;.;^iV-iJt:-Pi. 


I 


m^ 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


PAGE 

1.  Family  ".fe  versus  sincle  blessedness- Bachelor-Ideal   family-^Ft^^ssj-^^^^^ 

old   maid '  „^ 

2.  "  Blood-marks  of  crime"-Progeny  of  depraved  and  ignorant  parents . . . .  ^ 

3.  Celebrities-The  progeny  of  illustrious  parents ' 

4.  Like  parents,  like  children    -Mental  and  physical  debility 

5.  Like  parents,  like  children-Health  of  body  and  mind ^ 

6     "If  a  woman  have  long  hair  it  is  a  glory  to  her"  (I  Cor.  11:  15) 

7.  The  two  paths-What  will  the  girl  become?-A  series  of  nine  pictures  to    ^^ 

illustrate  real  life _ 

8.  A   sympathetic  friend „^ 

9.  The  daughter  in  the  home 

10.  Before  marriage 

11.  Love-making  in  revolutionary  days 

100 

12.  A  musical  rehearsal 

.  10 1 

13.  Engageu  to  be  married 

14.  After  marriage 

15.  Faithful  to  duty— Grandma  in  revolutionary  days ^ 

16.  Purity— From  real  life 

17.  Ill-mated  in  age  and  disposition— A  study ' 

18.  "Cleanliness  is  next  to  godliness" 

lot 

19.  Heavenly  music 

20.  Mamma  and  her  jewels "^^^ 

21.  Happy  and  contented " 

2"     The  offspring  of  idle,  impure  and  ignorant  parents- Actual  specmiens. .  ^is 

23.  The  offspring  of  virtuous  and  iulelligent  parents- Taken  from  real  life. .  219 

24.  Evening  prayer— From  real  life  ~ 

2.'>.  What  is  home  without  me? " 

20.  The  challenge— True  to  life ^' 

27.  Our  darling  boy '' 

28.  The  two  paths-What  will  the  boy  become?-A  series  of  nme  pictures  to  ^^ 

illustrate  the  two  paths 

20 1 

29.  Health,  purity  and  innocence 

30.  Maternal   instinct 

31.  Sunshine  and  her  pets 

8 


■PiUPliP 


PART  ONE 


Origin  of  Life 

Heredity 

Prenatal  Influenced 


'-i'%  ^--.l^V-^--  -■^;^   -Ti 


&i:-rhi 


;il' 


-lis*?.! 


WWT^J^' 


V£".S-V.-,.n.-: 


CHAPTER  I. 

THi;   ORIGIN    OK    LIFE. 

Organic  Life.  The  lowest  form  of  anything  in  nature  that  may  be 
said  to  hn\  c  life  is  protoplasm.  It  marks  the  boundary-line  between 
organic  and  inorganir  nature.  Perhaps  it  would  be  better  to  say  that 
protoplasm  is  the  beginning  of  organic  life.  But  it  does  not  in  itself 
constitute  organic  life,  but,  as  Professor  Huxley  says,  "It  is  the  phys- 
ical basis  of  life." 

All  organic  life  originates  in  the  cell;  all  physical  growth  is  by 
means  cf  cells.  But  the  basis  of  cell-life  is  protoplasm;  it  is  a  neces- 
sary constituent  of  all  cells. 

Protoplasm  as  found  in  scgetable  cells  can  not  be  distinguished  in 
any  way  from  that  found  in  animal  cells.  It  would  seem,  therefore, 
that  the  dividing-line  between  the  plant  and  the  animal  must  be  in 
the  cell  itself,  and  not  in  the  protoplasm.  It  is  well  to  note  here  that 
plant  and  animal  life  approach  each  other  as  life-forms  descend  and 
diverge  in  the  evolution  of  higher  forms  cf  life.  To  illustrate:  the 
sponge,  though  classed  as  animal,  can  hardly  be  distmguished  from 
the  plant;  but  the  horse  is  not  much  like  the  grass  he  eats. 

Animal  Life  Basis  of  intellectual  Activity.  It  will  be  seen  that, 
when  we  place  the  origin  of  physical  life  in  the  protoplasmic  cell,  we 
have  gone  back  as  far  as  pure  science  can  take  us.  Whence  came  the 
life  of  this  cell.'  Science  can  not  tell.  It  were  the  merest  folly  for 
the  scientist  to  attempt  to  account  for  the  origin  of  life  within  the 
narrow  limits  of  his  science. 

It  is  quite  evident  to  the  thoughtful  observer  that  all  intellectual 
activity  has  for  its  basis  the  animal  life.  \ot  a  thought  passes  through 
the  brain,  not  a  wink  of  the  eye,  nor  the  drawing  of  a  breath,  but 
causes  the  destruction  of  multitudes  of  cells.  Life  can  be  preserved 
only  by  the  rebuilding  of  these  cells.  Life,  activity,  vitality,  come 
only  through  the  constant  death  of  myriads  of  cells.  Life  through 
death,  and  death  through  life,  is  the  order  of  nature.  All  life  is  a 
struggle  for  supremacy.     If  one  part  finally  overcomes  the  other,  then 

11 


m^^am^.' 


kil.,i..a»W»  juir-i    .1.UC  ■¥!>.  ---J 


J 


12 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


.      ;  ,fl,      F.nerson    in  his  Compensation,  says:  "Polarity, 
comes  rest— rffrf//'-     uinerson,         "■=  mt„rp-  in  f'lrk- 

«r  -.rtion   or   reaction,  we  meet  m  every  part  o<  nature,  »"  /-i"^ 
or  action   o".   '^^"'°  J        ^      ,j.  ;„  ^bb  and  flow  of  waters;  in  the 
Sfnd    lale  in  fh    centrifugal  and  centripetal  gravity;  in 

d  r  cUy,Ta  anism,  and  chemical  affinity.  Superinduce  magnetism 
atTn"  Ind  of  a  needle,  the  opposite  magnetism  takes  its  place  on  .^ 
other  end  If  the  south  attracts,  the  north  repels.  .  .  •  An  inevi 
abk  dualism  bisects  nature,  so  that  each  thing  .s  a  half,  and  sugge  ts 
another  thing  to  make  It  whole;  as,  r.pirit,  matter;  man.  woman,  m. 
mif  uDucr   under;  motion,  rest;  yea.  nay. 

buaUsm  Necessary  for  Reproduction.    This  leads  us  to  consider 
the  dualism  necessary  to  the  reproduction  of  the  p  ant   t^e  animal 
man      •'  Except  a  corn  of  wheat  fall  into  the  ground  and  die.  it  abid 
Th  alon.    but  if  It  die.   it  bnngeth  forth  much  fruit.' -John  xu.  24. 
The  two  essential  parts  of  a  flower  are  the  pistil  and  stamen.     The 
stamen  p  oduces  the  pollen,  which,  to  the  naked  eye.  looks  like  flour, 
men  e^mined   ,vith  the  aid  of  the  microscope.  J^-e  smaU  gran- 
ules  are  found  to  be  symmetrical  organisms,  perfect  in  themselves  as 
organ  .ns      Within  the  pistil  are  ovules;  these,  too.  are  perfect  as 
organ  sm"      But  unless  the  pollen  and  the  ovule  in  a  proper  way  be 
brought  together,  each  fails  to  accomplish  the  purposes  o    its  exist- 
ence' and  must  d\e.     The  two  are  essential  to  ^o-  a  complete  vvh^^ 
in  the  production  of  a  perfect  germ  of  the  new  plant.     This  dualisrn 
holds  good  in  all  the  higher  forms  of  both  plant  and  animal  life,  and 
oerhaos  even  in  the  lower  forms  of  life.  ,   ,  •      .         ^u^ 

"^  Stole  iSnciple  and  Female  Egg.  In  the  ammal  kingdom  the 
sam^al  governs  the  reproduction  of  animal  life.  The  male  produces 
a  iTv^  active  germ,  perfect  as  an  organism.  This  germ  corresponds 
to  h;  PO  en'in  the  flower.  We  may.  for  convenience,  call  this  the 
r^ale  prLc  pk  or  element.     The  female  also  produces  a  germ,  perfect 

Z:Sr::i.  'orgamsm.  This  is  usually  ^^-^^^i^;;  ^rhf e'grrm 
though  in  most  cases  the  egg  includes  much  more  than  the  lite  germ. 

The  ordinary  hen's  egg  may  b.  used  as  an  >;\-^-^-"  t^^;/^^^ 
In  this  the  life-germ  is  but  a  small  part  of  the  egg;    he  larger  part 
leing  food  stored  away  for  the  support  of  the  chick  while  m  the  shell 
As  in  the  case  of  the  plant,  so  here  the  male  P.-^P^  -^  -^^.^^ 
proper  place,  and  under  proper  conditions,  come  in  contact  with  the 


*'*!£ni'r  \ 


THE  ORIGIN   OF   LIFE. 


female  germ,  or  e^K.    While  both  are  perfect  format 

in  itself,  vitality  to  pruduce  a  new  life.     Each 


18 

ions,  neither  has, 
.  a  half  of  a  perfect 
whole.  Each  without  the  other  dies.  All  females,  from  the  lowest 
insect  to  the  highest  mammal,  may  produce  eggs  without  the  presence 
of  the  male,  but  all  eggs  thus  produced  are  sterile. 

Animal  Life.  AH  animal  life  has  its  origin  in  the  egg-germ.  In 
all  the  higher  type  of  animals,  the  male  ;ind  the  female  have  an  inde- 
pendent existence;  they  are  separate  animals.  In  some  of  the  lower 
forms  of  animal  life,  the  sex-elements  seem  to  dwell  in  the  same  body. 
Some  of  the  lower  forms,  as  the  coral  and  sponge,  are  compound  ani- 
mals. They  sometimes  multiply,  or  reproduce  themselves,  by  divi- 
sion; that  is.  parts  are  broken  off  and  become  individuals,  either 
simple  or  compound,  similar  to  the  parent.  But  even  where  animals 
thus  multiply,  they  multiply  also  by  the  egg-germ.  The  two  proc- 
esses of  multiplying  the  species  are  well  known  and  understood  in 
plant  life;  but  multiplication  by  division  seems  to  us  more  out  of 
the  order  of  nature  when  seen  in  animal  life;  but  this  is  merely 
because  we  are  not  so  familiar  with  this  form  of   life. 

Egg-Oem  Vitalized  by  Male  Filement.  in  mammals  and  birds 
the  egg-germ  is  vitalized  by  the  mr.le  element  while  the  egg  is  yet  in 
the  body  of  the  female. 

The  writer,  while  dissecting  a  c'.am  in  school,  was  instructed  that. 
if  he  found  a  clam  whose  gills  seemed  to  be  thickened,  he  should 
remove  a  small  quantity  of  the  granular-looking  substance,  and  place 
under  the  microscope.  He  did  so,  and  was  delighted  to  see  a  great 
number  of  little  clams,  perfect  as  to  form  and  movements.  Even  the 
curved  lines  of  the  shell,  which  was  to  be,  could  be  traced.  These 
minute  clams  opened  and  closed  while  floating  in  water  under  the 
microscope.  In  the  oyster,  the  clam  and  the  like,  the  male  and  the 
female  elements  dwell  in  the  same  body.  These  kinds  of  animals  are 
known  as  hermaphrodites;  that  is,  both  the  female  and  the  male 
organs  are  in  the  same  individual.  The  ova  are  impregnated  in  the 
body  by  the  sperm  of  the  same  individual,  before  the  eggs  are  expelled. 

The  fishes  were  created  "male  and  female."  The  female  fishes 
have  a  large  number  of  ova  in  an  extensive  ovary.  A  single  codfish 
may  produce  from  ten  to  twenty  million  eggs  in  one  season.  Not  all 
fishes  produce  so  many,  but  they,  as  a  rule,  are  exceeding  prolific. 


14 


SOCIAL    PURITY. 


Spawning  Season.  Each  yi-ar  lishes  have  their  spawning  season, 
when  they  run  up  rivers  and  smaller  streams,  and  deposit  their  eggs 
in  a  suitable  place.  The  male  by  instinct  deposits  the  male  principle, 
known  as  spawn,  or  milt,  in  the  same  place  as  the  female.  Thus  the 
two  forms  of  germ-life  come  in  contact;  from  these  spring  a  multitude 

of  fry. 

Man  has  taken  advantage  of  these  conditions,  and  organized  a 
system  by  which  more  of  the  eggs  may  be  impregnated.  During  the 
spawning  season,  the  hshes,  both  male  and  female,  are  seined,  and  by 
artificial  means  the  sperm  and  the  spawn  are  deposited  in  the  same 
place,  convenient  for  hatching.  Nature's  method  is  extremely  waste- 
ful, as  only  a  small  fraction  of  the  eggs  ever  come  to  maturity.  By 
this  artitkial  process  a  single  female  may  be  made  to  produce  thou- 
sands of  offspring.      Fishes,  as  a  rule,  take  no  rare  of  th.ir  young. 

In  insects  the  eggs  are  fertilized  by  the  male  before  leaving  the 
body.  Most  insects  deposit  their  fertilized  eggs  where  the  young 
larvie  will  be  surrounded  with  abundant  food.  Fruit  and  trees  are 
thus  injured  and  in  many  cases  destroyed,  by  being  stung  and 
wounded  by  the  ovipositor  of  the  female,  in  her  efforts  to  deposit  her 
eggs.  We  find  in  our  plums,  cherries,  apples  and  the  like,  Httle 
"worms."  These  are  the  larv;e  of  the  insect  that  had.  by  instinct, 
so  placed  her  eggs  as  to  have  the  larv;e  well  supplied  with  the  pulp  of 

the  fruit. 

Man  is  much  annoyed  by  These  pests,  and  yet  there  is  a  compensa- 
tion. The  larva;  of  some  insects  are  natural  scavengers.  Most 
insects,  after  making  preparations  for  the  larva-,  leave  their  young  to 
shift  f'  -  themselves.  But  there  are  notable  e.xceptions  to  this.  All 
branr'.es  of  the  bee-family  take  more  or  less  care  of  the  larv*;  this, 
of  course,  includes  the  ants. 

A  Study  of  the  Honey-Bee  is  a  most  fascinating  subject.  We 
have  space  to  note  only  a  few  points  of  interest.  The  drones  are  the 
males;  the  workers  are  females,  but  produce  no  eggs.  The  queen-bee 
produces  all  the  eggs  from  which  all  the  larvie  uf  a  hive  spring. 

When  a  colony  of  honey-bees  are  led  by  instinct  to  produce  a 
queen,  they  go  at  it  in  a  systematic  way.  One  larva.'  cell  is  especially 
set  apart  for  the  purpose  of  producing  a  queen.  .Ml  the  larva  near 
the  queen-cell  are  stung  tu  death.      The  favorite  grub  is  fed  on  a 


THE   ORIGIN   OF   MFE. 


15 


specially  prepared  fond  Should  there  be  two  queens  in  a  colony, 
one  leads  away  a  new  colony.     This  is  called  swarminR. 

pifforc  the  queen  deposits  any  of  her  eggs,  she  takes  an  excursion 
abroad  with  one  f>f  the  drones.  In  this  meeting  of  the  queen  and  the 
drone  the  eggs  are  fertilized.  This  is  done  but  once  in  tiie  life  of  tl  • 
queen,  but  it  is  sufficient  to  vitalize  all  the  eggs  the  queen  may  pro- 
duce during  two  or  thn'c  years. 

The  Two  Great  DivisioDS  of  the  Animal  Kingdom.  Nature  in  her 
processes  of  reproduction  arranges  the  animal  kingdom  into  two  great 
divisions.  Tiiese  divisions  are  known  to  the  scientists  as  o~iparous 
and  viviparous.  It  must  not  be  understood,  however,  thn*  there  is 
an  impassable  gulf  between  these  two  classes.  As  a  rule,  the  eggs  of 
the  oviparous  animals  are  nurtured,  or  "hatched,"  outside  of  the  body 
of  the  parent.  But  there  are  exceptions  to  this  rule.  Some  fishes, 
and  perhaps  other  forms  of  animals,  retain  their  eggs  within  the  body 
of  the  female  until  hatched. 

The  viviparous  animals  retain  the  young  within  the  body  of  the 
mother  until  somewhat  matured.  More  than  that,  the  young  are 
nourished  by  the  mother's  blood. 

The  mammalia  are  vertebrated  animals  that  bring  forth  living 
young,  and  nourish  them  with  milk  from  the  mother's  own  body. 
This  definition  is  not  all-inclusive,  but  it  excludes  all  other  forms 
of  animal  life.  The  last  clause  excludes  the  fishes  named  above 
as  producing  living  young,  and  also  such  animals  as  the  clam  and 
oyster. 

The  term  viviparous  includes  the  different  divisions,  or  grades,  of 
the  mammalia. 

The  marsupia's  are  semi-viviparous.  The  young,  when  born,  are 
not  fully  matured.  The  kangaroo  of  Australia  and  the  opossum  of 
America  are  examples  of  this  class  of  animals.  These  animals  have 
a  sack,  a  kind  of  pocket,  or  pouch,  on  the  outside  of  the  abdomen,  in 
which  to  carry  and  protect  the  young.  While  the  young  are  still  quite 
small  and  very  imperfect,  they  are  expelled  from  the  womb  of  the 
mother  and  immediately  placed  in  the  marsupiunt,  or  sack,  on  the 
abdomen.  When  in  this  sack  the  lips  of  the  half-developed  and  feeble 
animal  are  attached  to  the  nipple  and  cemented  to  it  by  a  secretion 
that  exudes  about  the  lip.s.     A  secretion  of  milk  from  the  mother  now 


16 


SOCIAL  PURITY. 


& 


nourishes  the  young.  By  this  process  the  young  slowly  mcrease  ,n 
size,  until  they  become  l-.osened  from  the  nipples,  somewhat  as 
ripened  fruit  separates  from  the  limb  of  a  tree.  lor  some  time  after 
they  arc  sufficiently  matured  to  run  about,  they  run  to  the  mother  s 
marsupium  for  protection  and  nourishment.  ■   ..     u     a 

Man.-The  highest  form  of  the  mammalia,  of  which  man  isthchead. 
are  known  as  placental  mammals,  or  mouodclflna  The  V^^^^^^^' 
from  which  this  class  takes  its  name,  is  the  medium  by  means  of  wh  ch 
thf  foetus  is  nourished  in  the  body  of  the  mother.  For  the  allotted 
time  the  mother  pours  her  life-blood  through  this  organ  for  the  nour- 
ishment of  the  new  life  within.  At  birth  the  placenta  passes  from 
the  mother,  and  is  usually  known  as  the  after-birth. 

Semen  Analyzed.  Snnai  is  the  name  given  to  the  fluid  produced 
by  the  genital  organs  of  man,  by  which  impregnation  is  effected.  t 
is  a  whitish  viscid  fluid.     It  consists  of  three  parts.  (.)  A  transparent. 

colorless  fluid  whose  chemical  com- 
position  is    albuminous;    (2)    small 
granular   corpuscles;  (3)  spermato- 
zoon.    The  last  is  the  real  life-pro- 
ducing principle.    It  would,  perhaps, 
be  incorrect  to  call  the  spermatozoa 
animals,  but  they  arc  perfect  organ- 
isms.   \  spermatozoon,  uniting  with 
the  female  germ,    or   ovum,    under 
projer  conditions,  brings  a  perfect 
new  beint;  into  existence.    The  other 
parts    of    the     semen     are     merely 
■floats."  or  carriers  for  the  sperma- 
tozoa. The  spermatozoa  are  minute, 
elongated  particles,  consisting  of   a 
small  flattened,  oval  body  and  long.'slender  filament  or  tail.     As  seen 
under  the  m.c;oscope  their  movements  are  remarkab  e  and  consist 
mainly  of  undulatory  and  lashing  movements  of  the  tail. 

The  semen  is  secreted  from  the  blood  by  different  glands.     The 

spermatozoa  are  secreted,  or  they  are  developed,  in  the  glands  testes^ 

fiTthis  It  will  be  seen  that  the  quality  of  tins  life-producing  fluid 

depends  upon  the  condition  of  the  blood.      These  conditions,  either 


HUMAN  SEMKN  AS  SEEN    tSDER 
A  MICBOSCOI'E. 


i^^m^ 


:^!l^mMkm^ 


THE   ORIGIN  OF   LIFE. 


17 


1 

M 

r 

■1 

t 
r 

1 

y 

L~ 

4 

a 

n 

3t 

fi 

s. 

1 

id 

er 

.-^ 

good  or  bad,  are  not  only  stamped  upon  the  life-fluid,  but  upon  the 
offsprint:  as  well. 

A  Single  Spermatozooii  is  very  small.      When  seen  under  the 
microscope  it  resembles  a  young  tadpole  in  constant  motion.     In  the 


A  SPIHMATOZOON  VERY  HIGHLY   MAGSrFII^D. 

young,  but  mature  and  vigorous  animals,  the  spermatozoa  arc  numer- 
ous and  active.  In  the  old  or  weakened  bodies  they  are  scanty  and 
feeble,  or  absent.  Such  scantiness  and  feebleness  will  corrcpond 
with  the  vitality  or  debility  of  the  individual  in  whom  they  are 
developed. 

The  spermatozoa  appear  first  in  man  at  the  age  of  puberty.  They 
are  the  m.n  numerous  and  vigorous  from  twenty  to  forty-five  years 
of  age.  y,  as  a  rule,  disappear  in  old  age. 

The  s  of  the  spermatozoa  has 
little  or  nothing  to  do  with  the  size 
of  the  animal.  They  are  larger  in  a 
mouse  than  in  a  horse,  and  larger  in 
the  snail  than  in  the  d  :.  The 
spermatozoa  of  man  are  so  small 
that  over  three  million  could  be 
placed  on  a  square  inch  of  surface. 

Ftmction  of  Ovum.  As  we  know, 
the  hen's  egg  is  quite  large,  but  the 
ovum,  the  life-germ,  is  small.  We 
remember  that  most  of  the  egg  is 
food,  stored  away  for  the  use  of  the 
chick,  while  growing  in   the    shell.         «"^  ovum,  creatlv  enxakco. 

Now  in  all  mammalia  the  mother  nourishes  her  young  with  her  own 
blood;  hence  there  is  no  necessity  for  the  storing  away  of  food.  From 
this  we  might  suspect  that  the  ovum  of  a  female  mammal  is  quite 


m^mm^mi^ 


19 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


s„,all      So  it  i.-.   .h.  hu,na„  ye™,  o,  .By.  »  bu.  ,1.  «'  -■>  -ch  ia 

a„a  a,o.  .J  .l.e  ..y.  unl.l  on..  ...or.   '<•"»"»  ;^  ;'""„7,obJV,,.ally 
aJ,„„s,on  and  f  ^'r-Jt'r.t  I.  c  ^--i-  -«..s  .n  .h. 

lost,  however,  (ot,  a.  «c  ^''''"•'  ''"'';„,    ,„a  ,.,,  lik,  both,  .ach 

''°oo:ciumn;Sou;hS''\ve  hav»  „ac=.  ,n  -.';-.<^-^-™4 

Xos';trd-°:ru;.r"The  P.»,n..,c.-...c  ».  ..»„  «  ^search 

""C  ::.;«' JctvSl'auot'^rtd  ao»  road  .he  law,  »h.h  yov- 

em^h    ac^oL  ol  L  ph  s.cal.  I.ta.ccual  and  moral  P°-'-'  X 

In  most  ol  the  schools  ol  the  country,  andespec.alb  <l;<- P-bhc 

schools"  the  pr,„c,„lcs  o.  phys.oloyy  '^^^-^^:^^^^ 

r;h";.s't"r'=r;r':i::i''i:p^^-;«  '-■«-  - 

man  may  also  be  taught  in  the  schools. 


CHAPTER  n. 


HF.RKDITARY  INFLUENCES. 


A  Hew  Declaration  of  Indepen'"  nee.  Could  we  formulate  a  new 
"Declaration  of  Indepcndtnrc,"  it  would  read  soinetliinK  like  this: 
When  in  the  (  nurse  of  human  events  it  becomes  necessary  for  people 
to  dissolve  their  ancestral  fetters  which  connect  them  one  with 
another,  and  to  assume,  anions  the  people  of  the  earth,  a  separate 
and  equal  station  to  which  the  laws  of  nature  and  nature's  God  entitle 
them,  it  becomes  them  that  they  should  declare  the  causes  which 
impel  them  to  the  separation.    We  hold  these  truths  to  be  self-evident: 

That  all  men  are  created  equal;  that  they  are  endowed  by  their 
Creator  with  c«  rtain  inalienable  rit;hts;  that  amonj;  these  is  the  risrht 
to  be  well  born,  that  they  may  have  unhampered  life,  perfect  free- 
dom in  the  pursuit  of  happiness;  that  whenever  any  form  of  existence 
becomes  destructive  to  these  ends,  it  is  the  right,  nay,  the  duty  of  the 
people  to  so  alter  it  and  to  institute  a  new  life,  laying  its  foundation 
on  such  principles  and  organizing  its  jiowers  in  such  form  as  to  them 
shall  seem  most  likely  to  effect  the  safety  and  happiness  of  mankind. 

All  experience  has  shown  that  men  are  more  disposed  to  suffer 
while  evds  are  sufferable,  than  to  right  themselves  by  altering  the  forms 
to  which  they  are  accustomed.  Hut  when  a  long  train  of  abuses 
evinces  a  design  to  reduce  them  to  absolute  despotism,  it  is  their  right, 
nay,  their  boundcn  duty,  to  throw  off  such  bondage  and  to  provide 
new  guards  for  their  future  security.  Such  has  been  the  sufferance  of 
the  sons  of  men.    To  prove  this  we  submit  the  following  propositions: 

We  Are  Not  Eqnid.  We  are  not  equal  because  of  inherited  or 
prenatal  influences.  Some  are  well  born  with  admirable  traits  of 
character,  lofty  aspirations  and  symmetrical  physiques,  while  others 
are  handicapped  by  impediments,  physical,  mental  and  moral.  David 
recognized  this  fact  when  he  said:  "Behold,  I  was  shapcn  in  iniquity, 
and  in  sin  did  my  mother  conceive  me."  The  Lord  passed  by  Moses 
and  proclaimed:  "Tiie  Lord  God,  merciful  and  gracious,  long-suffer- 
ing, and  abundant  in  goodness  and  truth,  keeping  mercy  for  thou- 


M 


iliiiiiimimiiriii^  ^- 


20 


SOCIAL  PURITY. 


wn 


sands,  forgiving  iniquity  and  transgression  and  sin,  and  that  will  by  no 
means  clear  the  guilty;  visiting  the  iniquity  of  the  fathers  upon  the 
children,  and  upon  children's  children,  unto  the  third  and  fourth  gen- 
eration." 

Like  our  Revolutionary  fathers,  we  have  not  all  the  rights  we 
claim.  Like  them  we  should  seek  to  throw  off  the  shackles  that  bind 
us  if  we  would  be  true  to  our  higher  natures,  our  be:;t  opportunities. 
We  may  so  alter  our  conditions,  so  mend  our  ways  of  living  and 
thinking  as  to  secure  the  desired  ends. 

Heredity  or  Prenatal  Inflnence.  In  the  discussion  of  this  subject 
it  is  well  to  have  a  clear  and  definite  understanding  as  to  what  is 
meant   by  the  term  heredity  or   prenatal  influence. 

By  prenatal  influence  we  mean  nil  those  influences,  mental, 
moral  and  physical,  which,  acting  through  the  parents,  stamp  their 
impress— desirable  or  otherwise — upon  the  child  before  he  comes  into 
the  world  as  a  separate  being.  Dr.  Sidney  Barrington  Elliot  gives  us 
this  definition  of  heredity: 

Heredity  Defined.  "Heredity  is  that  law  by  which  perutaneut  and 
scttlfd  f\\vx\\Ucs  of  the  parents  or  of  the  more  remote  ancestors  reap- 
liear  in  th(>  child;  while  prenatal  influence  signifies  the  effect  produced 
upon  the  future  being  by  tcinporary  lomlitions  of  the  parents,  as  by 
temporary  mental  states  (anger,  fear,  happiness),  or  by  temporary 
physical  conditions  (activity,  health,  exhaustion  of  a  part  or  of  the 
entire  body). "  The  latter  refers  to  the  time  of  conception  or  shortly 
prior  to  it.  .\  distinction  should  also  be  made  between  hereditary 
transmission  and  the  possession  of  faculties  and  qualities  of  the  child 
which  are  due  to  impressions  operating  upon  the  mind  of  the  mother 
during  pregnancy. 

Professor  Kiddell  says:  "Heredity  is  the  science  of  transmission. 
It  deals  with  that  process  in  nature  whereby  the  characteristics  of 
one  generation  are  transmitted  to  the  mxt.  It  is  the  perpetuating 
factor  of  biology  and  evolution.  Considered  in  its  broadest  sense, 
heredity  includes  all  those  laws,  factors  and  forces  which  enter  into 
the  origin  and  determine  the  character  of  the  new  life.  V 

"The  great  fundamental  law  is  that  'like  produces  like.'  This 
law  is  modified  by  a  secondary  law,  namely,  that  the  acquired  char- 
acters of  one    generation  are  transmitted  to  the  next.       In  a  sense 


HEREDITARY    INFLVLNCF.S. 


21 


these  two  laws  stand  in  direct  opposition  to  each  other.  The  terms 
'fixed  characters'  and  'acquired  characters'  must  be  considered  as  only 
relative  terms.  There  aro  in  reality  no  'fi.xed  characters'  in  nature. 
Through  the  operation  of  the  primary  law  the  fixed  characters  of  the 
species  are  reproduced  and  their  established  peculiarities  maintained. 
Through  the  operation  of  the  secondary  law  the  accjuired  characters 
of  each  generation  are  transmitted  to  the  next  and  bcxcnic  a  part  of 
its  hereditary  nature. 

"If  the  first  were  the  only  law  of  heredity,  then  the  species  must 
forever  remain  unchanged;  both  evolution  and  deterioration  would  be 
impossible.  If  the  secc-J  law  were  the  only  one,  or  even  the  con- 
trolling factor,  then  the  environment  and  conditions  of  each  genera- 
tion would  so  modify  the  next  as  to  destroy  all  established  types  .nd 
finally  exterminate  the  species." 

We  find,  then,  that  heredity  is  a  term  applied  to  that  law  of  living 
things  whereby  the  offspring  resembles  the  parents  or  other  ancestors, 
the  characteristics  of  one  generation  being  repeated  in  the  next,  or 
some  following  generation. 

Atavism,  or  Intermittent  Heredity,  must  be  admitted  as  a  fact. 
We  frequently  firid  physical  appearances  or  some  mental  character- 
istic reappearing  ifter  they  have  been  dropped  for  a  generation  or 
two.'    This  is  known  as  a  division  of  heredity  called  atavism. 

Professor  Kingsley  remarks:  "When  the  word  heredity  is  used  one 
is  apt  to  recall  only  those  striking  instances  of  inheritance,  as  of 
musical  ability,  or  physical  peculiarities  like  the  repetition  of  the 
'Bourbon  nose'  in  successive  generations  of  the  royal  family  of 
France.  It  includes  not  only  the  fact  that  six-toed  cats  are  apt  to  pro- 
duce six-toed  kittens,  but  the  really  more  wonderful  fact  that  cats 
have  kittens  rather  than  some  other  form  of  animal  life.  In  other 
words,  it  is  through  the  action  of  heredity  that  all  structural  features 
of  the  parents  are  repeated  in  the  offspring,  and  tha  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  individual  these  are  outlined  and  matured  in  certain  fixed 
and  definite  ways."  We  are  not  satisfied  with  being  told  that  this  is 
natural.  '•  The  inquisitive  mind  seeks  to  know  why,  and  searches  for 
information  as  to  the  methods  which  bring  about  certain  results. 
Several  theories  have  been  deduced. 

Theory  and  Conditions.    The  same  writer  says:  "A  satisfactory 


ip^HS 


i 


22 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


theory  must  fulfil,  amonp  others,  the  followinR  conditions:  (j)  It 
m.  t  be  in  fuii  nccord  with  the  facts  learned  by  embryology.  ■2)  It 
must  allow,  not  only  for  the  reappearance  of  general  form  aid  struc- 
ture, hut  of  individual  F>eculiarities  as  well.  ( ,s )  It  must  at  .he  same 
time  allow  for  individual  congenital  variation.  (4)  It  must  permit  of 
the  inheritance  of  at  least  certain  variations  and  modifications.  (5)  It 
must  explain  the  reappearance  of  peculiarities  after  they  have  been 
dropped  for  several  or  many  generations.  (6)  It  must  at  the  same 
time  admit  of  the  participation  of  both  parents  in  the  formation  of 
the  germ  (fertilization),  and  permit,  in  certain  instances,  unfertilized 
eggs  to  develop.  (7)  It  must,  in  cases  of  fertilization,  allow  both 
parents  to  perpetuate  their  peculiarities  in  varying  degrees." 

The  earlier  theories  ignored  one  or  more  of  these  conditions.  In 
the  eighteenth  century  came  the  older  evolution  theory  by  which  it 
was  held  (hat  in  the  egg  or  spermatozoo"  .'as  contained  a  minute  but 
perfect  repetition  of  the  parent;  that  the  development  of  the 
embryo  was  but  the  exp.insion  or  ••evolution"  of  this  germ.  Other 
theorists  showed  that  there  was  no  such  expansion  of  a  minute  germ 
hut  that  the  embryo  was  gradually  built  up  of  apparently  similar 
materials,  rmd  that  the  process  was  not  a  direct  one. 

Different  Theories.  Charles  Darwin,  taking  into  consideration  all 
the  limitations  outlined  above,  advanced  the  theory  that,  minute 
particles  called  gemmules  are  constantly  thrown  off  from  every  cell 
of  the  body,  not  only  in  the  adult,  but  in  every  stage  of  growth; 
th.at  these  gemmules  retain  the  impressions  not  only  of  the  cells  from 
which  they  come,  but  of  the  various  conditions  to  which  they  have 
been  exposed.  These  gemmules  are  supposed  to  circulate  freely 
through  the  system,  and  by  their  union  form  the  se.xual  elements. 
Hence,  speaking  strictly,  it  is  not  the  reproductive  elements  nor  the 
buds  which  generate  new  organisms,  but  the  cells  themselves  through- 
out the  body.  If  these  gemmules  exist,  this  theory  would  account 
for  most  of  the  phenomena  of  heredity. 

Francis  G.dton,  who  argued  that,  if  these  gemmules  are  constantly 
given  off  by  the  cells,  if  they  circulate  freely  through  the  system,  and 
if  the  reproductive  elements  are  formed  from  their  union,  the  intro- 
duction of  another  kind  of  gemmules  will  of  necessity  modify  the 
offspring.   He  therefore  infused  into  the  bodies  of  eighteen  silver-gray 


iJrrtRRr' 


HEREDITAKV    IXKLL'ENCES. 


23 


rabbits,  a  variety  which  breeds  true  to  color,  the  blood  of  other  kinds 
of  rabbits,  in  some  instances  replacing  half  the  blood.  These  eighteen 
rabbits  prouuced  ei{jhty-six  youn^'.  and  in  nut  one  was  there  any 
tendency  'oward  the  other  varieties,  but  all  were  pure  silver-jiray. 

Pruf.  W.  K.  Brooks  then  proposed  certain  modifications  which  did 
not  materially  stren<;then  the  theory. 

In  1883,  Prof.  August  Weismann  formulated  a  new  theory  by  which 
he  reduced  the  whole  question  of  heredity  to  one  of  trrowth.  "The 
tjenn-cells  form  a  continuous  line  from  which  at  intervals  the  body 
nruws  up,  lives  its  life  and  dies."  But  whatever  the  theory,  the  facts 
remain.     They  are  e.xperienced  and  observed  on  every  hand. 

O.  S.  Fowler  says:  "Nor  is  this  department  of  nature  left  to 
chance.  Like  every  other,  it  is  };overned  throughout,  even  to  its  min- 
utia',  by  its  laws,  one  of  which  is  'each  after  its  kind.'  Else  our 
children  might  be  I  orn  brutes  or  trees,  at  perfect  random.  But  this 
law  renders  them  like  their  parents,  and  thereby  preserves  the  unity 
of  both  our  own  species  and  every  other.  This  great  law  of  things, 
hereditary  descent,  fully  proves  and  illustrates  in  any  required  number 
and  variety  of  cases,  showing  that  the  progeny  inherits  the  constitu- 
tional natures  and  characters,  mental  and  physical,  of  parents,  includ- 
ing predispositions  to  consumption,  insanity  and  all  sorts  of  diseases, 
as  well  as  longevity,  strength,  stature,  looks,  disposition,  talents— all 
that  is  constitutional— and  in  those  various  degrees  in  which  they 
obtain  in  parents,  and  even  derive  every  physical,  intellectual  and 
moral  element  and  shade  of  character  directly  from  similar  ones  in 
the  parents." 

Eaces  and  Nationalities.  Races  and  nationalities  have  certain 
mental  and  physical  peculiarities.  There  will  be  little  difficulty  in 
distinguishing  a  Chinese  from  an  Indian,  a  Negro  from  a  European, 
an  Irishman  from  a  German,  an  Englishman  from  an  Italian,  a 
Frenchm.-m  from  a  Turk,  and  these  by  physical  distinctions  aloiie. 
The  intellectual  characteristics  are  as  widely  marked  as  are  the 
physical.  We  note  ine  slow,  stolid  persistence  of  the  Laplander,  the 
intrigue  and  tyrannical  duplicity  of  the  Spaniard,  the  observant  cun- 
ning of  the  American  Indian,  the  ccnservativeness  of  the  Chinese, 
the  caution  of  the  Scotchman,  the  provident  and  domestic  traits  of 
the  German,  the  cruelty  and  volupiuousness  of  the  Turk,  the  ready 


24 


SOCIAL   PCKITY. 


wit  of  the  Irishman,  the  alert  vijjihincc  of  the  Yankee,  the  proud  and 
sturdy  justice  of  the  Englishman  and  the  shrewd  pertinacity  of  the 
Jew. 

The  Jewish  Characteristics.  Piobabiy  the  most  strongly  marked 
of  all  people  is  the  Jew.  Through  all  his  captivities  and  wanderings 
to  and  fro  over  the  earth  his  Jewish  blood  tells.  I'^roni  the  scheming 
Jacob  and  the  e.xarting  Sliylock  down  to  the  tradesman  of  our  own 
tinu',  ht;  [lossesses  the  same  shrewd,  calculating  proiKnsities.  Through 
all  his  varying  changes  he  retains  his  religious  teachings  and  beliefs, 
and  practices  his  peculiar  rites  and  ceretnonii'S  regar'.iless  of  his  sur- 
roundings. An  idea  once  established  in  his  mind  is  retained  forever, 
and  is  re-established  in  the  mind  of  his  children. 

It  was  owing  to  this  (|uality  of  the  Jewish  nature  that  made  them 
receptive  to  the  te-'xhing  ;ind  training  that  God,  m  early  time,  gave 
them.  This  nationality  God  chose  as  a  medium  through  which  to 
speak  to  mankind.  To  *'"  •  ■  he  taught  the  idea  of  the  one  true  God, 
and  he  kept  them  a  sepa  eople  that  through  them  he  might  give 

to  the  world  its  Redeemc  .  God  said  of  that  faithful  Jew,  Abraham: 
"For  I  know  him  that  he  will  command  his  children  and  his  house- 
hold after  him,  ano  they  shall  keep  the  way  of  the  Lord,  to  do  justice 
and  judgment." 

George  Eliot  says  of  the  Jew:  "Can  a  fresh-made  garment  of  cit- 
izenship weave  itself  into  the  ilesh  and  change  the  slov/  deposit  of 
eighteen  centuries.'" 

Family  Traits.  Not  only  races  and  nations,  but  families,  from 
generation  to  generation,  are  noted  for  traits  of  character  good  or  bad, 
honest  or  dishonest,  temperate  or  intemperate,  talented  or  stupid, 
generous  or  selfish,  vile  or  virtuou.^  through  every  phase  common  to 
human  natur 

The  physical  features  arc  just  as  ceriainly  marked,  as,  for  (.xample, 
tile  "Bourbon  nose,"  alluded  to  before,  and  the  peculiar  lip  of  the 
Hai)sburg  family  of  Austria. 

But  to  be  more  personal,  have  you  never  seen  the  awkward  gait 
of  an  uncle,  or  the  comical  squint  or  gesture  of  a  grandparent  in  the 
boy  in  your  own  home.'  or  have  you  nevi-r  noted  the  dimple  oi  an 
aunt,  the  tone  of  a  mother's  voice,  or  the  musical  laughter  of  a  sister 
in  your  own  daughter.'     Or  sadder,  have  you  never  observed  your  own 


HERKDIIAKV    INI  LL  HNTES. 


25 


defects  renewed  in  the  child  of  your  love?  Have  you  ever  marked 
tlie  transmitted  gift  of  musical  harmony,  of  eloquence,  of  patriotism, 
of  statesmanship,  or  even  the  skilful  handling  of  a  needle  or  a  tool? 

Inheritance  of  Noted  People.  History  furnishes  many  examples 
of  marked  inheritance.  For  literary  genius  we  present  the  names  of 
Lord  Bacon,  whose  parents  were  eminent  for  their  mental  and  literary 
powers;  Lord  Byron,  whose  poetic  genius  was  inherited  from  his 
talented  mother,  while  from  both  parents  were  transmitted  less  desir- 
able qualities;  Sir  Walter  Scott,  whose  mother  was  of  a  romantic 
nature,  reveling  in  poetry  and  art;  John,  Charles  and  Samuel  Wesley. 
whose  parents  were  possessed  of  much  literary  ability,  and  whose 
mother  was  remarkable  for  her  executive  qualities. 

We  must  not  omit  Emerson,  the  essayist,  poet  and  philosopher, 
whose  ancestors  for  eight  generations  numbered  among  them  a  learned 
minister  of  the  Gospel;  also  the  Beecher  family,  every  member  of 
which  possessed  high  scholarly  attainments.  But  the  cream  of  the 
whole  family  seemed  to  rise  in  the  powerful  eloquence  of  Henry  Ward 
Beecher  and  his  gifted  sister,  Mrs.  Stowe,  whom  we  may  call  the 
emancipator  of  the  black  man.  The  Adams  family  of  Revolutionary 
fame  is  another  example  of  intellectual  force  and  moral  excellence. 
It  is  said  that  the  good  traits  of  this  noble  family  were  augmented  by 
their  careful  marriages. 

Mrs.  Nansen,  the  cultivated  wife  of  the  world-famed  Arctic 
explorer,  is  the  product  of  a  family  distinguished  for  generations 
because  of  the  number  of  professors  it  has  given  to  Norwegian  insti- 
tutions of  learning. 

One  of  Frances  E.  Willard's  ancestors  was  president  of  Harvard 
College;  another  was  vice-president  of  the  same  institution;  a  third 
was  pastor  of  the  Old  South  Meeting-House,  Boston;  a  fourth  was 
architect  of  Bunker  Hill  monument,  and  a  fifth,  Miss  Willard's  grand- 
father, was  a  chaplain  throughout  the  Revolutionary  war;  her  own 
parents  were  people  of  exceptional  force  of  character  and  fine  sensi- 
bilities. 

Raphael,  father  and  son,  were  distinguisher'  artists.  Mozart, 
father  and  son.  were  eminent  musical  composers.  Mozart  received 
his  first  lessons  in  music  from  his  mother,  and  his  sister  was  also  a 
musician  of  considerable  note. 


U!> 


2fi 


SOCIAL    PrRITV. 


m 


1  K*i    ' 


Th-  Bach  family  of  Germany,  wh  ch  for  upward  of  two  hundred 
years  was  noted  for  its  Rrcat  musical  a;)ility.  produced  more  than  fifty 

artists.  .       u 

Military   and  statesmanlike  qualities  arc   shown    m  the    Harrison 
family.     We   trace   Benjamin  V.,  the  twenty-third  president  of  the 
United  States,  lack  to  his  Rrandfather.  William  II..  ninth  president. 
and  hero  cf  Tippecanoe,  and  still  furth.>r  to  his  Rrcat-randfather.  who 
was  a  signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  to  his  preat- 
grandurclc,    who  was  a    Revolutionary    officer.       Along  the   line  of 
statesmanship   may  be  found  the  Pif:  family,  the  ICnglish  friends  of 
our  voung  nation  in  its  time  of  distress.      England  found  three  of  her 
most  eminent  statesmen  in  three  succeeding  generations  of  this  family. 
Inheritance  of  Crime  and  Ignoranie.    On  the  other  hand,  crime, 
ignorance,  vice  and  insanity  are  as  mi:ch  an  inheritance  as  the  talents 
and  virtues.     "If  a  man  sows  to  the  flesh,  of  the  llcsh  he  reaps  cor- 
ruption. ■  •     This   is  also  true  of  natior s.  which  are  but  the  massing  of 
individuals.     History  has  again  and  a,^ain  shown  the  lulhlmcnt  of  the 
prophecy:  "The  kingdom  of  God  shall  be  taken  from  you  and  given 
to  a  nation  bringing  forth  fruits  thereof." 

Spain,  once  one  of  the  great  nations  of  the  world,  through  her 
cruelty  and  greed  for  gold,  has  been  humbled  to  the  dust. 

Rev.  Henry  Varley  says:  "The  French  people  as  a  nation  have  so 
sinned  away  their  physique  that  the  splendid  type  of  manhood  which 
formed  the  First  Napoleon's  Guards  is  almost  extinct." 

Byron's  poetic  genius  was  taint,  d  by  the  licentious  habits  of  his 
father  and  the  violent  and  oftent.mes  melancholy  temper  of  his 
mother  Lady  Macbeth  could  not  wash  out  the  murderous  blood- 
stains, nor  can  the  vicious  and  criminal  wash  out  the  blood-mark  of 

crime.  i       i-     * 

Blood-markB  of  Crime.  Defects  of  character,  abnormal  instincts, 
go  through  families  like  the  measles  or  some  other  contagious 
disease  The  James  boys,  the  Younger  brothers  and  the  Daltons.  all 
of  whom  were  related,  are  well-kaown  examples.  We  personally 
know  a  large  familv.  many  mem'^crs  of  which  are  afflicted  with  a 
jealous,  pouting  disposition.  In  some,  this  is  considerably  under 
control.  But  of  one  member  it  was  said  by  an  observant  pastor,  lie 
belongs  to  the family,  withoni  the  grace  of  God." 


HEREDITARY  INFLUENCES. 


27 


Dr.  O.  W.  Holmes,  in  LUie  Vemu-r,  s^ys:  "It  is  frightful  to  be 
in  an  atmosphere  of  family  idiosyncracies;  to  see  all  the  hereditary 
uncomeliness  or  infirmity  of  body,  all  defects  of  speech,  failing  of 
temper  intensified  by  concentration,  so  that  every  fault  of  our  own 
finds  itself  multiplied  by  reflection  like  our  own  images  in  a  saloon 
lined  with  mirrors.  ...  A  house  is  like  a  large  pod  with  a  human 
germ  or  two  in  each  of  its  cells;  it  is  opened  by  the  dehiscence  of  the 
front  door  by-and-by,  and  projects  one  of  its  germs  to  Kansas, 
another  to  Colorado,  another  to  Chicago,  and  so  on;  and  this  th.it 
Smith  may  not  be  Smithed  to  death  and  Brown  may  not  be  Browned 
into  a  madhouse,  but  mix  in  the  world  again  and  struggle  back  to  an 
average  humanity." 

Investigation  of  Criminal  Eecords.  Investigation  confirms  the 
opinion  that  a  proneness  to  yield  to  the  habit  of  strong  drink  is 
handed  from  parent  to  child.  M.  Mcrel.  who  has  made  a  profound 
study  of  this  phase  of  the  subject,  says:  ""I  have  never  seen  the 
patient  cured  of  his  propensity  whose  tendencies  to  drink  were  derived 
from  hereditary  predisposition  given  to  him  by  his  parents.  ...  I 
constantly  find  sad  victims  of  the  alcoholic  intoxication  of  their 
parents  in  their  favorite  resorts,  the  asylums  for  the  insane,  prisons 
and  houses  of  correction." 

Mr.  A was  a  genial,  good-hearted  man,  whom  all  his  neigh- 
bors liked,  despite  his  intemperate  habits.  His  friends  were  went  to 
say:  "He  is  his  own  worst  enemy."  Too  late  he  learned  that  he  had 
been  playing  with  fire.  His  appetite  had  got  beyond  his  control.  He 
would  go  without  drinking  for  weeks  at  a  time,  then  the  appetite 
would  again  assert  its  mastery,  and  the  result  was  a  "spree."  His 
boys  felt  their  father's  disgrace,  and  one  of  them  declared  that  he 
would  never  be  like  his  father.  But  he  little  knew  the  power  of  that 
appetite  which  lay  dormant  within  him.  With  his  first  glass  that 
appetite  awoke  and  held  him  in  its  grasp.  In  this  he  but  repeated 
the  experience  of  his  two  older  brothers.  The  boy  who  said  that  he 
would  never  disgrace  himself  by  drink  filled  a  drunkard's  grave  before 
he  was  twenty-three  years  old.  One  of  the  older  brothers  made  such 
a  beast  of  himself  that  his  wife  was  obliged  to  go  to  her  childhood 
home  for  protection.  The  remaining  brother  is  a  shame  to  his  friends 
and  a  curse  to  himself. 


II 


28 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


The  Jurke  Family.     Professor  Pellman.  of  the  University  of  Bonn. 
Germany,  gives  the  following   facts,  collected  by  himself,  of    Frau 
Ada  Jurke.  who  for  sixty  years  was  a  resident  of  Cologne,  and  who 
died  there  about  a   century  ago:    She  was  a  confirmed   profligate 
addicted  to  all  debasing  vices,  and  frequently  convicted  of  crime;  was 
the  mother  of  several  children,  and  six  generation,  of  her  poster.t> 
numbering  altogether  834  persons,  can  be  traced.     Professor  Pellman 
"ocatedand  obtained  the  history  of  7CX?  members  of  this  remarkable 
family      One  hundred  and  six  were  of  illegitimate  birth.  162  were  pro- 
fessional  beggars,  and  64  of  them  died  in  almshouses.     One  hundred 
and  eighty-one  women  lived  lives  of  open  shame.  76  were  convicted 
and  imprisoned  for  crime,   and  7  have  been  executed  for   murder 
Professor  Pellman  calculates  that  it  has  cost  the  state  an  average  of 
$12,000  a  year,  or  a  total  of  $1,200,000,  to  care  for  the  paupers  of  this 
family,  to  protect  society  against  them  and  to  punish  their  crimes 
during  the  last  one  hundred  years. 

A  somewhat  similar  instance  is  found  in  the  Jukes  family  of  New 
York  The  discussion  of  that  family  will  be  found  under  another 
topic  From  the  similarity  of  facts  and  resemblance  in  names,  we 
rrught  almost  take  it  for  granted  that  Max  Jukes  was  an  American 

edition  of  Frau  Ada  Jurke.  .    „  ,  »    j  c  •  „o„    ;„ 

Eelation  of  Heredity  and  Mental  Dulness.      A  deficiency   in 
mental   qualities  can   be   traced  to  a  deficient  ancestry.       Many  a 
dull  child,  the  trial  of  his  teachers,  is  but  the  outcome  of  a  torpid 
sluggish-minded    parentage.        Dr.      T.     Alexander    Mac    NichoUs 
of   the  city  of   New    York,    tells    in    the    June.    ,901.    number   of 
the  Philadelphia  Mcdual  Journal  o\  an    investigation  that  he   con- 
ducted  for  the  purpose  of  determining  the  relation  of  heredity  and 
mental  dulness.     Of  the  io.oc»  children  examined.  885.  or  8  8  Per  "nt 
showed  greater  or  less  mental  debility.     Of  these  885  children,  the  dul- 
ness  of  40  was  supposed  to  be  due  to  the  surroundings  and  physical 
conditions,  which  include  poverty,  defective  sight  and  hearing,  and 
general  constitutional  weakness;  221  were  classed  as  due  to  heredity; 
47,  owed  their  stupidity  to  drunken  parentage.     Of  the  remammg  I53. 
no  definite  information  could  be  obtained.      The  children  examined 
had  good  hygienic  surroundings,  with  a  few  exceptions.      Many  ot 
them  having  defective  eyesight  and  hearing  improved  or  were  relieved. 


4 


-     .       ....   .v..  ..c  .u^i.n  f.f  I'r.'siilfiit  fiarfi-M 


3 


!o.    c  ■/,,:,!'./   tlu'  .i.sassin  of  I'm  si.Unt  NkKiim) 
,U,..OI.MAKKSOFrRIMr     ,.Rn,u:N  V  r  ,K  I  .!■  Pk.V  VKI.  AM  '  I.  ,N.  .K.VM    PARKS  IS 


m 


Mt' 


1  i  I ;  l<  1  1  1 1  >     1  1 1  i 


|.U,„.;  w  'il    i;  1.!  -Ikl-i  -^  r\k!  M- 


H.  I  1-.    W    V;  .  '  ';.r 
U.il  1  111    r.    M.mi- 
H.fih  W.ii.li)  Kill,  is.in 
S.in/ui  K.ii'liail 


Nil-   \\  .1  It  r  ^.-..tl 


It, ,11.,-  r   w  i;;.ir.i. 

I   h<i<^     I  I  II  u  III 
i I      i..t 

W    l.il.llM      11       11.111   iSOll. 


HKREniTARY    INTLfF.NCES. 


29 


while  other  physical  infirmities  were  greatly  mo.lified  or  entirely 
removed;  but  the  mental  dcticienries  remained.  Dr.  Mac  Nicholls  also 
traced  tlie  family  histories  of  4'),?  children  in  i-;o  different  families, 
through  three  tjenerations.  Seventeen  were  bright  in  some  one  study, 
as  music  or  drawing;  40.?  were  t.'t'"'r'^"y  deticit-nt;  i;  had  neurotic 
fathers;  ;S  iieurotic  mothers;  },\},  had  driiikint;  fathers;  51  had  drink- 
inn  mothers;  4,^  were  of  neurotic  Krandi)arents,  while  :6^  had  drinking 
grandparents;  246  had  parents  and  grandparents  who  were  addicted 
to  drink.  Two  per  cent,  of  these  children  had  parents  of  less  than 
averatje  intelligence.  Eighty-seven  per  cent,  of  these  children  were 
mentally  deficient,  while  ;6  per  cent,  had  some  organic  disease  or 
some  neurotic  affection. 

By  way  of  contrast  he  ^jives  the  results  of  an  investigation  of  2^\ 
children  of  51  families  of  total  abstainers.  Of  tins.',  1.  's  tlian  3  per 
cent,  were  dull,  and  but  18  were  troubled  with  neurosis  or  any  ori,'anic 
disease. 

Again  he  takes  three  classes  of  people  ami  the  results  of  this 
investigation,  which  show  a  wide  difference,  teach  a  strong  temper- 
ance lesson. 

The  first  is  a  study  of  24  families  of  dninkitt  parents,  who  had  1 1.3 
children.  Of  these  children,  9.^  had  organic  diseases,  66  were  men- 
tally deficient.  7  were  idiots,  8  were  dwarfs,  7  were  epileptics  and  16 
were  drunkards. 

The  second  study  was  of  76  families  of  modiratc  drinkers,  who  had 
236  children.  One  hundred  and  eighty-six  of  them  had  organic  di.s- 
eases,  i6g  were  of  feeble  intellect,  8  were  idiots,  8  insane  and  21 
were  drunkards. 

The  third  study  was  of  31  families  of  total  abstainers  who  had  no 
neurotic  diseases.  They  had  116  children,  of  whom  20  had  organic 
diseases,  3  were  mentally  deficient  and  i  was  a  drunkard. 

The  foregoing  studies  with  their  accompanying  array  of  facts  show 
that  there  is  a  marked  relation  between  the  use  of  alcohol  and  mental 
deficiency,  and  that  the  oridge  of  heredity  connects  the  two.  Those 
conditions  which  impair  or  rob  the  nerve  tissues,  or  otherwise  affect 
or  impede  the  process  of  growth,  are  just  the  conditions  to  transmit 
deficiencies  of  mind  and  body.  What  can  do  this  more  effectually 
than  the  continued  use  of  alcoholic  stiaiulants.' 


30  SOCIAL   PURiTY. 

Was  He Eesponsible  for  HIb  Crime?  In  the  state  of  Conn.cticut. 
in  July.  K>oo.  a  mere  boy-only  sixteen  years  old— was  executed  for 
murder  He  was  the  direct  product  of  a  vicious  and  debased  ancestry 
of  two  or  three  ^'t-nerations.  With  scarcely  a  vestige  of  purity  m  his 
veins,  this  poor  boy  was  made  a  victim  o*  the  law  by  the  pernicious 
habit's  of  those  who  bore  him  and  those  who  preceded  them.  Note 
the  line  from  which  he  sprung,  then  wonder  not  at  the  deed  com- 
mitted. The  father  was  a  feeble-minded  drunkar.l.  having  a  brother 
who  was  an  epileptic.  The  mother  was  not  only  short  of  intellect, 
but  died  drunk  on  the  street.  Her  sisters  were  all  drunkards,  and  her 
brother  died  insane.  His  father's  father  was  an  epileptic,  and  his 
mother's  father  died  insane.  His  grandmother  on  his  mothers  side 
was  a  drunkard,  an  epileptic  and  a  prostitute.  Can  three  more 
unfortunate,  debasint;  conditions  of  the  human  kind  be  combined  in 

one  person.' 

What  a  scourge  upon  society!  And  the  worst  of  it  is.  that  a  nation 
will  consent  to  the  prostitution  of  its  commonwealth  for  a  sum  of 

money. 

Statistics  and  Facta.  Through  hereditary  inlluences  insanity,  idiocy 
and  crime  are  on  the  increase,  and  according  to  census  and  police 
reports  are  out  of  proportion  to  the  increase  of  population. 

In  relation  to  crime,  the  United  States  census  reports  for  the  years: 

Ratio  to 

^,  Prisoners  FoDulation. 

1^'^                            ti,-37  lin3.442 

jggy 19,086  1  ia  IM' 

jg-Q '\ 32,901  1  in  l.l'l 

jg^ ...1 !!.....!. M.609  lin     856 

1890        ...!....!!...'■'■ ^^'^29  1  in     ''51 

Some  criminologists  have  disputed  the  figures  prior  to  i88o.  deem- 
ing them  unreliable.  Carefully  compiled  statistics  of  the  sta^e  of 
Pennsylvania  for  the  years  i88o  and  1890  show  the  following  figures, 
which  confirm  the  United  States  statistics  for  the  same  years: 

Per  Cent. 
1880  1890  Increase. 

Population  of  State  of  Pennsylvania. . .  .4,282,891         5,248,574  22.5 

Inmates  of  Penal  Institutions 5.«U  7,340         34.7 

DefecUve. M70  9.712         60. 


HEREDITARY   INFLUENCES. 


81 


In  the  city  of  N'<\v  York  the  reportr.  show  that  in  the  last  ten  years 
the  iMjpiilation  has  increased  .^j'T  per  cent.,  while  crime  has  increased 
more  than  so  per  cent. 

In  the  city  of  Chicago  the  police  reports,  showing  the  number  of 
arrests  for  the  last  ten  years,  bear  witness  to  the  same  conditions. 


No  of 
Y   jr  Arrests. 

1*84 :«»,434 

1W.5 40,9?« 

1886 44, .V),') 

1887 46,,'-,()5 

1888 60,432 


No  o( 
Year  Arrrsts 

1889 48,119 

1890 62,230 

1891 70.S56 

1892 89.833 

1893 96,978 


In  relation  to  idiony, 
lows: 


the  United  State      '^nsus  reports  are  as  fol- 


No.  (>  Ratio  tu 

Year  Idiots  Population. 

1860 18,866  1  in  1,400 

1870 24,527  1  in  1,270 

1880 76,895  1  in     700 

1890 95,000  1  in     600 

In  regard  to  insanity,  the  showing  is  no  better. 

No  of  Ratio  to 

Tear.  Insane.  Population 

l&W 15,610  1  in  1,485 

1860 23,999  1  in  1.310 

1870 37,432  1  in  1,031 

1880. 91,997  1  in     600 

1890 106.485  1  in    570 

From  the  foregoing  figures,  and  a  study  of  relative  facts,  we  can 
but  see  that  the  habitual  criminal  is  largely  the  product  of  vicious 
parentage,  and  that  heredity  bears  the  same  relation  to  the  idiot,  the 
insane  and  other  defectives. 

In  Illinois  the  hospitals  for  the  insane  discharge  about  900  per 
year.  In  the  same  state,  the  asylum  for  the  feeble-minded  has  sent 
out  202  in  the  past  six  years.  These  persons  are  considered  by  the 
authorities  sufficiently  recovered  to  be  discharged  and  to  merge  again 
in  society.  It  is  safe  to  say  that  among  these  are  quite  a  large  pro- 
portion who  take  upon  themselves  the  responsibility  of  parentage. 

So  far  as  they  themselves  are  concerned,  the  result  of  the  treatment 


tJTTiTrxi 


V^.-9 


iJf 


32 


SOCIAL    PrUlTY. 


^lilt^^S 


V,-/V 


received   at    the.e  msntnt.ons  is  all  that  could  be  expected,  and   n 
i  .r     cas      all  that  .  ouhl  he  desired,  but  .hat  about  the.r  progen>  ? 

The  Or  s  ttes  of  France  are  another  .nstance  of  moral  degeneracy. 
V.ctor  liuuo    in   / r.  M.snM..  thus  speaks  of  Fantme    one  of  h. 

le!!  "she  .as  one  of  those  be.n.s  .ho  spnn.  <-"  ^  ^^^^^^ 
the  people-  .^suinu  from  the  lo.est  depths  of  social  darkness,  she 
'ore  on  h  r'bn.w  the  sta.np  of  the  anonymous  and  the  unknown^  bhe 
vasbornat  M—.  of  .hat  parents?  Who  could  .ay?  She  had  no 
"nnly  nan  ■,  as  she  had  no  (annly.  She  re^ened  the  name  g.ven  her 
b>  he  hrst  >asser-bv.  .ho  saw  her  running  the  streets  ^--footed. 
She  rc^cen  ed'a  name  as  si.,  reeened  the  ram  fron.  "^--  ^^en  .  el 
upon  her."  Her  child  came  in  the  .ame  .ay.  unnamed,  save  for  the 
pet  name  Riven  her '>y  her  childlike  mother.  ^     .       a       ..A 

\ve  also  read  that  Kebekah  deceived  Isaac,  her  husband,  and 
tau.ht  laeob  to  .lo  the  same:  he  in  turn  .as  dece.v-ed  by  his  sons,  and 
Er  the  s„nof  Indali.  .ho  counseled  the  sale  of  Joseph,  was  wicked 
in  "the  si^du  of  the  Lord,  and  the  Lord  slew  him. 

In  the  case  of  Chris  Merry,  recently  tried  in  Chicago  for  the 
murder  of  his  .ife,  a  pU  a  .as  made  that  he  was  a  victim  of  herejli  ary 
frailties,  anr,  there  were  -ircumstances  leading,  to  the  d.eadful  deed 
iust  as  certain  in  results  as  the  Kcrmination  of  the  seed  and  its  devel- 
opment into  npencd  ^rrain,  and  that,  therefore,  he  was  not  responsible 

for  the  murder.  ..  . 

Heredity  Versus  Environment.  Hut  we  hear  some  one  say.  Are 
not  these  instances  lar.-ely  the  result  of  environment?"  That  environ- 
ment has  much  to  do  with  it  we  admit,  but  do  not  our  inherited 
instincts   and  traits  create  and  mamtain  our  environment,  and  limit 

our  personality?  ,         ■  t  ■ 

The  late  I'rofessor  Drun.mond  said:  "The  function  of  environ- 
ment is  not  to  modify,  but  to  sustain.     In  the  organism  lies  the  prin- 

ciple  of  life."  ,    ,     ,  \.        ^u 

The  bird  makes  its  home  in  the  airj-  branches  of  the  tree  above  the 
dirt  and  dust,  the  bear  ,n  the  dark  hollow  at  the  foot  of  the  tree. 
What  is  honu>  and  contentment  to  one  man  would  be  hell  to  another. 
Purse  and  health  taken  into  a<:count,  our  environments  are  what  we 
nake  them  Tlirv  are  the  embodiment  of  our  conceptions  of  Kood. 
A  family  of  musicai  ability  will  seek  to  impart  the  same  to  their  young 


m-M 


_*^?^?1 


n 


% 

% 
'% 


t 


HEKbDlTAKV    INI  I.'.KNCES.  OO 

by  iilaciiiK  iniisir:il  instruments  and  ins.rurtion  in  their  reach  ami 
thus  incrt-asf  th.ir  inherited  talent.  Par>  nts  of  s.holarly  attainments, 
realizing  tlie  benefits  of  the  samr,  will  surrcmd  their  children  with 
books.  Those  of  inventive  tjenius  v.ill  h::ve  rnachmery  and  curious 
cuntrivanres  on  every  hand.  Spiritual  natures  will  impart  and  develop 
wisdom  in  thiiit,'s  di%iiie. 

If  environment  makes  all  the  differ,;nc",  how  is  it  that  respectable 
families  of  intell.rt  and  s,'eniu^,  whcj  have  bt-n  reduced  by  unfortu- 
circumstaiieis   to   >  .Urciiie    p.>vcrly,    have  yet  maintained   their 


their  mental  faculties,  thout,'!"  snr- 


nate 

intet,'rity,    and   to  a    Vax-^^c   (K^;rc' 

roumled  by  the  i;;norant  and  vicDus? 

With  the  same  environment  there  r;  (  ften  wide  difference  in  the 
disposition,  talents  and  moral  i(iid,nc:r  ■  of  families,  owin^'  to  those 
traits  that  are  inborn,  and  not  to  their  surrnundintrs.  \Vc  are  accus- 
tomed to  the  thoui,'ht  that  education  will  overcome  our  natural  oent, 
that  post-natal  culture  will  do  evi  rythin-,',  that  that  which  wc  have 
inheritcfl  may  be  thrown  off  as  a  loose  t;arment.  Not  so;  it  will  only 
be  at  the  expense  of  a  lons;-wat,'ed  and  desperate  battle,  supplemented 
by  God's  ^'race,  the  most  potent  f.ictor.  It  is  true  that  a  bad  char- 
acter may  be  improved  by  a  t'oo'l  environment,  and  a  uood  one 
lowered  by  evil  associations,  but  are  they  chantjed  proportionately.' 
How  many  of  us  would  wiihout  hesitation  take  into  our  homes  a 
child  of  the  Juke  family.' 

A  Select  Class.  We  have  seen  that  hereditary  influences  for  Rood 
or  evil  do  exist,  that  they  work  in  the  blood  like  ferments,  that  our 
scholars  and  geniuses  come  from  a  select  class.  .Vs  Dr.  Holmes 
says:  "Our  best  fruits  come  from  well-known  tjrafts— though  now  and 
then  a  r.eedlintj  apple  like  the  'N'orthern  Spy'  springs  from  a  nameless 
ancestry  and  grows  to  be  the  pride  of  all  the  gardens  in  the  land."  The 
"Northern  Spy"  is  illustrated  in  the  human  species  by  such  men  as 
Lincoln,  Garfield  and  Grant.  It  is  often  noted  that  the  children  of 
illustrious  men  are  sometimes  very  ordinary  persons.  Many  time-; 
they  are  merely  eclipsed  by  the  brilliancy  of  their  fathers'  reputati  •. 
There  are  several  ways  of  accounting  for  these  seeming  contradiction:. 
In  the  sixth  condition  of  a  theory  prcvif)usly  noted,  it  was  stated 
that"We  must  admit  of  the  participation  of  botli  parents  in  the  forma- 
tion of  the  germ,"  and  in  the  seventh.  "It  must  be  allowed  that  both 


/ 


m 


34 


SiK'iAI.    ITKin. 


m 


m 


nar-nts  j.^Tputuatc  th.ir  peculiantiL:5  in  varyinR  de^r     >."     We  must 
also  r.MOKn.ze  the  fact  that  th.^y  transmit  their  defect    .is  well  as  their 

perfectiuns.  ^       ., 

Heredity  Modified  by  Marriage.  A  man  may  marry  mto  a  tamiiy 
nuntallv  aiM  phvsicallv  inferior;  al.^o  he  may  .load  the  mind  of  his 
child  by  a  dctirad.n^  app.:titc  ..r  a  dcl-asin-  habit.  1  hen  af;am  we 
observe  manv  marru  d  >  ouples  with  seemingly  strong,',  vi^'orous  con- 
stitutions, who  were  able  to  m  rfonu  a  surprism-  amount  of  labor. 
vet  who  Kave  birth  to  weak,  sickly,  >hort-lived  children.  Why  is 
this'  The  parents  ^,M^e  all  their  -trenutli  and  vitality  to  the  work  in 
hand,  and  little  wa-^  led  to  be  m.or|.oiated  in  the  life  of  their  chil- 
dren The  dau-hters  of  the  past  aiKl  present  fenerations  are  often 
compared  with  their  Krandmutlu-rs.  We  are  told  that  our  grand- 
mothers leare.l  lar^,'e  families,  worked  in  the  fields  with  th'Mr  hus- 
bands, did  heir  housework,  beside  the  spinning,  weaving'  and  knitting 
for  the  family.  Is  it  any  v.onder  that  our  physical  re'^ources  are 
sn.all?  So,  many  intellertu.d  n'v^mi  and  specialists  consume  their 
force,  and  there  is  no  like  le^'acy  for  their  offsijrinji.  It  is  also  pos- 
sible that  they  may  have  so  much  mental  development  and  so  little 
of  the  animal  that  they  have  no  Oifsprinj,'  to  bequeath  anything  to 

Much  native  ability  may  be  found  in  children  of  great  men.  were 
there  but  the  occasion  to  call  it  forth,  as  in  the  case  of  military 
achievement  or  statesmanship. 

Our  Heritage  and  Responsibility.  We  are  here  with  our  heritage 
uf  liberty  or  b(.nda^:e,  oiir  defects  of  body  that  unfit  us  for  service,  or 
our  mental  frailties  that  limit  the  action  of  oiir  will,  or  the  range  of 
our  thought.  Some  of  us  are  ready  to  cry  with  Paul.  "O  wretched 
man  that  1  am,  who  shall  deliver  me  from  the  body  of  this  death?" 
What  are  we  to  do  aliout  it.'  Remain  in  bondage.'  Allow  ourselves 
to  be  overpowered,  to  submit  as  slaves  without  a  struggle.'  Shall  you 
or  1  say,  "I  am  not  responsible  for  this  or  that  defect  of  character;  I 
inherited  it.'" 

Uare  we  say,  '"1  shall  not  be  held  accountable  for  this  or  that  act 
A  lawlessness  because  it  was  instilled  into  my  very  being  by  a  guilty 
ancestor.'"  My  friend,  we  inherited  the /,'.'(/-;/■  j,  not  the  inV.  The 
,•/./;«■'  /.'  /.'  IS  cur  ou'H  individual  act.     Vox  thu  we  are  responsible. 


y^ 


Though   in   bondage,    we  are   also   endowed   by    God  with  a  certain 


-'\'-W 


HEREDITARY    INI  lAKNCES. 


3', 


amount  of  intelligence  and  a  will  to  choose,  and  there  is  a  possibility 
toward,  and  an  attainment  of.  a  higher  standard.  It  wrong  has  been 
committed,  the  last  step  may  have  seemed  imperative,  but  the  first 
step  IS  generally  one  of  choice.  A  drunkard  may  nut  be  to  blame  for 
having  committed  murder  while  crazed  with  whiskey,  but  he  is  to 
bJime  for  tasting  the  vile  stuff.  A  woman  may  have  a  natural  talent 
for  the  stage,  but  that  docs  not  necessitate  her  beco.ming  an  actress. 
Because  of  our  infirmities  we  shall  be  hindered,  the  fight  will  be  the 
fiercer,  the  struggle  more  intense.  "But  He  knoweth  our  frame.  He 
remembereth  that  we  are  dust." 

"To  whom  much  is  given,  much  will  be  r. quired."  We  are  not 
responsible  for  our  coming  into  the  world,  nor  for  our  inherited 
iniperft  tions,  but  we  are  responsible  ft"-  our  efforts  to  get  rid  of 
them.  It  is  true  that  sume  are  capable  of  doing  more  and  better  than 
others.  The  parable  of  the  "Talents"  teaches  that  we  are  to  be 
rewarded  for  our  efforts. 

Exercise  of  the  Will.  A  weak  will  grows  stronger  by  exercise. 
If  the  will  power  is  e.xerted  at  every  approach  of  temptation,  it  will 
in  the  end  control  c        eatly  modify  the  inherited  tendencies. 

Dr.  Holmes  says  Thjre  are  people  who  think  that  everything 
may  be  done,  f  the  doer,  be  he  educator  or  jihysician,  be  he  only 
called  in  season.  No  doubt,  but  in  season  would  often  be  a  hundred 
or  two  years  before  the  -hild  was  born;  and  people  never  send  as  early 
as  that."  If  everythi..g  cannot  be  done,  something  can.  so  let  us 
call  the  doctor  at  once.  Let  the  doctoring  begin  now.  Let  the  train- 
ing, the  molding,  the  educating  commence  immediately.  Let  no  time 
be  lost;  leave  no  legitimate  means  untried  Let  us  make  it  hard  for 
our  children  to  do  wrong  and  easy  for  them  to  do  right. 

Cultivation  of  bruits  and  Plants  A  noted  hor^-e-breeder  says:  "I 
can  breed  to  pretty  much  any  pattern  I  choose."  All  kinds  of  fruits 
and  plants  h^ve  been  improved  by  cultivation,  each  of  which  would 
go  back  to  -ts  original  condition  if  left  to  itself.  "The  sour,  green 
crab  has  been  changed  into  the  'Pound-Sweet'  and  the  luscious  "Bell- 
tlower;'  the  wild  rose  of  the  prairie  into  a  thousand  varieties." 

The  world  has  always  had  its  so-  crabs  and  noxious  weeds  in 
characters  like  Dickens'  Fagin.  or  L  ,,crt  and  Chris  Merry  in  real 
life.      But  what  is  done   for  the  regeneration  of  this  class.'      Crime 


'"^st 


30 


SOCIAI.    PlRIi 


P 


must   U:   pi  <1  and   M.ri.ty   sliit  Icitd.    but   is  tlvrr  not  some  pre- 

v.ntivc  of  t       <-oii.iitions  wliiili  I'lodiin.' till' rriiiiiii;il  and  the  crime? 
The  same  aiitrri'dt  nts  will  .  ontiniie  the  sain<-  prinhiction. 

All  rrf(.riiis  must  he  liascl  on  thr  laws  of  h.re.lity.  These  laws 
must  1m'  practi.  ally  appli'  d  l.-f..r.'  the  natums  of  the  world  are  rid  of 
that  ilr-.  ad  curse  of  luimaimy  — intrmpiranre.  N'ire  and  rrime  can 
only  lie  rliiiiinat.  d  by  attention  to  those  laws  which  are  the  founda- 
tion ui.oii  which  th.e  life  and  character  of  the  individual  is  built.  If 
we  would  rid  our  couiiauniiics  of  criminals,  our  chililren  must  not  be 
l;(l,'otten  by  blind  chance.  If  eai  h  new  life  partakes  of  all  that  pre- 
ceded It,  tliat  whi(  h  prec(  des  should  be  of  the  choicest  pattern. 

Legislation  and  Education  Necessary.  It  does  seem  that  some 
1< -isl.ition  mi-ht  1  e  bronvjit  about  to  prevent  marriage  amonR  vicious 
(leople  and  continued  criminals. 

b:ihTation  plays  an  important  j.art  in  correcting  the  effects  of  a 
polluted  inherit.ince.  It  has  been  su;:^'csted  that  nnssion  schools  and 
social  settlem>  iits  ilo  a  \sorld  of  uooii  in  discoiiraKin^'  the  criminal 
tender.cv,  and  for  that  reusoii  tlie  st,.te  '^hould  turn  its  attention  to  the 
nioT-al  education  of  i  hildren  of  criminal  parenta^'e. 

Dr.  Naplu  ys  says;  ".\  cluld  born  with  a  tendency  to  some  vice  or 
intellectual  trait,  m.iy  have  this  tendency  entirely  overcome,  or  at 
least  modihed.  by  trainin;,'.  So.  ;dso,  virtues  implanti'd  by  nature  may 
be  lost  during'  the  i)l.istic  days  of  .vouth,  in  cons(;quence  of  bad  associ- 
ations and  bad  lidiits.  lv,l;icalion  cm  therefore  do  much  to  alter 
inherited  mental  and  moral  (lualities."  If  training  and  education 
tend  to  ujilift  mankiml,  then  let  each  prospective  parent  endeavor  to 
train,  educate,  christianize  >,.''.  and  thus  the  coming  child,  who  in 
turn  shall  becpuath  nobler  qualities  and  a  iliviner  life  to  future  gen- 
erations. 

What  the  Father  and  Mother  Transmit  to  Their  Children.  What 
jiractical  good  shall  we  obtain  from  the  discussion  of  this  theme,  aside 
from  that  already  noted.^  It  is  the  opinion  of  physicians  and  scientists, 
who  have  made  this  subject  a  stmly,  that  each  parent  exercises  a 
special  intluence  over  the  child,  according  to  its  sex.  Some  thinkers 
believe  that  the  father  transmits  to  the  daughters  the  form  of  the 
head,  the  framewt)rk  of  the  chest  and  of  the  superior  extremities, 
while  the  conformation   of   the   lower  portion  of  the  body  and  the 


;=;   « 


>^4 


HEREDITARY    INKLLENCES. 


87 


inferior  cxtrenutics  arc  triinsniitted  by  the  mother.  With  the  sons 
this  is  rcvcrsi'ii. 

1  luy  (liiivc  fri)in  the  mother  the  shape  of  the  head  and  of  the 
superior  extremities,  and  resemble  the  father  in  the  trunk  and  inferior 
extremities.  From  tliis  it  therefore  results  that  boys  procreated  by 
intcllif^ent  women  will  be  intellip;ent,  and  that  trirls  procreated  by 
fathers  of  talent  will  inherit  their  mental  capabilities. 

Napoleon  said  that  what  the  French  nation  most  needed  was 
mothers.  It  is  supposed  that  he  meant  intellij^ent  mothers.  "The 
mothers  of  a  nation,  though  unseen  and  unacknowledged  in  the  halls 
of  legislation,  determine  in  this  subtle  manner,  the  character  of  the 
laws."  History  and  observation  show  a  large  number  of  women  who 
reflect  their  fathers'  genius  and  intelligence.  Among  these  we  cite 
the  names  of  Madame  de  StaSl,  Margaret  Fuller,  Mary  Somerville 
and  Maria  Mitchell. 

Also  many  men  of  note  have  attributed  their  success  in  certain 
pursuits  to  qualities  which  they  thi  inselves  felt  that  they  had  received 
from  their  mothers.     Of  these  are  Scott,  liurns.  Napoleon  and  Byron. 

luheritance  Neutralized  by  Opposite  Qualities.  We  have  spoken 
before  of  the  combined  intluence  of  the  parents  upon  the  child.  The 
desirable  qualities  transmitted  by  one  parent  may  be  neutralized  in 
the  child  by  the  opposite  ([ualities  of  the  other  parent,  hence  the  wis- 
dom of  a  careful  selection  of  a  life  partner. 

It  is  Dr.  Stall's  opinion  that,  while  too  much  importance  can  not 
be  placed  upon  the  subject  of  heredity,  the  inheritance  which  we 
receive  not  only  from  our  parents  and  grandparents,  but  even  from 
our  great-grandparents,  and  while  it  is  true  that  all  that  can  be 
acquired  in  character  and  culture,  both  intellectual  and  physical,  is 
transmitted  from  the  parents  to  their  children;  yet  possibly  that  which 
by  far  the  larger  factor  in  determining  the  physical,  intellectual, 
social  and  moral  endowment  of  the  child  is  found  in  che  influences 
which  mold  and  fashion  the  child  during  the  months  which  lie 
between  the  period  of  conception  and  the  time  of  birth.  Of  this 
period  we  shall  speak  in  another  chapter. 

Heredity  Counteracted  by  Other  Forces.  Up  to  the  present  time 
we  have  discussed  only  those  fixed  and  permanent  characteristics 
which  are  handed  down  from  parents  to  children.     We  have  seen  that 


5     ^r  ^^-^^ 


^^^^■i^^^^r^m?*^- ./:'- 


38 


SOriAI.    IMRITY. 


the  living  of  to-day  are  the  product  of  all  that  have  preceded  them^ 
All  the  factors  of  the  past  are  united  u:  the  present  generation  We 
have  seen  that  the  basal  law  of  hered.t>  is  -that  hke  Produces  hkc. 
But  if  this  law  were  not  counteracted  hy  other  forces,  each  chdd 
lould  be  an  exact  copy  of  his  predecessors.  That  th.s  s  not  true  we 
have  only  to  look  around  us  U,  prove.  In  the  same  family  may  be 
seen  childr.-n  of  entirely  different  dispositions  and  appearances.  It 
must  W.  admitted  that  other  forces  are  at  work  to  chang.  or  alter  the 
.iirect  iine  of  heredity.  There  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt  that  the 
transient  conditions  of  the  parents,  ei.her  physically,  mentally  or 
morally,  previous  to  conception,  do  make  impressions  upon  the  new 
life  It  is  also  recoenized  by  eminent  physicians  and  scientists  that 
there  is  a  subtle  sympathy  between  mother  and  child  while  the  little 
one  lies  so  near  her  heart.  .       /  n 

Of   these    counter   intluenccs   we    sh.ill    speak    in    the    following 
chapter  under  the  head  of  Prenatal  Intiuonces. 


CHAPTER  in. 


PRENATAL   INFLUENCES. 

Definition.  By  prenatal  inllutnccs  wc  mean  these  temporary 
operations  ol  the  mind  or  pliysical  conditions  of  the  parents  previous 
to  birth,  which  stamp  their  impress  upon  the  new  life. 

We  may  consider  this  subject  as  one  which  naturally  divides  itself 
into  three  periods:  the  preparation  which  precedes  conception,  the 
mental,  moral  and  physical  conditions  at  the  time  of  conjunction,  and 
the  environment  and  condition  of  the  mother  durinjr  the  period  of 
gestation. 

A.  E.  Newton  says;  "Numerous  facts  indicate  that  offspring  may 
be  affected  and  their  tendencies  shaped  by  a  great  variety  of  influences, 
among  which  moods  and  influences  more  or  less  transient  may  be 
included." 

Ur.  Stall  says:  "Prenatal  influences  are  both  subtle  and  potent, 
and  no  amount  of  wealth  or  learning  or  influence  can  secure  exemp- 
tion from  them." 

Dr.  John  Cowan  says  upon  this  subject:  "The  fundamental  prin- 
ciples of  genius  in  reproduction  are  that,  through  the  rightly  directed 
wills  of  the  father  and  mother,  pr.  ceding  and  during  antenatal  life, 
the  child's  furm  of  body,  character  of  mind  and  purity  of  soul  are 
formed  and  established.  That  in  its  plastic  state,  during  antenatal 
life,  like  clay  in  the  hands  of  the  potter,  it  can  be  molded  into  abso- 
lutely any  form  of  body  and  soul  the  parents  may  knowingly  desire." 

Cause  and  Effect.  As  to  methods  which  produce  these  effects  we 
are  somewhat  in  the  dark,  but  that  certain  effects  are  produced  by 
cert.iin  conditions  is  manifest. 

Prof.  O.  S.  Fowler  says:  "For  precisely  the  same  reason  that 
children  inherit  the  constitutional  or  permanent  character  of  parent- 
afje,  do  they  also  take  on  those  particular  parental  conditions  existing 
itt  the  time  they  receive  being  and  character.  In  other  words,  as  they 
inlKrit  the  consti ttitioncj/  chiiTacter  of  parents,  so  when  circumstances 
excite  even  feebler  faculties  in  the  latter  to  temporary  predominance 
long  enough  to  affect  the  character  of  those  materials  employed  in  the 

39 


^WFPWM^X^t 


■^■^"Pim 


40 


SOCIAL    I'lKUV. 


1^. 


nnnnhrture  of  life  .n<l  tncntal.ty.  cluldren  unbibe  along  w.th  the.r 
"r  Hi--  te,nporar.ly  prcvaHmu  chanu  ter.sf  cs  of  paronta.e 
;,v  ilu.  a.  Uo„  of  that  s;un.  ur,..  K.v  uhul,  transnnts  the  pennancnt 
nbvMolo"y  and  luiTitality  when  .'.',  r  ;  r".!.)rinnate. 

'  \V.  mlht  r.te  n.any  mstanc.s  .lure  a  .enu.ne  sy.npathy  ex..ts 
betw,-,„  ..H.lher  and  child,  "..riian  for  uT'^iin.  part  for  part. 

Dr.  i:ibot  savs  „n  th.s  sub,-.t:  -The  ch.ld's  bodv  .s  jrro.  n. 
rap.dlv  m  all  d.re.t.ons,  buihln,,:  nuUer.al  h  pKnfful  and  the  encr- 
,u  s  that  .an  utd.ze  U  s.nn  t.r.l-ss.  If  any  port.on  of  the  n  oth..  . 
bodv.^vlu■th.r  .t  be  an  u.t.lKrtaal  farnity  or  the  stomaeh  ,s  eitl  .r 
.onunnously  or  .nt.ns.lv  arl.ve.  the  san„.  j.ortu.n  >»;'''; '•'>;^' ;■;;::;  ! 
tub.,  stuunlated  to  .ncr.:ase<l  ^irowth:  and  nuTeas.d  uro^^  th  nu  ..... 
incr..as.d  pow.r.  .  .  .  The  n.anner  in  whieh  the  ml  u.nec  ,s  p.o- 
duced  on  the  father's  side  is  stdl  more  obscure.  1  he  seed  Seem. 
stanM-ed  whh  the  nnprmt  not  only  of  h.s  permanent  rharact...nst.c. 
(hered.tv).  but  also  of  h.s  temporary  ron.htions  of  nund  and  body 
tprcnatal   inlluc-ne.. '.    and  these  have  the.r  place  ,n  determmmw' the 

character  of  the  offsprmu."  . 

Like  Parents,  Like  Children.     It  .s  folly  to  expect  stron-  and  m^- 
orous  children   from   uvak   and  sickly  ,nirents.  or  virtuous  oltspr.n;? 

from  impure  ancestry.  ,         ,.      ,  v:  .f.. 

The  fanner  breeds  only  from  his  best  stock.  Dr.  James  Foster 
Scott  tells  us  that  purity  is.  in  fact,  the  crown  of  all  real  manliness; 
■uid  the  vi-'orous  and  the  robust,  who  by  rei.ression  of  evil  have  pre- 
s.  rved  their  sexual  potency,  make  the  best  husbands  and  fathers,  and 
they  are  the  direct  benefactors  for  the  race  by  be^ettinu'  progeny  who 
are  not  predisposed  to  sexual  vitiation  and  bodily  and  mental  degener- 
acy These  are  laws  which  are  universally  reco-nized  by  all  breeders 
of  stock  and  bv  those  who  have  made  a  study  of  the  races  of  n  ikind. 
Hysteria  in  the  mother  may  develop  insanity  in  the  child,  while 
tlie  drinkin-  habits  of  the  father  may  produce  not  only  a  like  habit  in 
the  child    but  aNo  epilepsy  or  some  form  of  insanity. 

Responsibility  of  Parents.  Selden  II.  Tasrott  says:  "  Un^'ovcrneJ 
p  is.u.ns  in  the  parents  may  unlor;se  the  furies  of  unrestrained  mad- 
ness in  the  mmds  of  their  children.  liven  untempered  rehu'ious 
enthusiasm  may  b.  ^et  a  fanaticism  that  can  not  be  restrained  within 
llic  limits  of  reason. 


;:Sif 


w^^ 


•&»«*£.-'** 


PRENATAL   INFLUENCES. 


41 


In  view  of  the  preccdin},'  statements,  what  a  responsibility  rests 
upon  the  parents!  No  step  in  the  process  of  parcntaRc  is  unimpor- 
tant From  the  lovers'  first  thought  of  marriage  to  the  birth  of  the 
child  every  step  of  the  way  should  be  paved  with  the  snow-white 
blossoms  of  pure  thouRht.  Kindly  words  and  deeds  should  bind  the 
prospective  parents  more  closely  together.  Not  mine  and  thine,  but 
vurs  should  bo  the  bond  of  sympathy.  Each  should  be  chaste  in 
thought  an.l  word  and  deed  as  was  Sir  Galahad,  who  went  in  search 
of  the  Holy  Grail,  sayinu: 

"My  strength  is  as  the  strength  of  ten, 
Because  my  heart  is  pure." 

What  preparation  shall  the  father  make  for  the  cominE  child.' 
Perhaps  the  following  instance  from  the  pen  of  Dr.  Dio  Lewis  will 
give  some  li^ht  upon  the  foregoint,' question: 

Experience  of  Col.     '•Col. ,  who  was  born  among  the  hills  of  a 

neighboring  state,  and  who  served  through  the  whole  of  the  late  Civil 
war.  attaining  honorable  rank  in  the  service,  in  speaking  of  this  sub- 
ject', said:  'Why,  doctor,  you  do  not  know  one  half  of  the  misery  that 
comes  to  men  and  women  in  the  way  of  which  you  are  now  speaking. 
Take  my  own  family,  for  example.     My  father  was  intellectually  and 
physically  one  of  the  most  vigorous  men  I  ever  knew.      Though  he 
learned  to  write  his  name  after  he  was  seventeen  years  of  age.  he 
was  at  thirty-hve  one  of  the  most  intelligent  men  in  our  county.     He 
stood  almost  six  feet  in  his  stockings,  was  of  the  finest  proportions 
and  possessed  a  noble  presence.      But  he  was  addicted  to  the  use  of 
whiskey  and  tobacco,   using  both  to  excess.      He  died  at  fifty-four. 
Though  my  mother  was  of  a  healthy  and  very  long-lived  family,  not 
one  of  the  eight  children  who  lived  to  grow  up.  began  to  equal  our 
father  in  size,  or  vigor  of  body,  or  powers  of  mind.      All  of  us  liked 
whiskey,  though  our  mother  detested  it.      All  the  boys  now  use.  or 
have  used,  tobacco  to  excess,  and  all  of  us  are  predisposed  to  some 
chronic  disease,  like  rheumatism,  scrofula  or  erysipelas.     The  worst 
of  this  sad  story,   doctor,   is  that  our  own  children  do  not  seem  to 
possess  even  as  much  vigor  as  we  do. 

"  'Perhaps  the  experience  of  my  own  family  may  be  of  interest  in 
this  connection.     While  in  the  army  I  became  an  inveterate  smoker. 


^mi^:mm^m?S^ 


^ 


1: 


oriM.  r'RiTY. 


»i?l 


-Blooi^iS/^V;r:'r  th.   .....  .nnuences  .eatly 

„,od,fv  >f  they  <io  not  wholly  control.  mh.rU.cl  tendencies.  Is  it 
^nilLse^o  suppose  that  a  chUd.  he.otten  ^v^-he  Pa.er.s  a. 
exha-sted  from  mental  or  , physical  overwork  can  l,e  as  V'^  fj^^ 
when  the  parents  are  overllowin^  w.th  the  buoyancy  of  l.fe  and 
health  tL  practical  farmer  would  not  allow  a  domestic  an.malo 
come  into  h.s  .lock  or  herd  under  in>perfect  physical  condmons^  He 
under  tands  that  whde  -blood  w.ll  tell."  xhe  temporary  conditions  of 
the  anmals  wUl  also  tell  in  the  perfections  or  imperfections  of  the 
offsprmr  No  one  expects  that  two  old  dray  horses  will  produce  a 
Florr  Temple  or  a  Joe  Patchen;  no  more  should  we  expect  a  gentle, 
olacid  child  from  a  nervous,  excitable  parentage. 

If  it  is  worth  the  while  for  the  horticulturist  to  secure  the  best 
seed  does  it  not  behoove  the  highest  form  of  animal  life  also  to  build 
carllly  on  a  sure  and  safe  foundation?     Imperfect  seed  in  poor  soil 

means  a  sickly  harvest.  . 

Darwin  says:     '"Man  scans  with  scrupulous  care  the  character  and 

pedigree  of  his  horses,  -rattle  and  dogs  before  he  matches  them,  but 
when  he  comes  to  his  own  marriage  ho  rarely,  or  never,  takes  any  such 
Tare  For  the  sake  of  the  offspring,  both  sexes  ought  to  refram  from 
marriage  if  in  any  marked  degree  either  has  any  defect  >"  mind  or 
body.     The  fact  is,  however,  that  '  Fools  rush  in  where  angels  fear  to 

^'^''preparation  for  Parenthood.  In  preparation  for  parentage  one 
should  remember  that  anything  worth  having  is  worth  stnvm:  for 
In  commercial  life  we  rarely  receive  anything  without  paying  well  .or 


Jtm^'Jf 


PRENATAL   INFLUENCES. 


48 


it  So  if  we  are  to  have  well-born  children  we  must  be  willinu  to 
•,ay  the  price  for  them  by  practicing  self-denial,  exercising  self-control 
and  cultivatinc  our  highest  faculties.  If  we  would  reili/e  our  high- 
est  ideals,  we  will  shun  those  h  '-its  of  indolence  and  s  If-indulgence 
as  we  would  a  poisonous  insect.  If  we  would  be.iu.ath  to  our  chil- 
dren fine  proportions,  noble  characters,  healthful  bodies  and  intellec- 
tual capabilities,  we  will  make  wise  provision  in  season.  W  e  can  not 
purchase  these  for  our  progeny-there  is  not  gold  enough  in  al  the 
mints  of  Klondike-but  we  may  earn  it  for  them  if  we  begin  long 
enough  before  the  initial  of  their  lives. 

It  is  no  small  legacy  to  be  endowed  with  perfect  health.  In  beget- 
ting children  comparatively  few  people  seem  to  think  that  any  care 
or  concern  is  necessary  to  insure  against  ill-health  or  poverty  of  mind. 
How  strange  our  carelessness  and  unconcern  when  th(  .e  are  the 
groundwork  of  all  comfort  and  success!  How  few  faces  and  forms 
we  see  which  give  sign  of  perfect  health.  It  is  just  as  reasonable  to 
suppose  that  men  and  women  can  sciuander  their  fortune  and  still 
have  it  left  to  bequeath  to  their  children,  as  that  parents  can  violate 
organic  laws  and  still  retain  their  own  strength  and  activity. 

If  lost  to  themselves,  how  can  they  bestow  it  upon  their  offspring.' 
If  mistakes  have  been  made,  plan  now  to  avoid  the  same  in  the  future. 
If  through  ignorance  and  self-indulgence,  weak  and  sickly  children 
have  been  brought  into  your  home,  make  provision  now  for  a  more 
bountiful  nature  and  a  better  legacy  for  those  which  are  to  come. 

A  mother,  just  a  bundle  of  nerves  in  a  worn-out  body,  wuh  five 
small  children,  ever  at  her  side  or  in  her  arms,  said:  "It  is  the  Lord's 
will.  I  must  submit  to  it."  "No,"  Justice  says,  "it  is  not  the  Lord's 
will;  it  is  Man's."  God  made  better  provisions;  man  took  matters  in 
his  own  hands,  and  he  is  responsible  for  the  results. 

Let  us  see  what  care  and  training  on  the  part  of  both  parents,  pre- 
vious to  conception,  will  do  for  the  child.  Dr.  Dio  Lewis  gives  such 
an  example  under  his  own  care.  The  husband  had  used  the  tobacco 
quid  and  pipe  to  excess.  The  wife  had  "lived  on  tea."  The  father 
had  variable  health,  the  mother  was  usually  able  to  do  her  own  house- 
work, though  frequently  compelled  to  go  to  bed  with  sick  headache. 
They  had  two  pale,  delicate,  nervous,  irritable  boys,  often  ailing  or 
actually  sick.      One  was  a  sufferer  from  acute  attacks  of  earache. 


-^  -  v;^J 


^l^f---:T^,--^;:"w  ^'^'^'^r-'-^^'-^  --"^^.Z'^  ^J-^ 


^: 


-:i..^  "—  ---:-; 


^-.^fe-i 


1 


44 


Sdi  IM     URITY. 


accompanied  by  a  i.rofusu  dibclurnc  .md  the  other  hud  son-  eyes, 
thought  tu  have  been  caused  by  measles.  In  (  onsul'ation  with  Dr. 
Lewis,  he  advised  them  iw-t  Kj  have  any  dul.lr.n  fur  three  years,  and 
mapped  out  a  course  of  i-hysical  traiiuiiu'  for  tiiein  which  they  (ailh- 
fuUy  followed.  In  about  four  years  a  little  ktI  was  born.  She 
passed  throuKh  the  measles  and  scarlatina  with  tu,  after-troubles,  and 
was  sin.:ularly  free  from  nervousness  and  irritability,  and  is  alto- 
Kcthersomuch  handsomer,  brighter  and  happier,  that  it  is  difl'icult  to 
believe  that  they  all  belong  to  the  same  family. 

Physical  Power  Transmitted.  \V.  nwr.  an  illustration  from  Pro- 
fessor Riddell,  showint;  the  nsult  of  a  cluin^'e  in  the  habits  of  the 
father.  He  says;  "I  have  a  friend  in  New  York  who  was  enu'au'ed  in 
a  sedentary  occupation.  Vut  years  he  haci  taken  but  little  bodily 
exercise,  and  consequently  was  low  in  physical  strenRth  and  energy. 
His  little  boy,  born  und-  r  these  conditions,  had  a  splendid  brain  and 
excelled  in  mathematics  (the  father  was  a  bo(jk-keeper\  but  was 
sadly  wanting  in  physical  development  and  vitality.  His  lower  limbs 
were  spindlinj:,  his  chest  narrow  and  his  whole  constitution  weak. 
After  my  conversation  with  the  father  touching  the  possible  cause,  he 
was  determined  to  see  what  could  be  done  by  a  little  vigorous  training 
on  his  part.  He  therefore  took  up  systematic  physical  culture,  put- 
ting in  an  hour  a  day  in  a  gymnasium  for  nearly  two  years,  with  the 
result  that  he  gained  twenty-five  pountis  of  solid  muscle,  and,  as  he 
said,  'twice  as  much  energy,"  becoming  a  well-<leveloped  athlete.  At 
the  end  ot  two  years  the  initial  of  another  life  took  place.  This 
child,  also  a  boy,  had  as  good  a  brain  as  his  older  brother  and  a  strong 
physique  as  well.  He  surprised  his  mother  ai.d  greatly  delighted  his 
father,  when  only  a  few  months  old.  by  suspending  his  weight  by  his 
hands  from  a  bar  and  doing  numerous  other  feats  that  indicated 
superior  muscular  power.  When  the  two  entered  school,  the  elder 
was  inclined  to  study  beyond  his  strength,  did  not  care  for  exercise  or 
play,  and  had  to  be  driven  from  his  books.  The  younger,  although 
there  were  sev<;ral  years  between  them,  handled  his  brother  like  a  bag 
of  bran,  took  an  active  part  in  all  active  sports,  yet  kept  up  his  studies 
easily.  The  father,  after  seeing  the  nr.i]n<stionable  benefit  that  his 
younger  child  had  derived  from  his  own  training,  said  to  me:  T  would 


1.IKI-;  I'Nki.N  is.  i.iKi,  run.rui'N. 


■■^ar* 


-W*,«L? 


■i^h^^A    ... 


!»'? 


PRENATAL  IXFLUENCES. 


45 


If 


give  all  I  have  in  the  world  and  five  years  of  my  life  to  have  had  my 
eldest  son  as  well  born  as  his  brother.'  " 

Mental  Power  Transmitted.  The  acquired  characteristics  of  the 
mind  are  also  transmitted  as  shown  in  the  instant,  e  I  am  about  to 
quote  from  the  same  authority: 

At  Strang.  Neb.,  in  a  Chicago.  Burlington  &  Quincy  railway  sta- 
tion. Professor  Riddell  saw  a  girl  twelve  years  old.  selling  tickets, 
checking  baggage,  receiving  and  sending  telegraphic  messages,  dis- 
patching trains,  directing  passengers,  and  otherwise  superintending 
the  station.  Ho  made  inquiries  for  the  agent,  and  was  informed  that 
the  child  was  the  regular  agent.  On  further  inquiries  he  found  that 
she  had  entered  the  employ  of  the  company  at  ten  years  of  age.  She 
had  entire  charge  of  the  books,  money,  telegraphic  communications 
and  all  other  business  tf  the  department.  The  road  auditor  reported 
her  as  "one  of  the  most  efficient  agents  of  the  system."  The  pro- 
fessor also  says:  "I  spent  several  hours  in  conversation  with  her  at 
different  times,  and  was  amazed  at  the  rapidity  and  self-composure 
with  which  she  discharged  her  many  duties.  !  observed  that  in 
receiving  or  sending  a  message,  she  would  converse  freely  on  other 
subjects  without  any  apparent  difficulty;  while  the  endless  questions 
of  passengers,  the  clamor  of  checking  baggage,  and  the  shouting  of 
trainmen  for  orders  did  not  disturb  her  in  the  least.  All  seemed  to  be 
done  as  if  by  instinct.  The  child  resembled  her  father  in  his  fi.xed 
characteristics,  but  in  her  marvelous  gifts  was  a  reproduction  of  his 
business  qualities  before  the  initial  of  her  life.  The  father  had  been 
a  train-dispatcher  on  one  of  the  trunk  lines  out  of  Chicago  for  fifteen 
years  prior  to  the  birth  of  the  child.  His  laborious  tasks  had  seem- 
ingly concentrated  all  his  forces  in  the  one  line.  The  child  had  shown 
a  peculiar  aptitude  for  his  work  from  infancy." 

Thus  we  see  that  fathers  as  well  as  mothers  are  instrumental  in 
determining  a  child's  capacities  and  possibilities  by  a  well-chosen 
course  previous  to  conception. 

We  have  also  shown  by  the  foregoing  illustration  that  the  acquired 
habits  of  life,  the  results  of  mental  training,  may  be  transmitted  as 
well  as  physical  peculiarities.  It  is  just  as  certain  that  vicious 
indulgence  in  the  parent  will  corrupt  the  morals  of  the  offspring.     A 


m 


W^.: 


46 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


Wet 


virtuous  life  will  impart  a  stronger  will  and  a  more  sensitive  conscience 
to  the  lite  which  follows. 

The  Condition  of  the  Parents  at  the  Time  of  Conjunction.  Dr. 
Napheys  says:  "One  of  the  best  proven  and  most  disastrous  examples 
of  untimely  conjunction  is  seen  in  children  who  have  been  conceived 
at  the  time  the  father  was  partially  into.xicated.  There  is  no  doubt 
whatever  that  under  such  circumstances  the  child  is  pretty  sure  to  be 
idiotic,  or  to  have  epileptic  fits,  or  to  be  of  a  feeble  mind  and  irritable 
nervous  system." 

Children  that  are  conceived  when  either  parent  is  unusually  excited 
or  exhausted  by  mental  or  physical  overwork  will  be  likely  to  have 
little  vitality  and  few  resources  upon  which  to  build.  The  same  may 
be  true  if  conception  takes  place  when  the  father  is  threatened  with 
a  severe  illness  or  is  recoverinsi  from  one. 

The  direct  inlluence  of  the  father  upon  the  child  is  received  at  the 
time  of  conception;  after  that  his  retlection  will  come  from  the 
mother. 

Dr.  Alice  Stockham  says:  "Many  a  drunkard  owes  his  lifelong 
appetite  for  alcohol  to  the  fact  that  tne  inception  of  his  life  could  be 
traced  to  a  night  of  dissipation  on  the  part  of  his  father."  It  is  said 
by  other  scientists  that,  not  only  do  drunkards  transmit  to  their 
descendants  tendency  toward  insanity  and  crime,  but  even  habitually 
sober  parents,  who  at  the  moment  of  inception  are  in  a  temporary  state 
of  drunkenness,  beget  children  who  are  epilei^tic,  idiotic  or  insane,  or 
with  remarkable  weakness  of  mind,  which  is  transformed  at  the  first 
favorable  occasion  into  insanity. 

George  Combe,  in  his  Constitution  of  Man  gives  the  following 
striking  instanre:  "In  the  summer  of  1827,  the  practitioner  alluded  to 
was  called  upon  to  visit  professionally  a  young  woman  in  the  imme- 
diate neighborhood,  who  was  safely  delivered  of  a  male  child.  As  the 
parties  appeared  to  be  respectable,  he  made  some  inquiries  regarding 
the  absence  of  the  child's  father,  when  the  old  woman  told  him  that 
her  daughter  was  still  unmarried.  tl;;it  the  child's  father  belonged  to  a 
regiment  in  Ireland,  that  last  autumn  he  obtained  leave  of  absence  to 
visit  his  relations  in  this  part  of  the  country,  and  that  on  the  eve  of 
his  departure  to  join  his  regiment  an  entertainment  was  given,  at 
which  her  daughter  attended.     Durini^  the  whole  evening  she  and  the 


W 


^^E].  .^"^""Mk^r^ 


PRF.VATAL   INFLUENCES. 


47 


soldier  danced  and  sang  together;  when  heated  by  the  toddy  and  the 
dance,  they  left  the  cottage,  and  after  the  lapse  of  an  hour  were  found 
toRtthcr  in  a  lilcn  in  a  state  of  utter  insensibility  from  the  effects  of 
their  former  festivity,  and  the  consequence  of  this  interview  was  the 
birtli  of  an  idiot.  He  is  now  nearly  six  years  of  age,  and  his  mother 
does  not  bilieve  that  he  is  able  to  recotjnizo  either  herself  or  any 
other  indivuiiKil.  lie  is  quite  incapable  of  making  signs  whereby  his 
wants  can  be  made  known — with  this  exception,  that  when  he  is 
hungry  he  gives  a  wild  shriek.  The  parents  are  both  intelligent,  and 
the  fatal  result  can  not  be  otherwise  accounted  for  than  by  the  total 
prostration  or  eclipse  of  the  intellect  of  both  parties  from  intoxica- 
tion." 

Professor  Riddell  says:  "The  law  of  initial  impressions,  like  the 
other  laws  of  heredity,  is  most  easily  traced  where  morbid  conditions 
are  transmitted;  but  fortunately  it  is  quite  as  potential  in  the  produc- 
tion of  desirable  qualities.  Unusual  excitement  of  the  social,  intellec- 
tual or  religious  powers  in  parents  just  prior  to  the  inception  of  the 
new  life  frequently  produces  in  the  child  corresponding  tendencies." 

Dr.  Hufeland,  a  German  authority,  says  of  the  time  of  coition:  "In 
my  opinion,  it  is  of  the  utmost  importance  that  this  moment  should 
be  confined  to  a  period  when  the  sensation  of  collected  powers. 
ardent  passion,  and  a  mind  cheerful  and  free  from  care,  invite  to  it  on 
both  sides." 

Both  parties  should  be  at  their  best  when  about  to  give  being  to 
an  immortal  soul.  A  matter  of  so  much  importance  should  not  be  left 
to  chance. 

Dr.  B.  F.  Pratt,  of  Ohio,  had  his  attention  directed  to  a  boy  who 
bore  a  striking  resemblance  to  James  A.  Garfield,  our  martyred  presi- 
dent. Upon  inquiry  ne  found  that  the  initial  of  the  boy's  life 
occurred  while  the  parents  were  under  the  magnetic  influence  of  an 
inspiring  and  eloquent  address  of  Mr.  Garfield.  He  was  bright,  studi- 
ous and  a  very  promising  boy,  much  superior  to  his  parents  in  every 
way.  He  seemed  to  be  the  embodiment  of  the  spirit  of  Garfield, 
which,  for  the  time  being,  had  taken  possession  of  the  parents,  and 
through  them  had  been  transmitted  to  the  boy.  He  seemed  to  be 
controlled  to  a  remarkable  degree  by  the  influence  of  this  talented  and 
magnetic  orator. 


aiiiBiiliiMt^ 


■3r-    -ki 


^■/r^ 


48 


SOCIAL   PLRITY. 


^ta 


m:i 


Some  people  are  inclined  to  ridicule  the  idea  and  importance  of 
initial  impressions,  because  they  say  that  conception  rarely  takes 
place  at  the  niuiiient  of  coition. 

Whdc  it  may  be  true  that  the  tierm  and  sperm  cells  do  not  imn.e- 
diatcly  unite,  the  body,  mind  and  soul  of  the  parents  are  represented 
in  these  cells,  and  as  are  the  parents,  so  are  these  cells,  be  the  union 
of  them  when  it  may.  at  the  time  of  conjunction  or  several  days  later. 
If  the  parents  are  weak  and  exhausted  thes>.-  life-messengers— the  germ 
and  si>erm  cells— will  maintain  their  conditions. 

After  conception  the  child  becomes  thj  peculiar  charge  of  the 
mother,    l-'rom  her  it  may  receive  such  imprint  as  will  determine  to  a 
large  extent  the  future  welfare  of  its  being       It  is  rather  a  sweeping 
assertion  to  say  that  the  mother  has  it  in  her  power  to  bring  forth  just 
such  a  child  as  her  heart  desires,  because  very  few  women  can  com- 
mand all  the  conditions  favorable  to  her  mental  and  physical  comfort. 
Maternallrapressions.      We  are  taut,'ht  t'.ot  the  brain  is  more 
impressive  during;  the  embryonic  period  than  at  almost  any  other  stage. 
We  may  see  the  reasonableness  of  this  statement  when  we  note  that 
the  childish  mind  is  more  susceptibh  to  inlluencc  than  that  of  more 
advanced  age.     Usually  the  yount^er  the  child  the  more  powerful  the 
impression,  and  the  lon^'er  is  the  impression  retained.     An  old  person 
may  forget  the  friends  and  events  of  his  later  life,  but  in  his  declining 
years  will  recall  w  iih  accuracy  those  of  his  early  childhood.     The  older 
the  person  the  less  ready  is  he  to  receive  a  new  idea,  and  the  less  cap- 
able is  he  to  adapt  himself  to  change  of  any  kind.     An  elderly  man  may 
change  his  ideals,  his  thou.hts,  his  politics  and  his  religion,  but  these 
changes  partake  of  the  nature  of  a  revolution.      Knosving  this  to  be 
true,  we  may  the  more  readily  accept  the  statement  of  Professor 
Kiddell  that  "prenatal  impressions  are  more  potential  than   post- 
natal. 

On  this  subject  Mr.  A.  E.  Newton  says:  "The  human  embryo  is 
formed  and  developed  in  all  its  parts,  even  to  the  minutest  detail,  by 
and  through  the  action  of  the  vital,  mental  and  spiritual  forces  of  the 
mother,  which  forces  act  in  and  through  the  corresponding  portions 
of  her  organism.  And  while  this  process  may  go  on  unconsciously, 
or  without  the  mother's  voluntary  participation  or  direction.  .  .  . 
yet  she  may  consciously  and  i>urposely  so  direct  her  activities  as,  with 


mmm 


■  jti. 


PKENATAI.   INFLUENCES. 


49 


; 


a  Rood  (Icfrree  of  certainty,  to  accomplish  specifically  desired  ends  in 
deternnning  the  traits  and  qualities  of  her  offspring.  In  other  words, 
it  would  seem  to  be  within  the  mother's  power,  by  the  voluntary  and 
intelligent  direction  of  her  own  forces,  in  orderly,  systematic  efforts,  to 
both  mold  the  physical  forms  to  lines  of  biauty  and  shape  the  mental, 
moral  and  Ri-iritual  features  of  her  child  to  an  extent  to  which  no 
limit  ran  be  assigned." 

Mother  Responsible  for  Mental  and  Intellectual  Traits.  Ur. 
Napheys  obs-crves:  '"Since  the  mother  can  transmit  through  her  blood 
certain  characteristics  of  mind  and  body  not  her  own — for  instance,  a 
disease  peculiar  to  a  male  from  her  father  to  her  son,  or  the  physical 
and  mental  traits  of  her  lir.-U  husband  to  the  children  by  her  second 
— it  does  not  seem  at  all  strange  that  she  should  through  this  same 
medium  (her  blood)  iii!i>art  other  peculiarities  which  have  made  a 
strong  impression  upon  lur  mind. 

"The  plastic  brain  of  the  fcttus  is  prompt  to  receive  all  impressions. 
It  retains  them,  and  they  become  the  characteristics  of  the  child  and 
the  man.  Low  s[)irits,  violent  passions,  irritability,  frivolity,  in  the 
pregnant  woman,  leave  indelible  marks  on  the  unborn  child.  So  do 
their  contraries,  and  thus  it  becomes  of  the  utmost  moment  that  dur- 
ing this  period  all  that  is  cheerful,  inspiring  and  elevating  should 
surround  the  woman.  Such  emotions  educate  the  child;  they  form  its 
disposition;  they  shape  its  faculties;  they  create  its  mental  and  intel- 
lectual traits.     Of  all  education  this  the  most  momjntous. " 

Dr.  Lyman  Beecher  Sperry  is  inclined  ti  give  more  credit  to 
heredity  than  to  temporary  training  during  the  period  of  pregnancy. 
He  says:  "What  one  habitual'y  is,  not  what  one  occasionally  or  peri- 
odically i/ois,  probably  has  the  greater  influence  in  determining  the 
character  of  one's  children.  The  influences  which  determine  the 
capacities  and  character  of  a  child  begin  further  back  than  at  the 
moment  of  conception.  They  certainly  can  not  be  commanded  at  will 
during  pregnancy. 

"While  natural  developmental  processes  are  energetic  and  sur- 
prisingly effective  in  correcting  weaknesses  which  may  e.xist  in  repro- 
ductive germs  at  the  time  of  their  union,  those  processes  can  not  take 
in  hand  diseased  or  feeble  reproductive  germs  and  make  of  them  such 
creatures  as  naturally  and  easily  develop  from  healthful  and  vigorous 


50 


SOCIAL    PL'KITY. 


•'•I 


m 


germs.  No  woman,  however  pure  and  vigorous,  can  develop  an  ideal 
child  from  such  poison-saturated  and  dufuctive  spermatozoa  as  some 
men.  because  of  their  bad  habits,  must  supply.  While  the  mother's 
definite  and  purposive  actions,  emotions  and  volitions  during  preg- 
nancy arc  marvelously  intluential  in  deciding  the  result,  they  are  not 
the  only  factors  that  enter  into  the  problem." 

Maternity  Woman's  Noblest  Work.  Woman's  best  and  noblest 
work  is  maternity.  In  this  she  blesses  the  earth  and  honors  her 
Maker.  She  naturally  longs  and  desires  the  office  of  motherhood  if 
she  be  a  true  woman. 

In  olden  times,  to  be  deprived  of  motherhood  was  one  of  the 
greatest  afflictions  that  could  be  visited  upon  women. 

At  the  present  time  some  physicians  tell  us  that  more  women  con- 
sult them  t(j  ascertain  the  cause  of  barrenness  and  to  overcome  it 
than  have  sought  them  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  motherhood. 

Professor  Drummond,  in  his  Ascent  of  M.ni  makes  this 
emphatic  declaration:  ''Mothers  are  the  chief  end  of  creation.  In 
plants  the  mother  species  heads  the  list.  Beyond  the  mother  with  her 
milky  breast  the  Creator  does  not  go;  that  is  his  goal." 

Women  who  have  lived  in  communion  with  lofty  aspirations  and 
heavenly-born  thoughts,  though  coupled  with  the  lowly  tasks  of  an 
earthly  life,  will  seek  the  best  conditions  for  the  nurture  and  develop- 
ment of  their  unborn,  but  not  unloved,  children.  If  these  conditions 
are  met,  and  the  reciuirements  of  freedom  and  love  fulfilled,  these 
children  will  suri:ly  rise  up  and  call  her  who  bore  them,  "blessed." 

The  relation  between  maiden  and  lover  is  one  of  loving  sympathy, 
that  between  husband  and  wife  one  of  trusting  love  and  worthy  con- 
fidence, but  no  bond  of  union  has  stronger  elements  than  that  between 
the  mother  and  the  little  life  that  lies  so  carefully  shielded  'neath 
the  walls  of  her  own  body. 

All  the  accomplishments  of  the  mother,  whether  of  grace  of  mind, 
or  beauty  of  person,  or  sweet  and  noble  qualities  of  heart,  are  not 
hers  alone,  but  may  also  be  the  possession  of  the  new  being  whom 
she  so  lovingly  cherishes  and  nourishes.  Every  breath  she  draws, 
every  bit  of  nourishment  she  takes,  every  emotion  and  fluctuation  of 
feeling  she  indulges  in.  every  exercise  she  participates  in  has  a  direct 
bearing  on  the  child  she  carries  near  her  heart. 


m 


PRENATAL  INFLUENXES. 


51 


Those  qualities  of  her  nature  that  are  the  stronger,  those  principles 
that  are  the  more  firmly  established  will  force  out  the  weaker  ones. 

If  the  pooil  are  the  stronger,  then  the  evil  will  be  forced  out.  But 
if  the  evil  is  predominant,  then  the  good  will  be  eradicated.  Good 
surroundings  will  help  to  the  rightful  unfolding  of  the  new  life.  The 
ancient  Greeks  understood  this  idea  when  they  placed  around  their 
prospective  mothers  beautiful  statuary  and  pictures. 

Brilliant  Example  of  Prenatal  Culture.  In  the  Arena  of  Sep- 
tember, 1894,  is  an  article  by  M.  Louise  Mason,  from  which  I  quote 
to  illustrate  what  environment  of  a  pleasant  nature  and  ardent  desires 
on  the  part  of  the  mother  will  do  for  a  child: 

"I  would  often  sit  alone  in  my  room,  overlooking  scenes  that  were 
pleasant,  and,  in  a  peaceful  attitude  of  mind,  perfectly  passive,  desire 
that  my  child  should  be  a  girl;  that  she  should  have  a  slight  figure, 
chestnut  hair  and  beautiful  eyes;  that  she  should  be  a  musician,  a 
singer,  and  that  she  should  be  proficient  in  everything  she  undertook; 
that  she  should  be  superior  to  all  those  I  had  ever  known.  Here  is 
the  result:  a  beautiful  woman  in  mind  and  body,  with  chestnut  hair, 
slight  physique,  and  a  phenomenal  voice — contralto;  she  is  a  phi- 
losopher, a  student  in  Delsarte,  astronomy,  astrology,  and  masters 
every  study;  is  eloquent  and  has  one  of  the  most  amiable  dispositions. 
.  .  .  My  love  for  the  unborn  was  so  intense  that  it  has  created  invis- 
ible lines  which  have  grown  with  the  years.  .  .  .  She  has  returned 
that  love  a  thousand  fold.     She  is  all  I  desired  and  more." 

Napoleon  probably  owed  his  military  achievements  and  active, 
I  nergetic  endowment  to  the  fact  that  a  few  months  prior  to  his  birth 
his  mother  rode  side  by  side  with  her  soldier  husband  and  witnessed 
tlie  stirring  events  of  a  warrior's  life.  She  partook  of  the  enthusiasm 
inspired  by  martial  music  and  moving  troops.  She  even  endured  the 
fatigue  and  hardships  imposed  by  camp  life.  So  fascinated  was  she 
with  the  accouterments  of  war  and  excitement  of  military  scenes  that, 
notwithstanding  her  condition,  she  would  have  dared  almost  anything 
to  witness  a  battle,  or  braved  any  danger  to  go  through  a  war  from 
beginning  to  conquest. 

We  are  also  told  that  Dante  received  from  his  mother  his  poetic 
visions  and  fanciful  imaginations  which  have  so  entranced  the  literary 
world.     History  tells  us  that  shortly  previous  to  his  birth,  his  mother 


:-.^?5f::.2.'#5 


u 


52 


SOCIAL    PURITY. 


saw  a  startling  vision  of  grnat  siu'nitkancc  and  Krandeur.  and  the 
splendor  and  ma.nihccnco  of  it  so  filled  her  soul  with  sublimity  tha  . 
thrmiuh  the  pm  of  h.r  .'iftod  son.  the  world  still  retains  the  elements 
of  th.'  grandeur  there  and  then  cniiendtred. 

The  mother  of  Koburt  Burns  durinR  pregnancy  was  never  weary  ot 
chanting  the  old  Scotch  ballads,  an<l  many  an  otherwise  tedious  hour 
was  b..gu,led  of  its  monotony  into  happiness  by  her  cheerful  song  and 
r.pc  ft.ons  of  the  charming  tales  and  fanciful  legends  of  her  native 
hills  aiKl  str.ams.  The  budding  of  her  fancy  and  sentiment  grew  and 
expanded  into  the  g.-nius  of  Scotland  s  greatest  poet. 

The  ir.otlier  of  the  authoress  of  the  well-known  French  novel. 
^r,^/  Moul.c    says  of   herself   during   her   pregnancy  for  this  child: 
'•When  I  was  pregnant  with  my  third  child  I  put  my  whole  energies 
to  bring  forth  a  poet.     I  read  poetry,  doted  on  it.  lived  in  it.  and  when. 
durin-  the  <iay.    unable  to  read  it.   thought  of  it.  and  when  asleep 
dreamed  of  it.     P.vron  being  my  favorite.  I  devoted  to  him  more  thari 
a  due  proportion  of  my  reading.      My  daughter  is  now  a  poetess,  and 
her  poems  partake  so  much  of  Byron's  style  that  her  critics  have  asked 
her  often  why  she  did  not  sometimes  select  another   model.    .  .  . 
Wh-n  next  1  became  pregnant,  my  desires  had  been  satisfied,  and  1 
did  not  care  what  the  child  would  become.     The  result  is  that  he  has 
no  strong  qualities. "  . 

The  mothers  desire  for  purity  and  holiness  begets  the  same  desire 
in  her  offspring.  The  inspired  book  tells  us  that  holy  men.  as  Samuel 
the  Seer  and  John  the  Baptist,  wore  born  of  holy  women  who  sought 
their  children  of  the  Lord,  and  who  dedicated  both  their  children  and 
themselves  to  His  service. 

The  mother  of  Frances  E.  Willard.  the  gifted  leader  of  the 
"World's  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,"  said.  "I  had  many 
ambitions,  but  I  disappeared  from  the  wt.rld  that  I  might  reappear  at 
some  future  day  in  my  children."  Not  only  did  this  wise  mother  give 
to  her  daughter  her  strong,  courageous  character  and  firm  principles, 
but  she  gave  her  a  facial  expression  much  like  a  young  teacher  of  her 
acquaintance  of  whom  she  was  very  fond,  and  whom  she  liked  to  look 
upon  when  pregnant  prior  to  her  daughter's  birth. 

Dr.    Edward  Garraway  tells  the  following  instance:  "A  lady  of 
refined  taste  was  in  the  habit  of  sitting  before  a  group  of  statuary. 


PRENATAL  INFLUENCES. 


53 


with  one  little  figure  of  which  she  was  greatly  enamored.  This  was  a 
Cupid  reposing,  his  cheek  resting  on  his  hand.  When  her  baby  was 
born,  his  resemblance  in  form  and  feature  to  the  little  Cupid  was  at 
once  striking.  On  seeing  him  the  next  day  in  his  cradle,  1  perceived 
he  had  assumed  the  precise  attitude  ol  the  statuette— the  cheek  upon 
the  back  of  his  hand;  and  this  position  he  invariably,  and.  of  course, 
involuntarily,  adopted  during  sleep,  not  only  throughout  infancy,  but 
up  to  advanced  boyhood,  when  I  lost  sight  of  him." 

Dr.  A.  E.  Newton  gives  a  casc>  somewhat  similar:  "A  mother  at  an 
early  stage  in  pregnancy  had  her  attention  drawn  to  a  beautiful  figure 
of  a  child  in  wax,  exhibited  in  a  shop  window.  It  had  a  lovely  face 
indicative  of  an  amiable  character,  and  it  greatly  pleased  the  lady's 
fancy.  She  frecjuently  visited  the  spot  in  order  to  feast  her  eyes  upon 
its  pleasing  features,  and  brought  the  energies  of  her  soul  to  bear  in 
an  endeavor  to  transfer  them  to  the  unfolding  germ  within.  When 
her  child  (a  daughter)  was  born,  its  features  were  an  almost  exact 
copy  of  those  of  the  beautiful  .figure,  markedly  different  from  the  fea- 
tures of  any  other  of  the  family.  There  are  five  other  children,  none 
of  whom  are  remarkable  for  beauty." 

Col.  William  F.  Cody,  otherwise  known  as  "Buffalo  Bill,"  or  the 
"Wild  West  Showman,"  was  strongly  impressed  by  his  mother's 
heroism  in  frontier  life  previous  to  his  birth.  He  was  born  in  Mis- 
souri in  troublous  times,  and  his  mother's  dauntless  courage  and 
self-control  during  these  stirring  events  were  potential  in  the  life  of 
the  buffalo  hunter  and  government  scout. 

Bad  Examples  of  Prenatal  Influences.  A  gentleman,  whose  son 
had  just  "been  sentenced  to  state's  prison,  gives  this  sad  experience: 
"When  I  was  married  I  thought  I  could  live  more  cheaply  by  remain- 
int;  with  my  mother  in  the  old  homestc.  1.  We  did  so.  My  wife  was 
timid  and  bashful  in  the  presence  of  her  mother-in-law  and  never  felt 
at  home.  She  soon  became  pregnant,  and  in  that  condition  had  crav- 
ings for  articles  of  delicacy  in  which  she  dared  not  indulge  in  my 
mother's  presence.  She  would  obtain  and  secrete  bits  of  cake,  pre- 
serves and  other  niceties,  as  she  found  opportunity,  and  would  eat 
them  in  her  own  room  or  out  of  sight.  After  our  boy  was  bom  and 
had  become  sufficiently  grown  to  sit  at  the  table,  we  noticed  that 
while  there  he  would  never  eat  any  piece  of  cake,  pie  or  other  delicacy 


54 


pn 'lAI.  Pimil' 


slyly  in  a  corner  or  buhma  a  door  ;'"^  ^•,;'-  '"^^^^uhood.  and  called  it 
first  wc  thought  th,s  only  an  arnusm.  «  ^^  "^^  f'^'^,^,  ;„„aered  at  it 
cunning;  but  after  a  t>me  .t  ^ccan  c  annoym         ^  ^  ^^^^ 

and  tried  to  breal:  it  "!'•  ^"^  ^^^^^""^  '  \  „,,ln  chUd>sh  fault,  and 
other  tlnnKS.   but  we  thought  U  onb  .  -  ™  few  years  old.  I 

hoped  U  would  be  outgrown  ^^^  ^^"'"  ^^^r  of  shoes.  H.s  eye  fell 
tuok  hun  one  day  to  a  store  to  buy  hm  a  pa.r  of  sh  ^^  ^^^^^^^ 

on  a  pair  of  boy's  boots  wh.ch  took  ^'^ J  "->;  ^^"'^  ^  j,  when 
then,.  1  thought  shoes  P-^J"  ^'^  ;  "^^^.^c  ^Id  the  boots  hidden 
.ve  reached  hon,e  1  was  pamed  ^ <>-^  ^^^^^^^^  ^^.-^^  him  and  tried  to 
under  h,s  coat.         reprnnanded  h  n     ^^^^^f^  ^^at  he  wanted 

„„,  a  word  of  resrc,  co.ld  1  '"-l"'' ^f.^^^^S       ,„  ,pi,e  ol  all  we 

penslty.  the  pe>cc  ol  my  '»""'\'"'^  """„,.,' pal,r.  dollars  at 
Lk.n.l,.a,tcd  man-all  '"ff^^^  w  Vun^w'hVcan  not  help 

rmratdVh'er-^lT;"^'^^  hHI  ^co  he  can  Lave  no  chance 

that  before  the  birth  ot  tms  uo> ,  husband  was  asleep,  the 

..is  way  she  «°^\-X^'„°  ;  t  .Pro     ,'or  R°ddcll  the  idea  that  he, 
as  if  no  such  thought  had  ever  entered  his  mind. 


PRENATAL   INI  LLENCES. 


55 


From  the  foregoinp  cases  we  note  the  great  responsibility  of  the 
mother  during  the  period  of  gestation.  The  true  inotheiiy  woman 
will  ever  be  mindful  of  that  most  sacred  trust  committed  to  her  care. 
If  the  nervous  system  or  controlling  power  be  disturbed,  all  processes 
of  growth  which  act  in  compliance  with  them  will  also  be  disturbed 
and  diverted,  and  will  result  in  an  unnatural  or  deformed  product. 

General  Sherman  said:  "War  is  cruelty  and  you  can't  refine  it." 
.\nd  it  is  such  not  only  to  those  who  participate  in  it  but  even  to 
those  at  the  time  unborn.  Times  of  famine,  disaster,  suffering  and 
war  have  so  affected  the  minds  of  pregnant  women  that  the  result  as 
shown  in  their  offspring  has  been  made  a  subject  of  scientific  investi- 
gation. Of  the  children  born  at  the  siege  of  Antwerp,  a  large  propor- 
tion was  deformed  and  many  were  still-born.  At  the  siege  of  Landau 
m  1793,  the  women  were  kept  in  a  continual  state  of  alarm;  explosions 
and  cannonading  so  added  to  their  nervous  excitement  that  they  them- 
selves were  almost  prostrated.  Out  of  g2  children  born  in  that  dis- 
trict within  a  few  months,  16  died  at  birth,  33  languished  for  eight  or 
ten  months  and  died,  8  became  idiots  and  died  before  they  were  five 
years  old,  and  2  came  into  the  world  with  numerous  fractures  of  the 
limbs.     The  histories  of  the  others  were  not  followed  up. 

It  appears  that  mental  and  physical  health  and  moral  excellence 
are  the  normal  conditions  of  humankind,  while  disease  and  all  other 
evils  are  abnormal.  The  former  are  in  line  with  the  great  forces  of 
the  universe;  the  latter  oppose  them.  N /ure  has  a  tendency  to 
maintain  the  normal,  provided  the  evil  influences  are  contended  with 
and  forced  to  succumb. 

Notable  Cases  of  Birthmarks.  The  fact  that  abnormal  impressions 
result  in  deformities  of  body  or  defective  intellect  is  generally 
acknowledged  by  physicians  and  scientists  who  take  any  pains  to 
investigate  the  cause  of  certain  effects.  The  medical  records  and 
journals  of  the  day  give  accounts  of  abnormal  impressions  which  have 
Pioduced  what  are  commonly  called  birthmarks,  though  there  are 
some  theorists  who  ridicule  the  idea.  In  the  face  of  such  th  :rists. 
what  of  the  facts?  They  are  hard  things  to  deal  with.  It  is  oui:  pur- 
pose to  cite  a  number  of  well-authenticated  cases  of  birthmarks. 
Dr.  S.  Pancoast,  professor  of  microscopic  anatomy  and  physiology  in 
the  Institute  of  Medicine  in  Pennsylvania  Medical  University,  Phila- 


rnm^m^ 


MTM 


DO 


S-illAI.    I'L'KllV. 


her  bosom;  she  bor.  .  rlul.l  vm  h  ^  «^^        '^      ^  .  ^,„  i,,,d  and  neck. 

lin,  a  b..r.l.  .row.n.  fr.,m  the   '  !  -^-  -"   ,  ^^  .  ^^  ,,,  ,.,ht  of  a  ch.Ul 

-A  Nvuman  {r..ht..-cl  m  »>-'•  "^^" ^^ ^     '    \^i  ;,,•  same  kind.     Her 

second  chUd  had  a  acepsbt   ami   hU-^^^^  ^^^^  ^__^^^^.,  ^,„,  ,,  ,,e 
ter    or  modified  harehp.     In  this  insi.m       ^  ^  ^^^^^^  _, 
mother  aHected  several  ^^^^'^^'^J.'^.^';  ,  ,,,  .^unt.on  to  this  phase  oi 
Professor  RKldell.  who  has  ^^  -"-'';   ^^  ^,,^,j   disturbing   her 

impressions,  says  that  a  ^^'^^ 2\ns\il^  s\.V^  <^^^^^^'^'^'' '^^'-^'  '''''' 
husband  (who  was  employed  n'"*^'^  J"  '  '^^^„,,,d  ^^der  these  con- 
about  her  .ork  all  day  on  '^;^;^^^^ ^^: ,,a  not  walk  until  nearly 
ditions,  although  a  «^^o"f/'"^  '^\f  f/(  ,t  fl.t  down,  but  persisted  in 
two  years  old.     He  would  not  ^-     >  ^  ^    /j^..^,,  ,,,,s.  came  under 

going   on  his  ^^P'-^\J^::'^''VL^rc:.^\yin^^^^^^^ 
his  own  observation:      A  Mrs-  ^^^  ^^^^^  ^  ^^^^      j„  ^^ 

savage  dog  springing  at  h.r  a  sta  ^^^  ,  ^^^^^       ^^^^ 

in,  her  hands  down  to  ^-f;'',^;"'f,r„i  of  the  vicious  animal's 
babe,  born  some  months  -^^^^-J^J^^  \^^l^^^,.,  hand  struck.  The 
lace  on  the  thigh  at  the  ^'^X^Ur^sTJ^^s  covered  with  scattering 
form  oi  the  dog's  face  is  ^^^^^'^^  appearance  as  the  vicious 
canine  hair,  presenting  ^''^;";,,^;^;,,,,/,Lt  she  marked  her  son 
animal."       lU-  also  says  of  I  h    ame  mo  ^^^^^^^  ^^^^._^^_  ^^^ 

by  an  abnormal  longing  <-     ^  ^^^^^  ^^,,,,,,,  to  the  house,  she 
trie.l  in  vain  to  procure  sonu.  In  ans  touching  her  throat  as 

S'i\t*:  '\K::i;:::ut:'.':«':;oist;i:  ,....0  ,.,,.0,  .,o». 


i&% 


PRENATAL  INFLLENCES. 

it  SO  firmly  that  she  could  not  draw  it  away.  Not  wishing  to  make  a 
scene  in  the  theater,  she  bore  it  silently  until  she  fainted  away.  1  he 
fingers  were  much  swollen  and  very  painful  for  several  days.  .  .  . 
Thirty-five  weeks  and  three  days  after  the  theater  incident  1  attended 
her  when  she  gave  birth  to  a  son.  On  the  left  hand,  the  first  and 
second  phalanges  of  all  the  fingers  and  the  thumb  were  absent,  look- 
ing as  if  they  had  been  amputated." 

In  the  New  York  Mc.iual  Record  of  Nov.  28.  1891.  we  find  this 
instance  from  the  pen  of  Dr.  F.  C.  Herr:  "A  lady  six  weeks  advanced 
in  pregnancy  was  sued  before  a  justice  of  the  peace  by  her  servant- 
g.rl  for  non-payment  of  wages.  The  lady  received  a  notice  to  appear 
at  the  office  of  the  justice.  This  was  a  new  experience  to  her.  and  as 
she  herself  stated,  it  almost  frightened  her  to  death.  She  went.  I  he 
justice,  whom  I  know,  has  a  rl-^ft  palate.  His  articulation  is  mos 
difficult  to  understand,  and  his  manner  of  speech,  when  you  do  not 
know  him.  rather  repulsive.  After  returning  home  from  his  othce. 
for  weeks  this  experience  was  on  her  mind,  and  she  said  she  could 
hear  the  squire  talk  all  the  time.  A  child  was  born  to  her.  and  the 
physical  conformation  of  the  palate,  arches  and  roof  of  the  mouth  was 
thecounterpart  of  that  of  the  justice's." 

Dr  A  E  Gore,  ex-president  of  the  Missouri  State  Medical  Society. 

says:  "I  knew  a  lady  who.  while  pregnant,  was  chased  by  a  pet  coon, 
and  if  I  remember  rightly,  the  coon  sprang  upon  her  right  shoulder 
She  was  much  terrified.     When   the  child  was  born,  over  the  right 
shoulder  and  along  the  neck  it  was  covered  with  a  hairy  grow-th  as 
much  resembling  that  of  a  coon  as  two  peas  resemble  one  another. 

A  little  girl  in  the  public  school,  under  the  charge  of  the  writer,  so 
much  resembled  the  monkey  in  looks  and  actions  that  he  made  a 
remark  to  that  effect  in  the  presence  of  a  lady,  an  acquaintance  of  the 
child's  mother.  This  lady  said  that  when  pregnant,  the  child's  mother 
had  been  very  much  attracted  to  the  monkey  cage  in  a  circus,  and  so 
fascinated  was  she  that  her  child  bore  this  marked  resemblance.  The 
child  had  a  peculiar  way  of  using  her  hands,  and  while  rather  dull  in 
comprehension  of  an  abstract  subject,  was  remarkably  quick  to 
imitate. 


son  \i.  pi:i;iTY. 


|ii;i 


The  Assassin  of  Garfield.  Guiteau's  father  was  a  man  of  integrity 
mill  considerable  intellectual  ability.  His  children  were  born  in  quick 
surrcssion  and  the  mother  was  oblifjed  to  work  very  hard.  Before 
this  child  was  born  she  resorted  to  every  means,  though  unsuccessful, 
to  produce  abortion.  The  world  knows  the  result.  Guiteau's  whole 
life  was  full  of  contradictions.  There  was  little  self<ontrollinK  power 
in  him,  no  coininon  sense,  and  not  a  vcsti;.ce  of  remorse  or  shame. 
In  his  wild  imagination,  he  believed  himself  capable  of  doing  the 
greatest  work  and  of  tilling  the  loftiest  station  in  life.  Who  will  dare 
.luestion  that  this  mother's  effort  to  destroy  him  while  in  embryo  was 
the  main  cause  in  bringing  him  to  the  le\el  of  the  brutes.' 

Caution.  Any  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  mother  to  destroy  her 
child  before  birth  is  liable,  if  unsuccessful,  to  produce  murderous 
tendencies.  Mven  harboring  murderous  thoughts,  whether  toward  her 
own  child  or  not,  might  be  followed  by  similar  results, 

"Tlie  Kieat  KiiiR  of  kings. 
Hath  in  the  table  of  His  Law  rommanded 
That  thou  shalt  do  no  inurJT.     Wilt  thou  then 
Spurn  at  His  edict,  and  fulfill  a  man's? 
Take  heed,  for  He  holds  venReance  in  His  hand 
To  hurl  upon  their  heads  that  l)reak  His  law." 

—Richard  HI.,  Act  1. 


PART  TWO 


The  Girl  in  the  Home 

Looking  Toward  Marriage 

Marriage-  -Bride— Wifehood 

Mother  and  Child 

Parent  Study 


17,  _»!^U»dL^»£<r. 


m.'WyhTiM'Q^Z^'S^.Vi: 


tJEtPL. 


IK   A    WOMAN    HAV1-.   l,i)N(i    11\IK    11    IS   A   i.l.iiKV 


aikisi«i^3nffl^^^s^'»«'aL 


^-^^^.^ 


Bf\'J   1  '.  I  ERATDRE 


T' 


I-;  .i!m'\.'    .    ;1    n  pir-t  lit-  :i 

l,(.Mi,til;:l     i  1  M  1  '•      ■-;ill     .it 

-■Arri      .i-  I'M"'  'I-    I   >:;nia-.tin 

^^k        -lu'  .-.Mllr-   IM'III     1   tliu-  Chi  l~tl  111 

^    /         I  luiiK-.       I  i<ii;r.:   t.i    thr    '..'It    \"i 

,  (■      lur       ;t      tiiiitrrn      rridiir.; 

^  iphii."  .1  viU'   iHAcl   til  It    U.I 

■i^    ^      -!;|i;.|0-.-l-ll    -l-'Ml    ll     }IM1^    .i;"    1!1 

'.Jt       \\-w  V^.ik     It  hi.!  .1  ii.u!  <.i"f'''t 
(,n  n;;r  mniKl  htth-  i;u' ;  .it  iiiiif- 
FuRTiNiv   uiouETlEH.        ^^^^^  /r/mn!:;  .n,,/  c'r^j:,, /h:  \hm\ 

-t.r.  i\  a  >tt-;i  '.ii'.\  ii  :  .it  tut  ntv- 
-.!\.  /•',/>/  /-/''.  '' >  I  lhs,!f^,!th<n  - 
this  tci!-  t!u'  -I  1  -tory;  .it  tu.ty 
-ho  1-  ,/"  .'.'.'.'(■..■>.'— tho  iiii~cim1  lie 
^  li'-ii'.t   iil  .V  'A.'/   1  r.l>:T,l\\ 

X^  r.it!ii.Mi-ht  well  ivi    I  iiri filter 

I  ictiiir      .it    ihulcfn.   .V././f  </'.•  / 
FAM  LIFE  DiSSlPATi'.i'J  {"•■>.    lu  lire  :     lU'Xt     .1     \i  nill;-,'    l.l'l>' 

111  ih;;irli       /  '/r.'.v     ,.v/  /  Ih  votwu  ; 
^^f|H\  .It  t\\<.'nt\    -IN      .//....■/',.;  .1 A  .'.'.. '• 

jfc^i     ^    .  ,1    ini>-t     iii-iuriii'^    :ii"l    hiM'K- 

-^iiu'i   .it    -;\t\-      .-!"    //  '  iir^r.- ,: 


■  LIFE  DISSIP 


AN  OUTCAST 

„ti.i   1"'    '»  -'    ^   "■ 


VimUE      DEVOTION 


A  LOVINO  MOTHER 


{ I,  .■    I'll,   ,,i  r. 


ANHONOREDGRANDMCTHfB 


11 


I 


OHAPTER  IV. 

THE   GIRL   AT   HOME. 

There  is  an  old  sohk  entitled.  "What  is  Home  without  a  Mother?" 
that  finds  an  echo  in  every  heart  because  of  its  tender  pathos.  Long- 
fellow, the  household  poet,  asks: 

"What  woiil  1  the  world  be  to  us 
H  the  children  were  no  more?" 

Then  he  adds  the  thought  so  true  to  every  parent  heart: 
"We  should  dread  the  desert  behind  us 
Worse  than  the  dark  before." 

And  many  a  father  and  mother  would  be  unsatisfied  if  amontr  the 
children  were  not  found  the  dutiful  daughter,  the  faithful  and  loving 
sister.  In  far-away  India,  where  the  little  girl  baby  must  make  room 
in  the  home  for  the  long-wishcd-for  boy,  she  yet  finds  her  a  place 
because  of  her  docile  disposition,  and  faithful  service  to  the  honored 
father  and  brother.  .    . 

The  Little  Daughter  a  Blossom  of  Beauty.  But  the  Christian 
home  has  a  seat  of  honor  unoccupied,  a  niche  in  its  temple  unadorned, 
a  pedestal  ungraced,  unless  there  be  a  daughter  within  its  sacred  walls. 

The  Heavenly  Father,  seated  on  the  great  white  throne,  bethought 
him  of  the  daughterless  home  and  gave  order  that  the  pearly  portals 
should  be  left  ajar,  whence  the  pure  white  blossom  of  a  sisterly  soul 
might  be  wafted  out  tnd  drift  to  earth  on  its  mission  of  love.  The 
bloom  of  Heaven  was  thus  transported  to  earth,  and  the  mother 
arms  opened  to  receive  her  h.;aven-born  gift,  while  her  heart  swelled 
with  gratitude,  and  her  tuneful  lips  parted  to  praise  the  Giver. 

To  the  father,  the  little  daughter  is  a  blossom  of  beauty  and  fra- 
j,'rance;  to  the  mother,   she   is  a  dream  of  bliss,  a  spot  of  ethereal 

brightness. 

We  may  comprehend  something  of  the  feelings  of  the  mother  as 
she  welcomes  the  daughter  to  her  heart  and  care,  for  the  little  one 
not  only  requires  love,  but  much,  very  much,  patient,  tender  care. 

Mrs.   Sigoumey  well  says:  "I  have  seen  a  young  and  beautiful 


60 


SOriAI-   PfRITY. 


riiothor,  herself  like  a  brilliant  and  u'raceful  llower.  from  whom  noth- 
ing .  ouKl  divide  her  infant.  It  was  to  her  a  twin-soul.  She  had  loved 
so"u  tv,  for  there  she  ha<i  been  an  idol.  But  what  was  the  fleetmg 
d.li-ht  of  a.liilation  to  the  deep  love  that  took  possession  of  her  whole 
hiin"u.'  Slu;  ha<l  loved  her  father's  home.  There  she  was  ever  like  a 
sonu'-lird.  the  first  to  welcome  the  day,  and  the  last  to  bless  it.  Now 
'Air  wrcathrd  the  same  blossoms  of  the  heart  around  another  home, 
and  lull.- 1  her  little  nurseling,'  with  the  same  inborn  melodies." 

.\nd  now,  my  dear  nirl,  behold  what  manner  of  love  the  Heavenly 
Father  had  for  you  when  he  placed  you  m  the  radiance  of  such  an 

earthly  love. 

Now  as  a  daunhter  in  such  a  home,  with  such  a  mother,  what  can 
you  do,  what  can  you  be,  to  show  your  appreciation  of  all  the  care 
and  love  you  have  thus  far  received.'  You  have  been  watched  over 
with  tenderest  devotion,  your  slisjhtest  cry  was  heeded,  your  every 
need  anticipated.  In  lualth  you  were  nourished,  in  sickness  you  were 
cherished.  Your  faintest  moan  went  like  a  knife  to  the  heart  of  your 
parents.     Do  you  owe  this  mother  anything.' 

Maidenhood.  Yoi;r  childhood  days  are  about  over.  You  have 
done  playinu  with  your  doll;  and  mud  I'i'S  and  the  jumping-rope  have 
lost  th(Mr  charn»s  for  you.  The  frolicsome  games  with  your  brothers 
and  sisters,  while  still  engaged  in  for  their  amusement,  are  not  so 
fascinating  as  in  former  years.  The  freshness  of  the  morning  breeze 
has  ceased  to  lure  you  from  your  restful  bed  for  a  bareback  ride  with 
old  Dobbin.  The  keenness  of  the;  frosty  air  no  longer  tempts  you 
out  with  r'jd  and  skate.  You  are  fast  approaching  the  time  of 
••Maidenhood"  so  beautifully  described  by  Longfellow  in  the  follow- 
ing lines: 

"Standiut;  with  reluctaut  feet, 
Where  the  brook  and  river  meet, 
Wonnnhood  and  childhood  rteet! 

"Gazing,  with  a  timid  glance. 
On  the  brooklet's  swiit  advance, 
On  the  river's  broad  ex-panse! 

"Deep  and  still,  that  gliding  stream 
Ueauuful  to  thee  must  seem 
As  the  river  of  a  dream. 


THE   GIRL    AT   HOME.  61 

"Then  why  pause  with  indecision, 
When  bright  angels  in  thy  vision 
Beckon  thee  to  fields  Elysian? 

"Seest  thou  shadows  sailing  by, 
As  the  dove,  with  startled  eye. 
Sees  the  falcon's  shadow  fly? 

"  nearest  thou  voices  ou  the  shore, 
That  our  ears  ;  erceive  uo  more, 
Deafened  by  the  cataract's  roar? 

"(>  thou  child  of  many  prayersl 
Life  hath  <iuicksaiids.  Life  hath  snares! 
Care  and  age  come  unawares! 

»  *  •  •  * 

"Gather,  then,  each  flower  that  grows. 
When  the  young  heart  overflows 
To  embalm  that  tent  of  snows. 

«  •  •  •  • 

"Bear  through  sorrow,  wrong  and  ruth 
In  thy  heart  the  dew  of  youth. 
On  thy  lips  the  smile  of  truth. 

"Oh,  that  dew,  like  balm,  shall  steal 
Into  wounds  that  can  not  heal. 
Even  as  sleep  our  eyes  doth  seal; 

"And  that  smile,  like  sunshine,  dart 
Into  many  a  sunless  heart. 
For  a  smile  of  God  thou  art." 

Duty  to  Parents.  Perhaps  you  are  the  elder  daughter  of  the 
home.  Your  first  duty  is  to  the  dear  father  whose  name  you  bear, 
and  to  the  mother  whose  love  you  share.  Do  you  realize  your 
influence  in  the  home  circle.'  Perhaps  not.  But  let  me  tell  you  that 
there  are  few  men  in  this  Christian  land  who  are  not  proud  of  their 
daughters.  A  father  may,  and  does,  love  his  son,  but  there  is  a 
tenderer  love  for  the  daughter,  who  is  a  constant  reminder  in  form 
and  feature  to  that  other  girl  who  was  the  light  and  joy  of  his  young 
manhood.  He  sees  in  the  daughter  his  youthful  love,  a  counterpart 
of  her  who  placed  her  all  in  his  keeping  till  death  do  them  part.  Are 
you  ready  to  give  up  your  pleasure  for  his.'  Long  years  he  planned 
for  yours.     Weary  years  he  toiled  to  provide  means  for  your  comfort 


tH 


62 


SM<  lAI.    riRlTV. 


an.l  r.lur.ition.  Wakeful  ni^'hts  he  arran^.  ,1  .very  advantacc  worthy 
the  chilli  "i  his  l.)vi .  Have  you  noticed  how  his  tire.l  eye  brightens 
at  your  ai'proach?  how  attentive  he  is  to  reports  roncernmi,'  your  suc- 
cess m  school  and  amonw'  your  associates?  lie  rejoices  m  your 
achievements;  he  enjoys  th.^  recital  of  your  victories;  he  >,'lones  in 
vour  attainments.  He  is  pleased  with  your  cheery  talk  and  witty 
observations.  So.  s'ivc  him  the  pleasure  of  your  company,  the  sunshine 
of  your  vouiit:  life  to  cheer  the  approaching'  dalness  of  his  declining 
years.  If  he  can  not  K'lve  you  all  the  pretty  thin-s  you  desire,  or  can 
not  furnish  all  the  comforts  your  heart  mitjht  wish,  do  not  let  hiin  see 
you  fretful  and  sulky  about  it.  Remember  that  he  would  u'ladly  give 
you  all  you  wish,  were  he  able  to  .lo  so.  Our  loved  Longfellow, 
seeing  clearly  into  the  future,  tells  us  that 

••Into  each  life  some  rain  must  fall. 
Some  days  must  be  dark  and  dreary." 

And  as  the  dear  father  nears  the  crossinj;  of  the  river,  the  dreary  days 
come  oftener.  Because  of  this,  put  in  for  him  all  the  sunshine  you 
can.  Do  not  stand  aloof,  and  think  th.it  your  father  does  not  care 
for  your  confidence,  because  he  says  but  little;  he  does  care.  In  the 
life  of  his  children  he  renews  his  youth.  In  his  daughter  he  renews 
his  youthful  love. 

Duty  to  Mother.  Your  hanging  braids  or  ringlets  have  disappeared, 
to  reappear  in  shining  coils  above  a  thoughtful  brow;  your  short  skirts 
have  lengtheneil  into  llowing  lines  of  beauty;  your  romping  ways  have 
given  place  to  the  graceful  dignity  of  maidenhood,  and  you  are  now, 
or  ought  to  be.  yuur  mother's  right  hand.  '"If."  as  Kuth  Ashmore 
says,  in  the  /.<i  iiis'  Home  Jouma!,  "your  mother  is  queen  of  the 
household,  you  may  be  her  prime  minister."  If  she  is  president  of 
the  home  government,  you  may  be  her  secretary  of  state.  To  you  she 
turns  for  help  and  coun.sel.  She  consults  you  upon  various  household 
'lonomies.  She  seeks  your  opinion  u!)on  subjects  with  which  you 
are  ac<iuainteil.  and  with  which,  because  of  her  many  home  cares  and 
duties,  she  has  had  no  opportunity  to  bei  ome  familiar.  You  have 
now  a  chance  to  repay  in  a  measuie  what  she  has  done  for  you.  But 
you  will  never  know  her  self-denial,  will  never  realize  the  sacrifice 
she  has  made  for  you.  until  you.  yourself,  have  become  a  mother. 


TllK    (IIKI.    AT    IIOMK. 


63 


A  thousand  things— little  things  in  themselves  to  be  sure— mu:.t 
pass  under  her  watchful  eye  for  the  comfort  and  convenience  of  the 
different  mrmhtrs  of  the  family,  any  one  of  which  uni.rovided  for 
would  mean  discomfort  and  annoyance  to  some,  and  perhaps  all,  in 
the  home.  In  the  care  of  these  little  things  a  tlioughtful  daughter 
will  take  a  share.  Then  there  are  many  divisions  of  the  household 
work  which  are  a  great  trial  to  the  mother's  strength  as  her  years 
accumulate.  The  mother  is  now  on  the  down-hill  side  of  life,  and 
must  drop  some  of  the  burdens  she  has  been  wont  to  carry.  These 
the  loving  daughter  will  cheerfully  assume.  An  elder  daughter  may 
be  the  mother's  go-between.  The  younger  children  in  many  homes 
call  her  "our  little  mother." 

Duty  to  Younger  Children.  Many  a  young  man  is  indebted  to  a 
sister's  inlluence  for  a  noble  manhood;  many  a  young  girl  has  been 
inspired  to  higher  living  by  the  e.xample  of  a  faithful,  loving  ehk  i 
sister.  Father,  mother  and  little  children  look  to  the  elder  daughter 
and  sister  for  help,  comfort  and  sympathy.  It  is  her  hand  that 
smooths  the  path  and  lifts  the  burden  from  those  who  bore  her;  it  is 
lier  touch  that  soothes  the  fevered  brow  of  the  wakeful  children;  it  is 
her  witclu  ry  that  brings  the  smile  from  the  would-be  poutmg  lips  of 
the  little  sister;  it  is  her  magic  that  quiets  the  wilful  brother  into 
good-natured  obedience.  It  is  she  who  is  the  companion  of  her  awk- 
ward big  brother. 

Influence  Over  Brothers.  She  shapes  his  ungainly  figure  into  one 
of  symmetry  by  the  power  of  her  kindly  art.  She  adjusts  his  collar; 
she  softens  his  stiff,  ugly  bow-knot  into  something  akin  to  beauty; 
she  arranges  his  hair  from  stubby  shortness  into  lines  of  comehness; 
she  presses  his  baggy  trousers  into  neat  and  tidy  outline;  she 
straightens  his  nail-hung  coat  into  becoming  smoothness;  she  bids  him 
with  gentle  sweetness  to  polish  his  boots  and  brush  his  tiiiger-nails. 
And  when  he  emerges  from  under  her  surveillance  into  society,  he  is. 
if  not  an  object  of  beauty,  at  least  one  of  pleasant  interest. 

Her  Place  in  the  Home.  The  place  of  our  girl  in  the  home  is, 
t'u  n-foro,  just  such  a  place  as  she  has  a  mind  and  an  effort  to  make  it. 
!t  may  be  large  or  it  may  be  small.  That  will  depend  upon  her  ideal 
.,:i(i  the  endeavor  she  makes  to  realize  it.  It  is  really  a  creative  place, 
one   in  which  she  may  be  the  jevs.l  of  light  and  real  worth,   a  most 


64 


:  (  Ml  \l.    I'l  KIIY. 


helpful  ami  sunny  intlucnrc  in  tlu-  hotnc-,  or  simply  a  participant  in 
the  I  oiiiforts  and  prutcc.tion  of  the  fiouu;.  withuut  a  thouiiht  that  any- 
thinu  IS  I'Xpcctcd  of  her  in  return.  Too  iiuiiy  nirls  an;  thoughtless 
in  tins  respect.  We  say  th(juu'htless,  because  we  believe  that  few 
mean  to  be  seltish  and  unkind  to  those  whom  tin  y  know  to  be  their 
best  frii  nils.  CJtlurs  there  are  ui  m.my  an  humble  home  wlio  arc 
liems  (j(  purest  ray,  not  because  (ri  tin  ir  h  arnini;  and  .iccomplish- 
nients,  but  because  of  their  cheertiil  obedience  to  the  promptings  of 
an  unseltish  heart. 

l-"rom  the  pen  <jf  Margaret  E.  S.int,'ster,  in  H'nisiiiiif  Wnniint- 
.\\>,{,  wi;  cull  the  iollowin;,'  so  replete'  with  u'ood  sense  and  whole- 
some thought:  ""Not  eve-ry  household  in  the  land  has  its  darlir.,.. 
ministirinn  dau:.;hter,  but  ^\^>  household  is  nplete  without  one.  I 'it" 
what  nee<i  of  tile  hour  does  she  not  lit.'  What  lonu'inji  of  the  heart 
does  she  not  till,  this  dear  younu'  tiling  wh.o  repeats  in  face  and  form 
the  sweetness  of  the  mother's  past,  and  in  trick  and  t;esture,  pose 
and  accent,  is  a  feminine  copy  of  her  fatlu-r.'  The  princes.>  royal, 
wherever  we  tind  her,  is  the  \:,\t\  whose  ollice  it  is  to  rule  her  circle  of 
kinsfolk  by  rijilit  of  her  soft  invincibility  and  to  serve  tlie'ii  in  virtue 
of  her  unwearied  strenj,'th.  All  the  lovelier  if  she  be  t'ently  insistent 
on  her  privileges  and  not  too  subdiie<i  and  restrained,  as  the  charm  of 
the  rose  is  enhaiu  ed  by  its  shieldinii  briers,  it  is  permitted  to  the 
ilauu'hter  of  the  house  to  have,  in  many  minor  details,  her  own  way. 
If  she  decrees  alterations,  they  are  made;  if  she  desires  innovations, 
her  lainily  sanctions  them.  It  is  Katherine,  Marion,  Lillie,  Charlotte, 
whost;  happy  day  of  queenly  prerotjatives  has  arrived,  and  her  people, 
from  the  tjrandparents  down,  are  devoted  and  obedient  subjects. 

"The  mother  in  her  chair  <>t  state  is  not  often  ready  to  abdicate 
merely  because  her  little  nirl  has  let  down  her  frocks  and  put  up  her 
hair;  because  she  has  laid  down  the  severities  of  her  college  cap  and 
Kown  and  donned  a  younji  lady's  attire  in  frills  and  ruffles,  trians  and 
laces  and  ribbons. 

"Dear  mother  prefers  as  yet  to  keep  b.ouse  in  person  and  delegates 
only  a  small  share  of  her  work  to  her  pretty  Celia  or  Dorothy.  But 
in  portions  of  the  home-making  Celia  naturally  takes  part,  and 
especially  is  she  in  evidence  in  the  home's  hospitalities.  She  pours 
tea  ;it  live  o'clock  for  the  friemis  who  call  informally,  and  when  the 


THE   (ilRl-   AT    IK 'ME. 


86 


mother  has  a  day  or  days  of  receptions,  her  daughter  is  to  her  a  right 
hand.  The  small  and  graceful  i  oiirtLSics.  never  obtrusivi',  but  always 
appreciated,  which  add  so  much  to  a  visitor's  pleasure;  the  fresh 
towels  in  a  guest  chamber,  the  flowers  renewed  in  bowl  and  vase,  the 
brir-i-brac  dusted,  the  slippers  ready  for  father's  tired  feet,  the 
cushion  softly  interposed  at  the  moment  when  the  mother's  back 
begins  to  ache,  the  prompting  word  which  enables  aunty  to  tell  her 
favorite  story,  the  needles  ready  threaded  for  grandnother— these 
little  cares  are  within  the  province  of  the  daughter  of  the  house. 

"She  is  popular  with  the  servants,  and  many  a  time  a  fervent  bless- 
ing follows  her,  spoken  lovingly  by  cook  or  maid,  to  whom  she  is 
always  a  particular  providence.  Hers  is  the  happy  knack  of  making 
people  satisfied  with  themselves,  and  Bridget  and  Patrick,  Norah  and 
John  serve  her  with  alai  rity  because  she  requests  and  does  not  order, 
and  is  unstinted  in  her  pleasant  return  of  thanks  for  their  kindness. 
The  letters  which  they  nd  to  their  cousins  beyond  the  seas  are  often 
written  for  them  by  their  young  lady,  who  knows  what  they  want  to 
say,  and  says  it  in  a  honeyed  phrase  which  commends  her  tact  and 
discretion  to  those  whose  willing  amanuensis  she  is. 

"I  am  not  surprised  to  find  that,  like  Mrs.  Browning's  heroine  in  a 
familiar  poem,  -is  her  thinking  of  others,  makes  you  think  of  her,  for 
the  daughter  of  the  house  at  'ler  best  is  an  altruist. 

"Her  father  glories  in  her  beauty,  in  her  quick  wit  and  her  accom- 
plishm'  nts  The  bond  uniting  father  and  daughter  is  very  subtle;  it 
implies  loy..  ty  on  the  one  side  and  courtliness  on  the  other.  There 
is  little  in  reaso  which  he  can  deny  her.  while  .she  instinctively  asks 
for  what  she  wants  w  ith  the  air  of  one  to  whom  half  of  the  kingdom 
is  already  pledged.  The  two  have  much  in  common;  they  like  the 
same  amusements,  they  enjoy  the  same  books,  and,  when  they  go  on 
a  journey  together,  the  father  s  attentions  are  as  tender  as  a  lover's 
to  the  maiden  whose  undirnmed  brightness  almost  confers  a  distinc- 
tion upon  him.  Outsiders  observe  the  relation  between  tlie  two  ad 
smile  in  sympathy.  A  boat  or  a  train  is  the  richer  for  carrying  such 
travelers. 

In  the  Sick-room.  "Some  skill  in  amateur  nursing  is  a  gift  which 
the  girl  sho\:id  seek  to  obtain  if  it  is  not  her  birthright,  for  there  are 
often  occasions  when  she  may  be  called  upon  to  care  for  illness  and 


' 


66 


b(i(  l.M.   iiKirv. 


sootlu'  .111  invali.l.  I  am  supi-osinu  that  our  Dorothy  is  hrr-,rl(  well, 
as(v.ry  y.Min-  woman  slunil.l  W,  an.!  tliat  she  i,ri/csh<r  health  so 
that  she  (!(..  s  not  foolishly  overdraw  h.r  reserves.  "I  niir;e(l  my 
mother  throiiu'h  two  years  of  intense  suffering'/  sai.l  a  dauk'hter.  "ami  I 
was  often  with  her  at  nik'iit  as  well  as  in  the  daytime,  hut  I  did  not 
hr(  .-k  down.  \  exercised  regularly  before  open  windows  if  I  eotild 
not  t;o  I, lit;  1  took  what  rest  I  rould  and  I  kept  rheerful  for  her  sake.' 
A  course  in  niirsini,'  (.if  not  the  full  course  of  the  traincil  nurse,  then 
the  partial  one  of  the  trained  assistant )  K'ivcs  a  yount;  woman  inval- 
uable preparation  for  the  demands,  which  sooner  or  later  her  life  will 
make  upon  her  in  the  department  of  carin;;  intelliu'ently  for  the  sick. 
Lessons  in  tirst  aid  to  the  injured  are  also  beyond  price,  showuiR  a 
^irl  what  to  do  and  how  to  do  it,  in  a  case  of  emeru'ency.  when  a  per- 
son has  had  a  fall,  or  is  burned,  or  faints,  or  is  wounded  or  maimed 
by  accident.  Presence  of  mind  is  learned  by  those  who  are  drilled 
and  disciplined  by  exact  practical  training,  and  the  time  devoted  to 
this  by  a  youn^  woman  is  put  to  nood  account. 

As  a  Kindergartner.  "If  the  daughter  of  the  house  wishes  to 
make  herself  still  further  useful  in  her  day  and  generation,  still 
further  able  to  'serve  the  present  age,'  let  her  take  the  beautiful  series 
of  lessons  which  the  kinder-j.irtner  limis  prescribed  for  her;  not  that  . 
she  may  teat  h  the  babies,  but  that  she  may  acquire  the  precision,  the 
serenity,  the  matchless  tact  ami  the  sweet  winningness  which  distin- 
guish and  adorn  the  teachers  of  Froebel's  system.  A  young  woman 
will  be  the  lovelier  in  society,  the  better  fitted  for  her  future  responsi- 
bilities as  they  come  one  by  one,  for  having  taken  a  course  at  a  kin- 
dergartner school." 

Eamine:  a  Living.  Not  every  girl  is  obliged  to  fold  up  her  child- 
hood pleasures  and  lay  them  on  the  shelf  as  she  does  her  apron,  and 
happy  is  she  who  may  retain  them  to  womanhood's  sedater  years. 
Doubly  happy  is  she  who  knows  how  to  appreciate  a  good  home  where 
every  need  is  supplied,  and  where  love  of  kindred  is  unstinted. 

If  our  girl  is  wise,  and  it  is  not  necessary  that  she  should  go  out 
into  the  worUl  to  earn  a  livelihood,  she  will  hesitate  long  and  consider 
seriously  the  question  of  seeking  a  wider  sphere. 

The  se  are  days  of  restless  activity  and  aspiration.  The  time  has 
long  since  gone  by  when  school-teaching  and  millinery  are  the  only 


THE   GIKI.    AT    HOME. 


67 


occupations  open  to  women.  To-day  young  women  arc  tempted  on 
cv(  ry  liand  to  lay  aside  the  s%vccter  ministries  of  the  home  (or  the 
r.cciiiincly  l.Ttrtr  (  art-er  of  a  business  or  a  professional  life.  An  ambi- 
tious u'irl.  conscious  of  her  native  resources  and  ar(|uired  ability, 
prompted  by  a  desire  to  achieve  something  commendabtf.  or  to 
further  improve  her  abilities  or  character,  is  often  induced  to  step 
out  from  the  cjuietude  of  the  home  circle  into  the  busy  competitions 
whicii  a  public  life  offers.  Sho  argues  that  she  has  no  ri^ht  to  with- 
hold her  talents  which  have  been  so  carefully  cultivated  at  a  great 
expense,  and  which  may  be  made  useful  and  helpful  to  large  numbers 
of  othei  people  less  fortunate.  Or.  as  Margaret  Sangstcr  says:  "She 
wonders  why  there  should  be  limitations  hedging  her  about,  when, 
in  the  case  of  her  brother,  not  b-;tter  C(iuipped.  not  more  aggre-,M  e 
than  herself,  it  is  expected  and  required  that  he  shall  engage  in  the 
competitions  of  his  time,  do  battle  with  the  public  v.rong.  strive  for 
the  public  right,  and.  in  the  open  field,  enter  the  lists  with  his  peers. 
An  ambitious  and  wide-awake  young  girl  often  chafes  against  the 
hampering  conditions  of  her  lot  and  wishes  that  she  might  v  ithout 
question  do  with  h-.r  life  as  she  pleases.  And  in  this  she  is  not  to  be 
blamed,  nor  (or  this  should  she  be  hastily  con<lemned.  The  point  of 
view  must  be  regarded  and  the  twentieth-century  atmosphere  weighed 
in  the  balance." 

If.  from  reverses  of  fortune,  it  becomes  necessary  for  our  girl  to 
measure  swords  with  her  brawny  brother  in  obtaining  a  livelihood,  or  if 
the  care  of  invalid  or  aged  parents  be  thru.st  upon  her  small  shoulders, 
then  all  honor  to  her  for  the  brave  stand  she  takes  (or  their  sakes,  in 
the  busy  world  of  stri(e.  Under  such  conditions  our  girl  friend 
deserves  the  highest  praise  and  sincerest  sympathy  as  a  wage-earner. 

Filling  In.  But  we  contend  that  there  is  still  a  large  field  open 
for  use(ulness  in  the  home.  There  are  many  niches  unfilled,  many 
spaces  sadly  m  need  o(  a  skilful,  ready  hand.  A  young  lady,  just  out 
of  school,  was  asked  by  a  (riend  how  she  employed  herseK.  She 
laughingly  replied,  "Oh,  I  just  fill  in  the  chinks;"  but  her  mother 
quietly  added  with  appreciative  earnestness:  "The  chinks  are  every- 
thing. You  haven't  the  slightest  idea  what  a  help  she  is  and  what  a 
load  she  lifts  from  my  shoulders,  this  filling-in  o(  the  chinks,  as  she 
calls  it. 


tKVl'9'/tf3l' 


68 


SOCIAL   PfRITY. 


"You  see,  when  she  was  throufrh  school,  there  didn't  see.  "le 
anything  definite  (or  her  to  do.  Her  father  and  I  wanted  .."r  at 
home,  for  a  while,  at  '  ast,  before  she  undertook  to  ko  out  into  ;he 
world. 

"Our  one  servant  does  all  the  heavy  work,  of  course,  and  I  am  kept 
pretty  busy  with  the  children,  and  so  she  looked  around  and  noticed 
the  littlf  thing's  that  should  be  done  to  keep  a  home  neat  and  orderly, 
and  which  a  servant  never  does  and  I  have  very  little  time  for.  The 
left-overs,  I  always  called  them — oh,  but  it  is  such  a  comfort  to  have 
them  done." 

"And  what  are  they.'"  I  asked  of  the  girl,  as  she  sat  pullinK  out  the 
cdpes  of  a  lace  mat  and  making  it  look  fresh  und  iluffy. 

"Oh!  I  don't  know,"  she  answered.  "There  are  so  many  of  them, 
and  such  little  tiiinRS,  you  know." 

She  sjioke  almost  apoloKetically. 

"Let  me  see.  Well,  I  bei,'an  in  the  parlor,  of  course.  All  girls 
do  at  first.  There  were  some  little  silver  vases  that  were  seldom 
shined.  I  kept  those  bripht  and  the  silver  on  the  afternoon  tea-table. 
You  have  no  idea  how  much  it  tarnishes.  And  the  little  cups  always 
dusted  and  the  doilies  fresh  and  clean  and  the  tidies  also.  Really, 
that  is  a  work  by  itself,  and  mother  used  never  to  have  time.  Then 
the  piciure-moldint;.  The  brass  hook  that  holds  the  picture-cord  was 
never  dusted.     1  kept  those  clean. 

"Then  in  the  bedrooms  I  look  out  that  there  are  fresh  towels  on 
thj  liureau  and  stand,  and  that  the  hair  receivers  are  not  jammed  full. 

"It  is  ri'aiiy  too  funny  the  way  I  found  them  packed  when  I  first 
bif^an.  Ami  the  soap-dishes  clean  and  fresh  soap  when  it  is  needed, 
and  dusters  in  their  bags  and  waste-baskets  emptied  oh,  yes,  and 
buttons  sewed  onto  the  shoes.  I  believe  I  sew  on  a  half  dozen  every 
day. 

"I  t,'o  over  the  house  daily — in  the  morning,  right  after  the  children 
are  sent  to  school. 

"I  begin  by  picking  up  the  things  they  have  dropped  and  putting 
them  in  their  proper  places. 

"Then  I  go  into  tiio  library,  sharpen  the  pencils  that  need  it;  fill 
the  inkwell ;  see  that  the  pens  in  ihe  penholders  arc  good,  the  blotting 
pad  imt  tco  old,   and  the  waste-basket  empty,  and  then  I  go  throut;h 


--r-yp^-^M^,:^-  '- 


■1 


uusaa 


THE   r.IRI,    AT    HOMK. 


09 


i  i 


the  other  rooms,  and,  if  you'll  believe  me,  I  always  find  something  to 
be  done,  something  aside  from  the  regular  work  of  clearing  up,  sweep- 
ing or  bed-making— these  belong  to  the  girl  to  do. 

"You  see,  I  only  do  the  little  things  that  get  left  for  the  general 
cleaning,  or  neglected  altogether. 

■'It  is  very  pleasant,  and  helps — at  least,  mother  says  that  it 
does. ' ' 

"Yes,"  said  the  mother,  "and  no  one  else  knows  what  a  difference 
it  does  make  in  having  those  chinks  filled." 

Plain  Qifts.  Our  young  girl  may  not  possess  jf/vv;/  gifts;  she  may 
not  be  able  to  elaborate  a  point  in  metaphysics,  nor  write  an  essay  of 
any  considerable  literary  ability,  nor  even  to  pen  a  graceful  letter  of 
condolence;  accomplishments  may  not  be  in  her  line;  she  may  not  be 
able  to  paint  a  picture,  nor  play  a  waltz,  nor  sing  a  solo,  nor  embroider 
a  doily;  she  may  have  "  o  ability  as  a  social  leader;  she  may  be  neither 
remarkable  in  mind  ni.r  manner;  she  may  have  neither  beauty  of  face 
nor  symmetry  of  form  or  feature,  and  she  sometimes  sorrowfully  won- 
ders if  in  all  the  wide  world  there  is  any  special  place  for  such  as  she. 

Mary  K.  Baldwin,  in  the  ll^owan's  Ifoiin-  Companion,  writes  of 
just  such  a  plain  every-day  girl  who  found  her.self  a  place  in  the  heart 
of  others  by  the  modest,  unselfish  giving  of  what  she  did  have: 

"She  was  the  plainest  of  a  family,  and  as  she  grew  to  maidenhood 
gave  no  sign  of  possessing  anything  that  would  not  seem  possible  to 
the  most  ordinary  person.  Her  sisters  had  each  a  "gift.'  But  nobody 
expected  anything  great  from  'Miss  Margaret,'  and  she  never  dared  to 
hope  that  she  could  fill  any  place  of  importance  even  in  the  smallest 
circle.  As  is  often  the  case  with  the  inconspicuous  girl  of  the  family, 
she  became  a  general  helper,  and  was  called  to  assist  and  to  fill  gai>s 
in  the  home  service.  She  learned  through  all  this  to  get  away  frohi 
herself,  sn^l,  in  effect,  said,  'I  can  not  do  this,  but  my  sister  can.'  As 
soon  as  siie  could  accept  this,  she  was  no  longer  a  lonely  girl,  but 
imagined  lliat  she  had  a  sort  of  partnership  in  the  achievements  of 
those  vvhom  she  helped.  Let  it  not  be  imagined  that  she  never 
experienced  a  regret  that  she  had  herself  been  overlooked  in  the  dis- 
tribution of  gifts;  there  were  bitter  moments  when  she  suffered  on 
account  of  the  fact,  but  this  was  before  she  had  given  herself  wholly 
to  the  purpose  of  forgetting  her  los.>  and  helping  others.      As  soon  as 


!'  ' 


m 


il 


i . 


'W 


mmMEL 


70 


soriAi,  rt-KiTV. 


this  became  a  fact  she  bopan  to  riccivc  uf  the  blessedness  of  givi  ig, 
and  the  mental  and  spiritual  ciilari^eintnt  worked  itself  outwardly,  so 
that  she  becaiue  a  very  attractive  person.  Finally,  the  prince  came, 
and  the  slipper  fitted  the  stay-at-home  sist<;r,  and  she  became  a  prince;;s 
before  whom  many  hearts  bowed  in  the  sincerest  revereiire." 

\'ery  likely  if  you  had  (juestioned  her  as  to  her  attainments  and 
accomplishments,  she  would  have  answered  with  the  t'ravest  sincerity 
that  she  had  none  whatever,  yet  she  had  one  ran-  accomplishment 
which  out-wei(ihed  all  those  which  she  so  pamfuUy  realized  she 
lacked.  This  faculty  that  made  her  willing  to  .accept  the  humblest 
place  of  service  in  the  home,  was  the  secret  of  her  success  in  winning 
the  retjard  of  others,  both  within  the  home  and  without  its  fold. 

The  Art  of  Making  Happy.  Another  sunny-faced,  sweet-voiced 
girl  who  never  had  time  for  fancy  work,  and  who  always  got  off  the 
key  when  singing,  who  never  knew  how  to  play  the  piano,  and  had 
never  tried  her  hand  at  water-colors  or  crayon  sketching,  yet  went 
about  her  commonplace  work,  touching  every  one  with  the  wand  of 
happiness.  Wherever  she  went,  gloomy  faces  grew  cheerful;  where 
frowns  settled,  smiles  struggled  for  the  position.  She  was  a  veritable 
happiness-maker,  and  she  carried  her  trade-mark  on  her  good-iuituretl, 
freckled  face.  Children  sought  her  presence,  and  stopped  fretting 
when  she  came  near.  Chronic  croakers  ceased  to  whine  in  her  com- 
pany. The  tired  laborer  revived  under  the  intaience  o[  her  lively 
chatter.  Old  people  ceased  to  dream  of  the  long-gone  d;iys  of  yove', 
and  found  the  present  bright  and  sweet.  "Without  being  wise  or 
witty  or  beautiful,  there  was  an  atmosphere  of  peace  about  her  like 
the  fragrance  of  a  tlower.  Her  smile  had  the  comlorlmg  w.irinth  of 
sunshine.  The  tones  of  her  glad  young  voire  stirred  the  heart  like  a 
song.  Girls  who  are  litting  themselves  for  life  and  to  adorn  life  will 
do  well  to  take  into  account  this  rare  and  valuable  accompli.shment.' 
A  part  of  the  preparation— and  a  very  important  part — has  been 
miss.  (1  if  the  art  of  making  happiness  has  not  been  mastered,  or  has 
unfortun.itely  been  overlooked. 

A  Cosmetic  that  Beautifies  Permanently.  Emerson  s;-ys:  "There 
is  no  beautilierof  the  comple.xiou  or  form  of  behavior  like  tlii'  \\ii,h  to 
scatter  joy,  and  not  pain,  around  u:. "  Here  is  u  cosmetic  that  :ill  the 
feminine  world  may  use  with  no  fear  of  alter  etlect^.     No  one  will  be 


THE   GIRI.   AT   HOME. 


71 


accused  of  vanity,  though  it  be  used  in  preat  quantities.  The  more 
frequently  it  is  applied,  the  more  will  the  beauty  of  the  consumer 
bo  enhanced.  \Vc  often  hear  it  said:  "Don't  you  think  such  a  Rirl  is 
very  homely?"  The  truth  is  we  never  had  such  a  thought  because  the 
girl  in  qup-'-on  is  always  saying  some  kind  or  pleasant  thing.  She  is  so 
continually  good-natured  and  cheerful,  and  so  often  engaged  in  mak- 
ing those  about  her  happy,  that  her  faro  is  really  beautiful  to  those 
who  know  her,  and  especially  so  to  thos'  i^i  whom  she  ministers.  In 
fact,  all  distributers  of  joy  are  lovely.  N-i  matter  how  an^j'ilar  the 
form  or  tawny  the  features,  the  cosmetic  recommended  by  Mr.  Emer- 
£  in  will  work  wonders  if  faithfully  applied.  Have  you  ever  noticed 
among  your  acquaintances  one  of  stately  form  and  finely-chiseled 
features  whose  every  movement  was  one  of  grace,  whose  perfect 
physique  was  instantly  marked.'  Upon  further  acquaintance,  did  she 
prove  the  beautiful  characte.  your  fancy  imagined.'  If  not,  why  not.' 
Was  it  not  that  the  selfish,  bitter  spirit  within  marred  the  beauty  of 
the  coimtcnance.'  Perhaps  as  the  rosy  lips  parted,  they  gave  utter- 
ance to  words  that,  like  a  knife,  cut  into  the  very  heart  of  a  sensitive 
listener.  The  beautiful  features  lost  their  symmetry  and  the  harsh 
saying  that  carried  the  pain  cast  a  dark  shadow  over  the  alabaster 
comple.xion,  and  you  said  in  your  heart,  if  your  lips  did  not,  she  is  not 
homily,  but  ugly,  for  the  word  homely  implies  something  like  home, 
of  a  houu-y  nature. 

Kitchen  Angels.  There  is  another  forrr.  of  home  service  for  the 
young  girl,  which  is  just  as  valuable  as  any  before  mentioned.  Per- 
haps it  is  even  more  valuable  because  it  is  such  a  service  as  every 
member  of  the  family  can  appreciate,  and  one  to  which  many  of  our 
talented  young  ladies  are  apt  to  give  the  least  attention 

Too  many  young  women  of  the  prosperous  classes  .1  our  country 
are  educated  to  do  nothing  but  light  housework  and  fancy  work;  to 
play  the  part  of  daughters  at  home,  and  when  abroad  to  be  agreeable 
members  of  society.  These  are  all  very  pleasant  and  agreeable  as  far 
as  they  go,  but  the  trouble  is,  they  don't  go  far  enough. 

Sarah  V.  Du  Bois  in  the  Christian  Intclligencir.  says:  "One  of 
Muiillo's  pictures  represents  a  number  of  angels  in  a  kitchen 
engaged  in  performing  ordinary  household  duties.  .\t  first  thought, 
we  are  disposed  to  be  a... used,  perhaps,  having  associated  ideas   of 


I ... 


: 


\ 


SOriAI.    IMRITV. 


angrls  with  performinf:  on  harps  in  streets  of  pold.  Few  O-  us  would 
dream  (jf  lonkint,'  into  a  kitchen  to  find  a  company  of  angels  cnRaRed 
in  doinR  nilin:iry  work. 

"^'t■t  why  nut?  Is  thcro  a  more  blessed  or  beautiful  ministry  than 
that  of  serving  others  in  thi-  ordi:iaiv  ways  of  life?  To  be  happy,  one 
must  be  useful;  and  who  ran  gainsay  the  usefulness  of  the  young 
maidi-n  who  n-scjlves  to  make  wholesome  and  happy  the  atmosphere 
of  hiT  home?  Baking  bread,  serving  rake  and  delicif)us  viands,  may 
not  be  exactly  .uigclic  in  its  d.iily  routine,  but  I  am  sure  the  bright 
and  healthy  mind  employed  in  such  labor  may  tind  in  it  a  peculiar  and 
enduring  pleasure. 

"I  wonder  if  any  who  read  these  words  will  smile  at  tl.  ■  homely 
sentiments  e.Niiressed  and  deem  it  unworthy  of  their  attention.  Now, 
I  would  not  be  misimderstood  for  a  single  instant,  my  dear  young  girls. 
Cultivate  your  minds,  store  them  with  useful  knowh,  dge,  stir  up  the 
gift  that  is  in  you  and  make  it  count  for  something  in  tins  grand 
world  which  t)ossesses  such  unlimited  possibilities.  The  ['arable  of 
the  ten  talents  is  too  familiar  to  be  brought  her(;  to  your  attention. 
To  waste  our  opportunities  is  a  sin  for  which  we  must  answer  to  God 
in  the  great  day  of  reckoning. 

"It  is  very  beautiful  to  write  stirring  lines  and  cause  pulsations  of 
delight  in  myriads  of  homes.  It  is  no  less  pleasurable,  perhaps,  to 
be  able  to  produce  with  skilled  hands  a  work  of  art  which  is  received 
with  applause.  But  in  vision  I  see  a  little  cottage  set  back  among  a 
grove  of  trees  and  a  busy  young  girl,  with  love-light  in  her  eyes,  flit- 
ting hastily  to  antl  fro  as  she  prepares  the  noon  meal.  Over  in  the 
shadow,  with  scareii  hands  folded  and  brow  serene  with  heaven-laden 
joy,  sits  mother  more  beautiful  than  in  youth,  since  time  has  only 
revealed  the  v,  ondrous  depths  of  character  she  possessed.  We  need 
not  ask  if  she  is  happy;  her  physical  weakness  is  not  felt  a  burden  and 
the  bright  young  girl  tlitting  from  room  to  room  leaves  an  essence  of 
joy  which  penetrates  her  soul." 

In  this  connection  we  have  the  testimony  of  many  noted  women  in 
public  life. 

Mary  .\.  Livermore,  the  eloquent  lecturer,  prided  herself  upon 
her  housewifely  aeroniplislur.ent.s.  In  a  public  lecture  she  stated 
ths-t  she  habitually  kept  her  closets  and  bureau  drawers  in  so  tidy  a 


THE   GIRL   AT   HOME. 


73 


condition  that  she  did  not  fear  their  inspection  at  any  time  by  any 

one. 

Mrs.  Julia  W'ani  Howe,  in  her  Reminiscences,  recalls  some  of 
the  trials  and  mortifications  which  were  very  real  to  her,  and  from 
which  she  suffcn.-d  much  in  her  early  married  life,  because  of  her 
ignorance  of  the  cominom-st  domestic  duties.  She  was  the  daughter 
of  wealthy  parents,  and  l,;id  never  known  the  necessity  of  doing  any 
housework  nor  of  having  any  of  the  care  of  a  home.  Her  husband. 
whUe  not  poor  in  the  general  acceptance  of  the  word,  had  not  the 
wealth  of  her  father,  and  it  became  necessary  for  Mrs.  Howe  to  super- 
intend the  management  of  her  home  and  to  engage  in  unaccustomed 
work  for  which,  by  want  of  training,  she  was  unfitted.  Referring  to 
this  time  of  ineftv  iency  and  inexperience,  she  tells  how  she  considers 
these  matters  in    he  light  of  her  later  years: 

"As  I  now  /c'gard  these  matters.  I  would  say  to  every  young  girl. 
rich  or  poor,  gifted  or  duli;  Learn  to  make  a  borne,  and  learn  this  in 
the  days  in  which  learning  is  easy.  Cultivate  a  habit  of  vigilance  and 
forethought.  With  a  reasonable  amount  of  intelligence,  a  woman 
should  be  able  to  carry  on  the  management  of  a  household  and  should 
yet  have  time  for  art  and  literature  of  some  sort.  ,  .   . 

"If  you  have  at  your  command  three  hours  per  diem  you  may  study 
art.  literature  and  philosophy,  not  as  they  are  studied  professionally, 
but  in  the  degree  involved  in  general  culture.  If  you  have  one  hour 
in  every  day,  read  philosophy,  or  learn  foreign  languages,  living  or 
dead.  If  you  can  command  only  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes,  read  the 
Bible,  with  the  best  commentaries,  and  daily  a  verse  or  two  of  the 

best  poetry. 

"But  surely  no  love  of  intellectual  pursuits  should  lead  us  to  dis- 
parage or  neglect  the  household  gifts  and  graces.  A  house  is  a  king- 
dom in  little,  and  its  queen,  if  she  is  faithful,  gentle  and  wise,  is  a 
sovereign  indeed." 

Zion's  li-ralii,  in  commenting  or  the  above,  says:  "We 
particularly  commend  this  last  sentence  to  our  giris.  All  of  the 
advice  given  by  Mrs.  Howe  is  of  the  highest  value,  coming,  as  it 
does,  from  a  woman  of  her  character  and  intelligence  and  e.xperience 
who  has  lived  to  the  advanced  as^e  of  eighty  years. 

"It  is  certain  that  much  of  the  domestic  unhappiness  of  the  age  is 


»ru.j-.iM-  -.T. 


Y4  SOCIAL   Pl'RITV. 

■  I'le  to  tlif  i-jiiorance  and  inexperience  of  u'irls  who  bcconie  wives  wali- 
oiit  a  knowledne  of  the  duties  they  must  assu'iie  in  the  "kinu'doin  in 
httle"  to  which  they  jjo.  It  is  certain  that  too  many  ^irls  are  reared 
m  itjnorancc  of  the  homely  household  tasks  that  some  one  must  do  i( 
the  household  machinery  is  to  move  evenly  and  without  friction.  It 
is  certain  that  the  htcaI  hue  and  cry  about  incfiu  iint  strvaiitfi  is  lar^'ely 
due  to  th.'  fact  that  there  are  so  many  inefficient  mistresses,  so  many 
wives  who  are  utterly  ij;norant  of  everythint;  p.rtaininu'  to  tin:  man- 
agement of  home.  So  many  oi  them  have  such  a  false  cunce] .tiun 
of  the  real  nobility  of  work.  They  think  that  it  is  bem-ath  them  to 
do  housework,  and  if  they  marry  husbamls  who  can  not  keep  a  servant, 
they  prefer  boardinu  to  housekeepinR.  If  it  so  hai)pens  that  they  are 
compelled  to  keep  house  they  are  utterly  unable  to  make  their  liomes 
places  of  peace  and  restfulness.  liverythiuK  noes  wrong  because  they 
do  not  know  how  to  make  them  jjo  riu'ht.  They  have  not  learned  in 
the  time  in  which  learning  is  easy. 

■"Those  who  have  made  a  study  of  the  domestic  discontent  and 
unrest  of  the  day  are  certain  that  it  is  in  a  large  measure  due  to  the 
decadence  of  the  Rood  old  custom  of  mothers  teaching  their  daughters 
the  domestic  virtues.  Time  was  when  the  American  girl  began  her 
married  career  thoroughly  versed  in  the  management  of  a  home.  It 
is  true  that  she  was  less  versed  in  art  and  in  the  intellectual  pursuits 
than  most  of  the  girls  of  to-<lay.  but  art  and  literature  are  of  little 
value  in  the  kitchen  unless  it  chances  to  be  culinary  art  and  the  litera- 
ture of  the  cook  book.  It  is  possible  for  a  girl  to  be  versed  in  domes- 
tic skill  and  also  ver-^ed  in  art  and  literature.  Indeed,  it  is  necessary 
that  she  should  know  much  beside  the  proper  management  of  her 
household  affairs  if  she  is  to  reign  well  over  her 'kingdom  in  little.' 
No  home   presided  over  by  an  inefficient  wife  can  ever  be  a  happy 

home. " 

Winning  Qualities.     People  call  our  girl  sc  ;/;<<•,  because— 

She  shields  others  at  her  own  expense. 

When  a  sacriii(  >■  is  made  she  does  it  cheerfully. 

She  avoids  discussions  in  the  presence  of  a  third  party. 

She  speaks  politely  to  all  classes  of  people. 

She  apologizes  readily  when  an  apology  is  nccessarv. 

She  never  notices  an  accident  to  others  unl.  :  s  slu  ran  help  them. 


hM 


Mil      !■  \l      ,11  I  I    U    ;\     I  ill      II'  '\'.y. 


i;i^. 


Tf 


THE   GIRI.   AT   HOME. 


75 


She  never  accepts  a  K'ft  or  enjoys  a  pleasure  without  returning 
hearty  thanks  for  the  same. 

She  avoids  personal  jokes  that  would  wound  anotht-r. 

She  shows  an  interest  in  what  is  interesting;  to  otKer.i 

She  alludes  to  no  subject  in  conversation  that  would  pain  another. 

She  uses  Mr.  ICnierson's  cosmetic  freely. 

She  is  altojjithiT  such  a  k'tI  as  is  pictured  in  the  following  story: 

A  Daughter  Worth  Having.  Two  gentlemen  friends,  who  had 
bee.T  parted  for  years,  met  in  a  crowded  city  street.  The  one  who 
lived  in  the  city  was  on  his  way  to  meet  a  pressing  business  engage- 
menv.     After  a  few  expressions  of  delight,  he  said: 

"Well,  I'm  off;  I'm  sorry,  but  it  can't  be  helped.  I  will  look  for 
you  to-morrow  at  dinner.  Remember,  two  o'clock  sharp.  1  want 
you  to  see  my  wife  and  child." 

"Only  one  child.'"  asked  the  other. 

"Only  one,"  came  the  answer,  tenderly;  "a  daughter.  But  she  is 
a  darling." 

And  'hen  they  parted,  the  stranger  getting  into  a  street-car  for  the 
park.  After  a  block  or  two  a  group  of  five  girls  entered  the  car. 
They  all  evidently  belonged  to  families  of  wealth.  They  conversed 
well.  Each  carried  a  very  elaborately  decorated  lunch  basket.  Each 
was  well  dressed.  They,  too,  were  going  to  the  park  for  a  picnic. 
They  seen.ed  happy  and  amiable  until  the  car  again  stopped,  this 
time  letting  in  a  pale-faced  girl  of  about  eleven  and  a  sick  boy  of  four. 
These  childien  were  shabbily  dressed,  and  on  their  faces  were  looks 
of  distress.  They,  too,  were  on  the  way  to  the  park.  The  gentleman 
thought  so;  so  did  the  group  of  girls,  for  he  heard  one  of  them  say, 
with  a  look  of  disdain: 

"I  suppose  those  ragamufTins  are  on  an  excursion,  too." 

"I  shouldn'*  want  to  leave  home  if  I  had  to  look  like  that,  would 
you?"     This  to  another  girl. 

"No,  indeed;  but  there  is  no  accounting  for  taste.  I  think  there 
ought  to  be  a  special  line  of  cars  for  the  lower  classes." 

All  this  was  spoken  in  a  low  tone,  but  the  gentleman  heard  it. 
Had  the  child,  too.'  He  glanced  at  the  pale  face  and  saw  tears.  He 
was  angry,  just  then  the  exclamation,  "Why,  there  is  Nettie;  won- 
der where  she  is  going?"   caused  him  to  look  out  upon  the  corner, 


I 


"-■^r  :- 


">    -"^rtt 


78 


SOCIAL    ITRITY. 


Where  a  sweet-faced  younK  prl  stood  bcckonmK  ^^/l^^.  "Jj^""". 
When  she  entered  the  car  she  was  warmly  u'reeted  by  the  hve  and 
they  made  room  ior  her  beside  them.  They  were  profuse  in  exclama- 
tions and  iiuestions. 

"Where  are  you  gomn?"  asked  one.  ,,,,,.  .u  , 

"Oh    what  lovely  flowers!     Whom  are  they  for?     asked  another 
"I'm   on  n,y  way  to  Helle  Clarke's.     She  ..  sick,  you  know,  and 

the  flowers  are  for  her.  ,  ■  .  i 

She  answered  both  questions  at  once,  and  then  ^'lancin«  tow'ard 
the  door  of  the  car.  saw  the  pale  «irl  looking  wistfully  at  her.  She 
smiled  at  the  child,  a  tender  look  beam.ni,'  from  her  beautiful  eyes, 
.-md  then.  fornett.n«  she  wore  a  handsome  velvet  skirt  and  costly 
jacket,  and  that  her  shapely  hands  were  covere.  with  wcdl-htted 
Klovcs.  she  left  her  seat  and  crossed  over  to  the  little  one.  She  laid 
her  hand  on  the  boy's  thin  cheeks  as  she  asked  his  sister: 

"This  little  boy  is  sick,  is  he  not.'     He  is  your  brother.  I  am  sure. 
It  seemed  hard  for  the  girl  to  answer,  but  finally  she  said: 
"Yes.  miss,  he  is  sick.     Freddie  never  has  been  well.      Yes.  miss, 
he  is  my  brother.      Were  going  to  the  park  to  see  if  it  won  t  make 

Freddie  better."  .        ...  i 

"I  am  glad  you  are  going."  the  young  girl  replied  in  a  low  vo  ce. 
meant  for  no  one's  ears  except  those  of  the  child.     '  I  think  it  will  uo 
him  good;  It's  lovely  there,  with  the  flowers  all  in  bloom,     but  where 
is  your  lunch.'     You  ought  to  have  a  lunch  after  so  long  a  ride. 
Over  the  little  girl's  face  came  a  flush. 

"Yes.  miss,  we  ought  to.  for  Freddie's  sake;  but.  you  see.  we 
didn't  have  any  lunch  to  bring.  Tim-he's  our  brother -he  saved 
these  pennies  so  as  Freddie  could  ride  to  the  park  and  back  I  gues. 
mebbe  Freddie'll  forget  about  being  hungry  when  he  gets  to  the  park. 

There  were  tears  in  the  lovely  girl's  eyes  as  he  listened  and  very 
soon  she  asked  the  girl  where  she  lived  and  wrote  the  address  down 
in  a  tablet  which  she  took  from  a  bag  on  her  arm. 

After  riding  a  few  blocks  she  left  the  car.  but  she  had  not  left  the 
little  one  comfortless.  Half  the  bouquets  of  violets  and  hyacinths  were 
chisped  in  the  sisters  hand,  while  the  sick  boy.  with  rad.ant  face,  held 
,n  his  hand  a  package,  from  which  he  helped  himself  now  and  then, 
saying  to  his  sister  in  a  jubilant  whisper: 


-"tf-^ :'.-.: 


:m^ 


Tiir 


,IRI.    AT    HcMK. 


"Shf  <;ai(l  we  rould  eat  'ctn  all,  evtry  one.  when  we  Rot  to  the 
park.      What  ma<lc  her  so  >;oo(l  an<1  sw«t>t  to  us?" 

And  the  little  (,'irl  whispered  bai  k: 

"It's  'cause  she's  heautifnl  as  well  as  her  rlothes." 

When  the  park  was  reachi<l  tin-  five  niris  hurried  out.  Then  the 
Rcntleinan  lifted  the  little  lioy  in  his  arms  and  earrit  «1  liirii  out  of  the 
ear  aiross  the  road  into  the  park,  the  s  ster,  with  a  In  art  full  of  crat- 
itude,  foUowini^.  He  paid  for  a  nice  ride  for  them  in  the  poat  car- 
riage and  treated  them  to  oyster  soup    t  the  park  restaurant. 

At  two  o'clock  sh.irp  the  next  d.iy  the  two  gentlemen,  as  aRreed. 
met  atiain. 

"This  is  my  wife,"  the  host  said,  proudly  introducinK  the  comely 
lady;  "and  this,"  as  a  younn  lady  of  tiftcrn  entered  the  parlor,  "is  my 
daughter.  " 

"Ah!"  said  the  cucst,  as  he  extended  his  hand  in  cordial  KrcetinR, 
"this  is  the  dear  uirl  whom  I  saw  yesterday  in  the  street-car.  I  don't 
wonder  you  call  her  a  darlmu.  She  is  a  dariinn,  and  no  mistake. 
God  bless  her!" 

And  then  ho  told  his  friends  what  he  had  seen  and  heard  in  the 
horse-<:ar. — .Ww    York  F.:ani;;rlist. 

Business  Education  for  Our  Daughters.  Should  our  girl  receive  a 
business  e<lncation.''  is  a  question  of  serious  importance.  Many  gins 
broufrht  up  in  homes  of  comiort  and  even  luxury  are  often  suddenly 
thrown  upon  their  own  resources  to  earn  their  daily  bread.  Not  this 
alone;  they  may  also  be  obliRed  to  provide  for  helpless  children  and 
an  invalid  husband.  The  poorest  pirls  in  the  world  are  those  not 
taught  to  do  some  kind  of  work.  The  most  forlorn  women  belonp  to 
this  class.  livery  girl  should  learn  some  trade  or  some  fot:  i  of  busi- 
ness wl-'ereby  she  may  be  able  to  earn  her  own  living  if  necessity 
demand  iL  The  wheel  of  fortune  may  swiftly  turn;  the  rich  are  likely 
to  become  poor,  and  the  poor  rich.  Skill  added  to  labor  is  no  disad- 
vantage to  any  one,  and  is  indispensable  to  the  poor  woman  with  a 
helpless  family  on  her  hands.  The  problem  is  not  merely  bricks  with- 
out straw;  but  it  may  be  how  t'.  make  bricks  and  buildings  without 
clay,  mortar  or  even  stubble.  Better  begin  to  gather  the  material  and 
have  it  on  hand  at  call. 


■^*^Pi:.i;SiS^&V"'iiiV:52i£<.  1'- 


MICROCOPY    RESOIUTION    TEST    CHART 

ANSI  ana  ISO  TfST  CHART  No     2 


1.0 


I.I 


28 


[jZ2 
[2.0 

1.8 


1.25  WWWA 


1.6 


^     APPLIED  IN/MGE     Inc 


7R 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


...:, 


i 


How  the  Richest  Woman  in  the  World  Regards  a  Business  Train- 
ing     '-When  I  sav  that  all  women  should  have  a  business  training  I 
mean  uotnen  of  all  classes-poor,  nuddling  rich  and  well-to-do.     The 
assertion  does  not  apply  merely  to  those  whose  circumstances  seem 
to  indicate  that  they  may  one  day  be  compelle.l  to  make  their  own 
way  in  the  world.     K very  class  of  pirl  will  make  a  better  and  happier 
woman  if  she  has  a  business  education,  whether  her  womanhocd  sees 
her  a  maid,  wife,  mother  or  widow.     I  have  heard  it  stated  that    or  a 
woman  to  Ret  a  business  training  is  to  crush  all  the  poetry  out  of  her 
life      This  is  sheer  nonsense.     A  woman  with  a  knowledjie  of  business 
appreciates  music,   painting  and  the  other  liner  things  of  life  just  as 
much  as  the  woman  who  is  iRnorant  of  all  business  matters;  and  the 
former  has  the  decided  advantau'C    in  that  she  is  able  to  turn  her 
knowledge  of  business  into  seeurinu  more  opportunities  of  seeing  and 
appreciating  these  line  things.     She  can  get  more  tickets  to  concerts 
and  art  galleries,  she  will  have  more  money  to  become  the  possessor 
of  more  beautiful  things  than  a  woman  without  business  training,  and 
a  woman  with  a  sure  in.o.ne  before  her  feels  a  great  deal    nore  like 
studying  poetry  than  a  woman   who  is  compelled  to  worry  ^. 'out  her 
future  bread  and  butter.       I   have  been  a  business  woman  for  tifty 
years  and  am  just  as  fond  of  pictures  an.l  music  as  any  one  of  my  age 
A  business  training  is  but  one  more  accomplishment  added  to  the  list 
which  the  x-oung  woman  of  to-<lay  is  expected  to  acquire,  and  it  is 
absurd  to  'ky  that  its  possession  will  interfere  with  the  proper  enjoy- 
ment of  any  of  the  other  accomplishments.     Then,  every  housekeeper 
is  a  business  woman,  the  degree  of  her  excellence  as  a  housekeeper 
being  the  degree  of  the  business  training  slu-  was  provided  with  before 
she  entered  u,>on  her  domestic  duties.     The  successful  and  economical 
management  of  the  house  calls  for  the  same  kind  of  ability  and  judg- 
ment that  is  necessary  to  the  successful  management  of  a  commercial 
enterprise."-//. V/r  (in;/,,  in  Wowan  s  I  [owe  C.wtpanion. 

Higher  Education.  Does  the  higher  education  untit  our  girls  for 
wifehood  and  motherhood.' 

W'iile  it  IS  true  that  many  college-bred  women  lack  knowledge  ol 
household  affairs  and  domestic  economy,  it  is  also  true  that  large 
numbers  of  women  who  have  little  or  no  education  are  wanting  in 
these  same  cjualities. 


jsrssi 


ES^^EET 


THE   GIRI,   AT    HOME. 


79 


If  girls  are  instrurtcd  in  housL"hol<l  duties  an('  practice  the  same 
before  enterinfj  iii«)n  coil,  tjc  life,  the  l.-ssonr,  will  not  be  for>,'otten. 
but  the  duties  will  be  the  better  done,  because  of  increased  knowledge 
which  will  show  itself  in  added  skdl. 

Mrs.  Clara  Kern  Haylisssays:  "At  the  recent  nieetini^of  the  National 
Educational  Association  in  Detroit,  President  G.  Stanley  Hall,  ot 
Clark  University,  said  that  boys  and  girls  should  be  in  separate  schools 
and  that  higher  education  unhts  girls  for  wives  and  mothers. 

"The  shock  caused  by  these  assertions  was  ilue  wholly  to  their 
authorship.  That  an  educator  of  Dr.  Hall's  acknowledged  standing 
should  betray  such  a  belated  conception  of  educational  ideas  was 
enough  to  arouse  his  fellow  workers. 

"Dr.  Hall  is  reported  to  have  said  that  his  conclusions  are  as  abso- 
lute and  as  well  based  as  the  law  of  gravitation. 

"He  also  s.iid  that  girls  at  the  high-school  age  are  fully  able  to 
keep  up  in  their  studies  with  the  boys,  but  it  is  done  at  great  expense; 
they  use  up  that  force  which  was  intended  for  something  else,  and  are 
thus  unfitted  for  wifehood  and  motherhood. 

"Why  at  great  expense  if  they  are  fully  able.'  Again,  that  they  are 
fully  able  presupposes  that  their  mental  faculties  are  ecpial  to  those 
of  the  boys,  that  the  boy  and  girl  stand  at  the  threshold  of  the  high 
school  eiiually  equipped  for  the  work  before  them.  It  would  be  inter- 
esting to  know  who  so  initiated  President  Hall  into  the  purposes  of 
the  Infinite  that  he  can  say  with  authority  that  it  is  the  divine  plan 
for  the  boy  to  use  his  intellectual  force  in  ac.iuiring  a  high-school 
education,  while  the  girl's  intellectual  force  is  to  be  dctVrted  and,  in 
some  unexplained  way,  transmuted  into  the  physical  force  re.iuisite 
for  motherhood.  I'or  it  is  evident  that  Dr.  Hall  was  thinking  of  a 
mother  merely  as  a  physical  being  and  was  forgetting  that  a  good 
mother  must  not  only  be  capable  of  bearing  and  caring  for  her  chil- 
dren during  infancy,  but  must  also  be  their  intellectual  companion 
and  guide  during  the  period  of  youth;  that  the  model  nurse-maid  is 
not  necessarily  a  model  mother  to  children  in  their  teens. 

"Who  can  for  a  moment  believe  that  it  is  a  misfortune  to  a  child  to 
have  a  mother  whose  intellect  has  been  sulliciently  expanded  by  the 
ordinary  high-school  curriculum.'  True,  there  may  be  many  young 
women  who  have  received  a  high-school  and  college  training,  who  are 


11 


HO 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


physically  unfit  to  become  mothers;  but  why  should  Dr.  Hall  ascribe 
this  fact  to  intellectual  discipline  rather  than  lo  social  dissipation 
and  sav,  the  wrong  use  of  corsets.'  The  Chinese  think  that  by 
deforming  the  feet  of  their  jiirls  they  render  their  women  r  ore  desir- 
able as  mistresses  of  the  household;  shall  we  outdo  them  by  conclud- 
ing' that  if  we  dwarf  and  deform  the  urains  of  our  ^irls  they  will 
become  more  efficient  wives  and  mothers? 

•'But  whv  all  this  concern  about  tittin-  u'lrls  for  wifehood  and 
motherhowl  'and  the  apparent  unconcern  about  fittrnt;  boys  for  hus- 
bandhood  and  fatlurhoo.l?  Are  we  evolving  a  race  ot  half-crphans. 
Dr-sthe  child  inherit  none  of  its  father's  tendencies  aiulis  its  life 
modeled  in  no  dejiree  after  its  father's  life.'  Why  should  we  tjive  our 
boys  superior  opportunities  for  culture  and  then  exempt  them  from  aU 
responsibility  in  the  evolution  of  the  race.'  Why  restrict  the  intel- 
lectual development  of  our  girls  and  then  lay  upon  them  the  whole 
burden  of  accountability  for  the  moral,  mental  and  physical  status  of 
coming  generations.'  Or  is  intelligence  an  attribute  of  man  only  and 
are  the  ethics  of  the  world  in  woman's  keeping  alone.'  Or.  on  the 
contrary,  is  it  not  true  that  intelligence  and  morality  are  incapable  of 

divorce?  1   u         u 

"And  since  men  and  women  must  ever  be  closely  associated  through- 
out life,  let  us  not  remove  our  girls  and  boys  from  this  normal  condi- 
tion by  placing  them  in  separate  schools  and  giving  them  a  different 
education  In  no  other  country  is  there  such  freedom  of  association. 
in  schonl  and  out.  as  in  ours.  In  no  other  _ountry  is  there  so  little 
social  industrial  and  educational  distinction  based  upon  sex;  and  in 
no  other  is  there  so  much  virtue  and  domestic  felicity,  or  such  admir- 
able mothers.  Yet.  even  here,  the  chief  bane  of  society  is  that  we 
have  not  yet  eradicated  from  our  lives  and  literature  a  somewhat 
undue  and  abnormal  recognition  of  sex. 

"All  this^talk  of  separate  schools  and  education  is  a  survival  from 
old-time  dualism.  We  used  to  have  a  dilettanti  educated  few  and  a 
tolling,  uneducated  many.  It  is  the  weakness  of  our  educational 
system  that  we  have  not  yet  annulled  this  divorce  between  physical 
and  mental  labor.  \\  e  used  to  have  inferior  females  and  superior 
males,  and  it  is  time  we  had  a  common  humanity,  with  a  common 
purpose  and  a  common  destiny. 


I 


THE   GIRL    AT   HOME. 


81 


"Sex  has  no  place  in  our  estimate  of  individuals,  or  in  our  training 
for  life.  When  we  have  awen  our  girls  the  best  possible  preparation 
for  living  their  own  lives,  we  shall  have  given  them  the  best  possible 
preparation  for  nurturing  and  directing  the  lives  of  their  ch"'>'.ien;  and 
co:,versely,  when  we  have  fitted  our  boys  for  husbands  and  famers,  we 
shall  have  best  fitted  them  for  life  and  its  responsibilities.  Parent- 
hood is  no  more  the  sole  end  and  aim  of  woman  than  it  is  of  man.  It 
occupies  not  more  than  twenty-five  of  the  seventy-five  years  she  ought 
to  live.  During  this  period  father  and  mother  are  both  engaged  in 
providing  for  and  rearing  their  offspring.  And  no  better  preparation 
for  this  can  be  given  them  than  the  preparation  which  fits  them  to 
live.  When  boys  and  girls  are  thoroughly  equipped  for  the  seventy- 
five  years,  they  are  equipped  for  any  of  the  incidents  that  occur  by 
the  way— even  for  the  most  important  and  most  sacred  of  life's  inci- 
dents— parenthood. 

Upon  this  question,  Margaret  E.  Sangster  speaks  with  no  uncertain 
sound: 

"If  I  were  a  girl  again  and  could,  even  at  the  cost  of  much  self- 
denial,  take  a  college  course,  I  would  certainly  do  so.  It  might  well 
be  a  question,  however,  whether,  to  accomplish  this,  I  should  insist 
upon  or  accept  too  large  a  sacrifice  from  my  parents.  That  would  be 
for  my  conscience  to  decide.  College  does  a  great  deal  more  for  a 
woman  than  simply  to  give  her  a  diploma  at  the  conclusion  of  a  pre- 
scribed course  of  instruction.  It  rounds  off  her  angles;  it  brings  her 
into  touch  with  girls  from  other  states  in  the  Union,  and  from  other 
antecedent  conditions  of  training  than  her  own;  it  broadens  her  scope 
and  puts  tools  into  her  hand;  it  gives  her  intelligent  appreciation  of  the 
best  in  art  and  life.  For  all  her  future  days,  whether  she  shall  live 
quietly  at  home  as  >vife  and  mother,  as  daughter  and  sister,  or  engage 
in  some  active  career,  it  assures  her  in  its  alumna  association  a  circle 
of  congenial  acquaintances  and  a  certain  intangible  camaraderie, 
which  will  give  moral  and  spiritual  support,  alike  in  New  York  apart- 
ment house,  and  orange  grove  in  Florida,  or  a  log  cabin  in  Idaho." 

Mrs.  Mary  Roberts  .Smith,  associate  professor  of  sociology  in  the 
Leland  Stanford  Junicr  University,  has  rendered  a  valuable  service  in 
collecting  comparative  statistics  of  college  and  non-college  women  in 
relation  to  marriage,  motherhood  and  health.     Her  records  cover  the 


!  • 


^^..^.ntAjfii.  'xf 


82 


SOCIAL   PLRITY. 


cases  of  M^  married  rollcno  women  and  ?,n  married  non-collcRC 
women.  The  result  was  puhlislied  in  a  bulletin  of  the  American  Sta- 
tistical Society  of  Boston.  The  non-c:ollei,'(;  women  were  the  sister;;, 
cousins  or  friends  of  tlu^  coUece  women  and  thus  represent  much  tlu 
same   social  environment. 

The  following  resume  of  Mrs.  Smith's  report  was  printed  in  th;: 
AV.-.'  y,'r/i-  World: 

1.  The  coll.  pe  women  marry  two  years  later  in  life  than  the  non- 
college  women  (at  26.;,  :-s.  24..^  years  of  aRC). 

2.  The  ak'e  "f  marriaj.'ie  for  both  classes  has  been  Rrowmj;  later 
during'  the  last  thirty  years.  ,      ,      x        1 

T,.  The  coU..^;.;  women  have  a  higher  percentage  (55)  of  male 
chii(iren  as  coinpired  with  non-coUesje  women  (4r-7'- 

4.  The  perc.nta^'e  ot  births  of  children  per  years  of  marnace  is 
slightly  lar^'ei  amon-  the  college  women  than  among  the  non-college 
women.  ,  . 

;.  There  is  no  measurable  difference  between  the  two  classes  m 
regard  to  health  before  or  after  marriage,  or  in  regard  to  the  health 
or  mortalitv  of  (  hildrer. 

6  Ucfore  m.irriau'e  more  than  one-half  of  the  college  women  were 
engaged  in  teaching  and  nearly  three-fourths  were  engaged  in  some 
occupation  outside  of  their  own  homes,  while  less  than  one-fourth  of 
the  non-college  women  were  t(!aching  and  only  slightly  more  than 
one-third  engagi-d  in  other  outside  occupations.  In  other  words,  col- 
lege training  promotes       ^nomic  independence. 

7.  Three-fourths  of  the  college  women  married  college  men.  while 
only  one-half  of  the  non-college  women  married  college  men.  (Co- 
education promotes  matrimony  among  the  "coeds.") 

8.  Sixty-tive  per  cent,  of  the  college  women,  as  compared  with 
thirty-seven  per  cent,  of  the  non-college  women,  married  professional 

men  ,  ,,  •   j 

I).     I'rom    the    financial    standpoint  the  college  women  married 

better  than  the  non-colli-ge  women. 

In  othiT  words,  the  test  of  figures  in  a  fair  comparison  shows  that 
while  the  time  spent  in  college  postpones  the  ag  ■.  of  marriage  by  two 
years,  a  college  education  neither  impairs  the  health  of  woman  nor 
unfits  her  for  marriage  or  motherhood  or  economic  independence,  nor 
diminishes  in  any  way  her  prospects  of  marrying  well  and  suitably. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  the  result  of  a  further  inquiry  into 
the  relative  efficiency  of  the  college  woman  and  the  non-college 
woman  in  all  departments  of  life.  We  believe  it  would  show  the 
advantage  of  a  college  education  for  women. 


^m 


.,.^m 


immi^m^^m^^mmi^^mmzmtm 


THE   GIRL   AT   HOME. 


83 


In  the  World.  So  far  we  Lave  seen  this  ideal  maiden  in  the 
pleasant  atmosphere  of  a  Christian  home.  Here  she  has  been  Ruided 
and  shielded  by  every  device  of  watchful  love.  Vice  and  evil  have 
been  Rranted  no  license  'ncath  the  sheltered  walls  of  borne;  they 
have  been  sedulously  kept  at  bay  by  parental  care. 

Her  mother  has  been  her  confidante,  her  counselor,  her  best  friend. 

But  a  chanRc  inevitably  comes.  The  lovinn  daughter,  the  trusted 
and  tru.stinK  sister  looks  beyond  the  outer  door  of  her  happy  home  for 
new  and  untried  pleasures.  The.se  she  meets  at  every  turn  in  her 
younK  life's  journey.  Amid  the  new  scenes  and  unwonted  pleasures 
come  also  bitter  disappointments,  betrayed  confidence,  bliRhted  hopes 
and  a  long  train  of  treacherous  devices  to  win  her  from  that  purity 
with  which  she  heretofore  has  been  surrounded.  Now  comes  danger. 
Just  at  this  point  she  must  be  upheld  by  those  firm  principles  which 
have  been  hers  by  birth  and  education. 

New  Friends.  Perhaps  she  is  away  from  home  in  a  distant  school 
surrounded  by  companions  of  her  own  age.  Intimacies  may  be 
formed  which  will  wean  her  from  her  best  friend,  her  mother.  The 
lips  that  have  opened  to  this  good  friend  every  secret  of  her  young 
heart,  are  now  scaled.  The  chum  of  the  schoolroom  now  receives  her 
confidence  and  favors.  Other  friends  are  crowded  out  if  our  young 
lady  is  not  cautious  and  wise. 

Does  my  young  lady  reader  see  herself  in  the  above  sketch.'  If 
so,  my  dear  girl,  let  me  tell  you  that  a  good  friend  is  a  gift  from  God. 
But  do  not  neglect  the  old  for  the  new.  If  your  new  friend  is  sensible 
and  true,  she  will  bid  you  still  to  count  your  mother  first,  your  family 
next;  she  will  never  seek  to  displace  them  in  your  affections  nor  be 
jealous  of  their  right  to  you. 

Avoid  Slang.  As  you  would  be  true  to  your  mother,  so  be  true  to 
your  mother-tongue.  Among  a  bevy  of  buzzing,  chatting  school-girls 
it  is  very  easy  to  drop  the  plain  home  speech  and  adopt  the  sometimes 
expressive,  but  never  elegant,  slang. 

To  do  so  is  to  take  a  downward  step  in  manners,  and  step  by  step 
bad  morals  may  be  reached.  'Tis  first  the  thought,  and  then  the 
word,  and  later  the  deed.  That  which  is  begun  in  fun  very  often 
becomes  a  habit  which  is  difficult  to  overcome  when  the  harm  of  it  is 
seen. 


■-.»>  V---  -.   -  J?^    -  ^-!- 


■■-^  '  f^-^  ---  ■T"^}'^^,' 


r  :.  '  -'  -  •  ^-^\i;%y'v,_:^\  v'*-v,'i'>"^*:v '***Vff'''<^'v      V^     "  '     ••  '  •'    -^  "'?  f 'ti^'W 


84 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


As  yon  had  intluence  in  the  home,  so  you  have  m  school  and 
society  Do  von  use  it?  Is  your  virtue  vigorous,  your  character  force- 
ful vour  w,li  resolute?  If  so,  you  will  be  a  power  for  Rood  among 
vo:>r"  vouthful  associates.  You  will  hold  a  steady,  moral  sway  over 
your  young  friends  and  the  rotlex  influence  shall  descend  m  blessings 

on  your  own  head.  c„.,,„ 

Beauty.  Perhaps  you  are  endowed  with  beauty  of  face  and  figure. 
This  maybe  a  dangerous  possession,  an  unfortunate  mhentance.  No 
gHt'is  .o  ^.m.ral  and  so  widely  abused  by  young  women  as  the  gift  o 
beauty  It  should  not  be  so;  it  is  not  so  of  necessity.  A  beautiful 
face  and  syn>metrical  form  are  to  be  admired;  they  appeal  to  our 
aesthetic  sense;  they  possess  a  charm  when  not  used  as  a  cloak  to  van- 
ity and  selfishness.  \  beautiful  face  should  be  but  the  servant  of  the 
inward  beiuty  of  mind  and  soul.  But  many  times  this  gift  makes  a 
young  woman  haughty,  careless  and  indifferent  to  others  whom  she 
binds  as  slaves.  Manv  beautiful  women  are  indolent  and  vain  and 
good  for  nothing;  but  to  look  at.  They  become  a  snare  and  a  tempta- 
tion to  the  opposite  sex.  who,  like  themselves,  seek  only  the  gratihca- 
tion  of  their  selfish  desires. 

Hut  beautv  used  aright  never  tempts  to  wrong-doing,  never  leads 
astray.  True  beauty  is  the  outward  expression  of  inward  grace,  which 
docs  not  fade  with  time,  nor  is  it  marred  by  disease 

Wealth.  Possibly  you  have  inherited  wealth,  which,  like  beauty, 
is  also  a  dangerous  gift,  but  if  rightly  and  generously  used  is  not  only 
a  blessing  to  self,  but  a  boon  to  others. 

Wealth  has  been  the  means  of  ruining  many  by  suppressing  active 
energy  and  removing  incentives  to  work.  When  one  has  what  one 
needs  and  wants  without  making  any  effort  to  get  it  much  is  lost  in 
the  way  of  discipline;  so  that  wealth  is  a  questionable  good.  Much 
depends  on  the  one  who  possesses  it.  Many  young  people  would  be 
much  better  without  it.  though  few  look  upon  it  in  this  light. 

As  you  have  given  your  best  self  to  your  home  friends,  so  give  of 
your  best  to  school  and  society.  Make  the  most  of  your  influence  for 
good  among  your  associates.  Do  you  ask.  what  shall  it  recompense 
me'  He  who  gives  most  shall  receive  most,  is  the  Bible  teaching. 
To  you  It  shall  be  given  in  ''good  measure,  pressed  down,  and  shaken 
together  and  running  over." 


^ 


THE   C.IRI.   AT    lIuMK. 


Mn 


The  Dawn  of  Love.  You  are  now  thinking'  new  thouEhts.  lireaininn 
strange  day-dreams  ami  seeintj  fanciful  visions.  Nrw  objects  force 
your  attention  and  demand  recognition,  and  you  tiiuidly  ask.  "May  I 
receive  the  special  attention  of  a  t'entlenian  friend?"  Certainly  you 
may  if  he  is  truly  a  Kentkman,  and  such  a  one  as  you  think  youi 
parents  would  approve. 

A  New  Joy.  It  is  natural  that  as  you  reach  out  in  niaturtr  thought 
and  feehng  a  new  experience  should  come  into  your  life,  a  new  joy 
into  your  heart. 

This  is  the  dawn  of  a  new  day.  Under  this  strange  new  feeling, 
the  world  looks  different,  life  takes  on  a  new  meaning,  it  has  a  fuller 
and  deeper  signilicance.  This  strange  dream,  this  new  experience,  call 
it  love,  or  what  you  will,  is  not  to  be  cast  aside  as  silly  or  sentimental. 
It  is  meant  by  a  wise  Creator  to  be  properly  entertained,  to  be  jeal- 
ously guarded  and  kept  until  you  can  bestow  it  upon  a  worthy  object. 
•True  loves  the  gilt  which  God  hath  giveu 

To  man  aloae  beneath  the  heaven; 

Its  holy  flame  forever  burneth. 

From  heaven  it  came,  to  heaven  returueth. 

It  is  not  fantasy's  hot  fire. 

It  liveth  not  in  fierce  desire, 

It  is  the  secret  sympathy. 

The  silver  link,  the  silken  tie. 

Which  heart  to  heart,  and  mind  to  mind 

In  body  and  in  soul  doth  bind." 

Danger— There  Are  Traitors  in  the  World.  It  will  be  remem- 
bered that  in  the  home  all  were  friends.  It  must  also  be  known  that 
out  in  the  world  are  many  traitors.  They  may  mask  as  friends  only 
to  win  and  betray.  All  may  be  well  if  the  enemy  be  alone  outside. 
Troy  could  never  have  been  taken  had  there  not  been  the  enemy 
within  to  open  the  gates. 

Our  girl  can  never  be  harmed  if  within  her  nature  she  have  no 
enemy  that  will  open  the  gates  of  the  citadel  to  the  outside  foe.  A 
girl  whose  moral  nature  has  been  cultivated,  whose  weaker  tendencies 
have  been  fortified.  wV>ose  lower  passions  have  been  subdued,  whose 
actions  speak  of  the  purity  of  her  soul  and  the  chastity  of  her  Hfe. 
will  know  by  intuition  whom  she  can  trust,  and  a  young  man  will  like- 
wise know  that  no  impure  word  or  deed  will  be  permitted  in  her  presence. 


:»^iii^-''t    -y^hi'^   i."   -L^-Wj  '>■*'? 


mAT^;^^ 


m 


SOriAI.   Pt'RITY. 


&1 


A  young  woman  who  is  accustomp<l  to  meet  her  brother's  friends 
in  her  own  heme,  and  to  nimnle  with  them  in  tlie  schoolroom  is  not 
so  likely  to  be  imposed  upon  or  led  astray  as  if  she  were  never  allowed 
in  earlier  years  to  assoc  iate  with  the  oi)i)osite  sex. 

By  bemg  kept  from  their  society,  she  will  have  h.r  attention  the 
more  directly  drawn  to  them  by  the  law  of  opposition.  She  will  also 
be  more  at  a  loss  to  know  how  to  behave  properly  in  their  company 
when  once  the  restraint  is  removed.  A  yoiinK  lady  accustomed  to 
mingle  with  yoimi,'  Kentleiiun  under  the  home  roof  or  amont:  older 
friends  will  be  polite  and  cordial  without  being  familiar.  She  will  act 
toward  young  men  as  she  wouUl  have  her  girl  friends  act  toward  her 
brother.  She  will  treat  auoth.  rs  brother  as  she  would  have  hers 
treated.  To  a  strange  youii.;  man  she  will  hold  herself  aloof  till  she 
tinds  him  trustworthy. 

Modesty  and  Virtue  Her  Defenders.  She  will  value  her  own  worth, 
she  will  honor  her  own  virtue.  She  will  consider  her  own  body  as 
sacred  from  even  the  touch  of  th.;  opposite  se.\.  In  this  way  she  will 
be  her  own  defender.  At  the  least  intimation  of  undue  familiarity, 
she  will  by  tone  and  look  ward  off  the  /irs/  approach.  A  young  man 
may.  by  very  carelessness,  do  that  whi<h  to  a  young  lady  of  retined 
taste  would  be  an  act  of  impropriety,  but  more  likely  he  will  purposely 
take  the  opportunity  to  test  her  strength  of  character.  It  may  be  only 
a  toucli  or  a  look,  but  if  she  mamtain  her  dignity,  she  will  be  the 
more  highly  respected. 

A  young  man  may  be  made  to  feel  that  he  can  take  no  liberties 
whatever.  The  safest  way  is  to  let  him  know  that  the  :.>y  first 
advance  will  be  repulsed.  Somv  young  men.  seemingly  virtuous,  will 
test  a  young  woman  to  ascertain  how  far  he  dare  go.  If  she  hesitate, 
falter  and  only  partly  resist  improper  advances  of  word  or  act,  he 
will  be  tempted  to  persist  until  she  yields,  and  he  gets  what  he  desires. 
If  he  persists  in  unpleasantly  touching  a  young  lady's  hand  or  arm,  or 
an  ornament  on  her  person,  in  spite  of  her  request  that  he  should  keep 
hands  off.  be  assured  that  his  intentions  are  not  right.  It  is  best  to  nd 
one's  self  entirely  of  such  c  ompany. 

Timidity  Must  Give  Place  to  Bravery.  A  young  lady  can  not 
afford  in  such  a  case  to  be  timid.  She  should  call  her  courage  to  the 
front  and  valiantly  battle  for  her  right.      A  young  woman's  virtue  is 


THE   f.IRL    AT    HOME. 


fl7 


her  priceless  treasure,  and  should  be  of  spotless  whiteness.  It  is  easy 
to  cheapen  one's  self.  No  one  does  this  intrntionally.  but  by  very 
passivenes';,  or  a  desire  to  be  aKreeablc.  many  young  ladies  do  not  win 
the  respect  of  thos"  whom  they  wish  to  pleasi-. 

Kisses  and  Caresses  Fraught  with  Danger.  Our  y.^unR  lady  will 
keep  her  kisses  and  cares?ts  for  her  own  limtlicrs  and  father  until  that 
circle  shall  so  enlarRc  as  to  includu  her  hu  band.  Do  we  hear  you  say, 
"What!  exclude  the  caress  of  my  lover.'"  Yes,  until  he  has  been 
truly  tried  and  net  found  wanting,  till  a  formal  engaceinent  has  been 
made  and  the  wedding  day  near  at  hand.  The  favor  will  be  more 
appreciated  when  grante<i. 

Should  an  engaKemcnt  be  broken  off  for  a  good  and  sufficient  rea- 
son, it  would  not  be  pleasant  to  remember  that  ynu  had  lavished 
caresses  upon  an  unworthy  man,  or  sat  on  the  lap  of  another  woman's 
future  husband,  encircled  by  his  arms.  A  young  married  man  once 
boasted  that  many  a  time  a  certain  young  lady  had  sat  upon  his  lap. 
Such  a  statement  must  be  anything  but  gratifying  to  a  sensible  and 
sensitive  young  woman,  and  certainly  can  not  be  much  more  pleasant 
to  the  wife  of  such  a  man. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  be  physically  deinonstrati>'e  in  order  to  enjoy 
the  companionship  or  even  friendship  of  the  opposite  sex.  Indeed, 
demonstrations  of  affection  should  be  reserved  for  the  very  few  among 
our  acquaintances.  It  is  only  natural  that  we  should  enjoy  the  com- 
panionship of  some,  that  we  should  admire  the  genius  and  native 
ability  of  others,  that  we  should  live  in  the  friendship  of  a  few, 
that  we  should  want  the  genuine  love  of  a  still  smaller  number. 

Eeal  Love.  But  above  all  there  is  one  thing,  one  possession  that 
every  human  heart  craves.  The  heart  yearns  for  that  peculiar  posses- 
sion, that  complete  contidenre  and  trust,  that  all-powerful,  all-con- 
trolling love  of  one  per.son,  of  the  opposite  sex.  for  all  time. 

This  desire  is  planted  in  the  human  heart  for  a  wise  purpose.  It 
is  seed  in  the  garden  of  the  Lord  from  which  springs  every  variety  of 
human  kind.  It  is  the  potent  factor  in  all  human  affairs.  Human 
love  consists  of  two  parts -the  first,  that  blending  of  two  distinct 
natures  into  a  complete  and  perfect  whole,  and  second,  that  parental 
instinct,  the  desire  for  procreation,  which  we  share  with  the  animal 
world  beneath  us. 


f^Ufet^l 


m 


LP 


2,e,  SOCIAL  riRirv. 

W'thoMt  arubt  fh.^  highest  and  purest  lovr  %vhirh  i«i  rngrri'l.  rr-1 
brtwr.n   man  ami  woman  rrsults  from  the  altrartu.n  of  th.Mr.nui.ls 

and  souls.  i  ,    < 

But  th<rr  must  W  a  {..rf.  rt  unmn  of  body  as  well  as  soul  Letorr 
true  inarriaKr.  th.;  natural  outcome  of  love,  takes  place.  W  e  speak 
now  of  the  arti.  le  marriau'e  not  the  c.remony.  Mutu-.l  love  is  made 
the  essential  c.ndition  of  marria^...  1  low  shall  it  be  ascertained  that 
a  true  love  between  the  opposite  sexes  exists? 

Courtship.  What  do  we  nu  an  by  courtship  and  what  is  its  purpose. 
Marria-.-  is  nm  necessarily  a  blessing",  h  may  be  just  the  opposite-a 
curse    ^  How  shall  this  last  condition  be  avuideil?     I'ossibly  by  a  con- 
scientwus  and  judicious  courtship.     Courtship  is  that  process  whereby 
youns;  people  of  opposite  sex  persuade  themselves  and  each  other  that 
they  each  are  the  complement  of  the  oth-r,  an.l  that  therefore  they 
should  unite  in  marriage.  The  object  then  i=  to  'secure  a  I'.ttinR  life  com- 
panion     It  is  designed  that  men  and  wom<n  may  cet  well  acc,uainted 
with  those  to  whom  they  seek  to  be  bound  in  the  closest  relationship 
for  life      Bv  their  frequent  meeting  topether  they  may  learn  much  of 
the  other's  habits,  tastes  and  peculiarities.     If  young  men  and  women 
are  true  to  themselves,  if  they  do  not  assume  that  which  they  do  not 
possess    if  they  shun  deceit,  each  may  obtain  a  fair  estimate  of  the 
other's  character  and  <lisposition  by  m.  ans  of  a  timely  courtship.     It 
is  well  for  young  people  to  meet  under  varied  circumstances,  to  mmgle 
freely  in  the  other's  family,  to  observe  each  other  in  the  home  rela- 
tionshii-  before  agreeing  to  unite  fortunes  and  lives.     But  to  many  we 
fear  this   is  only  a  pleasant  pastime,   or  possibly  what   is  worse,  a 
period  of  flirtation  which  results  more  or  less  disastrously. 

Durin-  this  probationary  state,  the  tendency  of  young  people  is  to 
be  much"  alone,  to  indulge  in  caresses  and  physical  expressions  of 
endearment  which  are  not  only  injudicious  but  positively  harmful. 
If  marriage  is  not  to  be  a  lottery,  this  is  the  time  to  be  on  the  look- 
out One  must  net  keep  one  eye  open  for  perfections,  and  the  other 
closed  to  defects.  Young  people  may  tal'  on  business  matters  with- 
out seeming  merce.iary.  .     ^   ,    ..        X     TT-         1» 

Learn  Your  Intended's  Opinion  of  a  Wife's  Relation  to  Himself. 

As  a  young  woman,  you  n>.ay  and  should  .earn  your  intended's  opinion 
of  a  wife's  relation  to  himself.      Vou  may   Karn  whether  he  expects 


THH   C.IRL   AT    HOME. 


H9 


you  to  be  a  business  partner,  sharing  his  profits  ami  biing  lospi  ihli- 
for  the  outlay  ol  ihe  same,  or  wheiher  he  expects  you  to  be  a  pretty 
toy  (^reated  only  for  his  amusement  and  subject  to  his  caprices.  If 
a  youni;  woman  is  worthy  to  take  a  man's  name,  if  she  is  able  to 
share  his  responsibilities,  if  she  is  capable  to  manaue  his  home,  if  she 
is  wise  enough  to  bring  up  his  <  hildren,  she  is  i  crtamly  entitled  to  a 
fair  share  of  the  protits  of  the  business  in  which  she  is  a  partner. 

Young  people,  during  this  period,  may  also  talk  with  propriety  of 
the  responsibilities  of  parentage  as  it  shall  touch  their  united  lives. 
Indeed,  if  this  were  done  in  a  thoughtful,  intelligent,  di;licately-\vorded 
manner,  many  false  notions  might  be  righted,  and  the  future  would 
not  be  spent  in  useless  lamentations  over  grievous  mistakes. 

Mrs.  Mary  Wood  Allen  wisely  says:  "There  seems  to  me  more 
indelicacy  and  more  danger  from  long  evenings  spent  in  murmuring 
ardent  protestations  of  love  and  indulging  in  embraces  and  endear- 
ments than  in  a  frank,  serious  conversation  on  the  realities  and 
responsibilities  of  marriage,  an  exchange  of  e-irnest  thoughts,  voiced 
in  chaste,  well-chosen  language — a  conversatiou  which  by  its  very 
solemnity  is  lifted  out  of  the  realm  of  sense-pleasure  into  the  dignihed 
domain  of  science  and  morality." 


ii 


..s-,-»*»«pi. 


CHAPTER  V. 

LOOKING    TOWARD    MARKIAGE— GIRLHOOD. 

Puberty.  We  now  come  to  a  province  pecnliarly  your  own. 
There  came  a  time  in  your  life  when  a  change  occurred  both  m  mind 
and  body,  and  so  marked  was  it,  that  you  scarcely  knew  yourself,  and 
you  were  tempted  to  ask,  "Is  this  I  or  some  one  else.'" 

In  body  there  was  a  feeling'  of  general  weariness,  quite  unlike  your 
former  care-free  life.  Perhaps  you  were  troubled  with  headaches, 
pains  in  the  lirnbs,  shifting  from  place  to  place,  now  here,  now  there, 
now  somewhere  else.  Often  there  was  a  sense  of  heaviness  in  the 
small  of  the  back,  and  a  pressure  about  the  ovaries,  as  if  something 
were  weighting  down  the  abdomen. 

You  often  had  nervous,  chilly  sensations,  and  if  out  walking,  you 
lap"''d  behind  from  depressive  weakness.  These  were  the  accompani- 
meiiis  of  a  great  physical  change.  If  you  remember,  you  grew  tall 
very  rapidlv.  If  you  met  a  friend  who  had  been  absent  for  a  year  or 
two,  she  said.  "Is  it  possible  this  is  the  same  little  girl  who  played 
'fox  and  geese'  in  our  door-yard  only  a  year  or  two  ago.'"  Your  cloth- 
ing needed  altering,  not  only  as  to  length,  but  as  to  width.  If  you 
were  chubby  and  short-waisted,  you  grew  more  slender  at  the  waist, 
but  fuller  and  more  rounded  at  the  chest;  the  hips  widened,  and  hair 
grew  under  the  arms  and  upon  other  parts  of  the  body.  Perhaps  you 
were  of  a  delicate,  slender  build;  if  so.  you  probably  grew  larger  and 
more  robust  in  appearance  after  the  change  was  fully  made  and  you 
had  settled  into  regularity.  At  this  time,  from  the  age  of  twelve  to 
sixteen,  the  organs  which  mark  your  sex  waken  as  if  from  a  deep 
sleep,  and  become  energetic  and  active.  The  blood  becomes  richer 
and  also  more  vigorous,  so  that  there  are  apt  to  be  congestions  of 
various  organs,  which  frequently  find  relief  in  nosebleeds. 

As  the  changes  progress  and  become  settled,  you  recover  from  your 
languor,  and  the  present  outlook  is  more  cheerful  and  the  future  vivid 
with  golden  light.  You  passed  from  the  realm  of  childhood  into  that 
of  womanhood  with  these  changes. 

90 


!5^^-'^  :*.•:, 


Hi   I  '  i|<l,    M  \KK1  \(.l 


■'. 


^^mi^^-im 


i:^SfA;i,--^  .^i-cSIt^;-'; :-,-.  ^fjryii^^^^.^^.^ 


K^SS^^^s^^^^i^i 


si'-?s| 


.^^."^  -i^.-:^  iel^^ .  trrs-r  . 


LfKIKING    TOWAKU    MAKRIAGE. 


91 


We  have  spoken  of  the  outward  appearance  of  the  body  at  the 
time  of  this  change,  '.vhich  is  known  atnont;  sciinlists  as  the  atje  of 
puberty.  The  internal  organs  assume  new  fiiiutioiis  ami  powers, 
and  the  system  demands  a  chaii;,'e  suited  to  tliese  luw  KJiulitions. 

Ovulation.  All  aiiimal  life  has  its  h.fiiniiiii-  in  an  v^\^,  as  you 
have  read  in  the  chapter  on  "The  On'tiin  m'  I.ii\."  This  e^jK,  or 
ovum,  is  a  production  of  the  female.  In  tlu-  human  hody  when  it  is 
complete  in  its  development,  it  passes  from  the  ovary  throu!,'h  a  tube 
into  the  womb.  If,  while  passing  to  the  womb,  the  ef;;,'  should  come 
in  contact  with  the  fertilizin;j  principle  of  the  male,  a  new  life  is 
imparted  to  it.  It  then  w W  attach  itself  to  the  walls  of  the  womb. 
where  it  will  remain  and  develop  into  a  child.  If  it  escapes  the  male 
principle,  it  passes  out  through  the  vagina  and  is  lost. 

This  passing'  away  of  the  ei,'j,'.  or  ovum,  is  called  ovulation,  and 
occurs  in  the  woman  about  every  twenty-eit,dit  days.  It  used  to  be 
thouk'ht  that  these  periods  were-  in  some  way  connected  with  the 
phases  of  the  moon,  but  from  careful  ob?  rvation  no  such  relation  has 
been  found. 

The  ovum  does  not  mature  or  ripen  until  the  girl  reaches  the  as^e 
of  twelve  or  thirter  ii  in  the  temperate  zones.  In  the  warmer  climates 
ovulation  commences  a  year  or  two  earlier,  and  in  the  colder  zones  a 
year  or  two  later.  There  are  e.xceptioiis  to  these  j,'eneral  laws.  Girls 
of  ten  years  have  ovulated  retjularly  in  the  United  States,  while  others 
have  commenced  and  then  made  a  paus>;  of  .several  months. 

Menstruation.  The  uterus  is  lined  with  a  delicate  membrane,  and 
at  the  time  of  the  passing  away  of  the  ripened  e^t;,  ox  ovum,  this 
membrane  becomes  swollen  and  soft,  and  bleeds  for  several  days. 
This  blood  passes  through  the  vagina  ami  is  known  as  iiunstruation. 
The  functions  of  men.struation  last  on  an  average  of  about  thirty 
years  of  a  woman's  life.  Beginning  at  the  age  of  puberty,  it  continues 
till  the  age  between  forty-iive  and  fifty,  unless  interrupted  by  disease 
or  pregnancy.  When  a  girl  sees  this  sign  of  ovulation,  she  may  knov 
that  the  maternal  period  is  at  hand,  when  it  is  possible  for  her  to 
become  a  mother. 

Although  it  is  possible  for  so  young  a  woman  to  become  a  mother, 
it  ■-^■ould  not  be  wise  for  her  to  do  so.  as  her  body  must  yet  undergo 
important  chanjies  before  shi*  is  litted  for  child-bearing.       Until  she 


^1 


i  'I 


^^'Lr 


1/ 


mm:?: 


02 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


has  ri'achiii  hur  full  stature,  has  attained  complete  development  and 
has  entered  upon  a  life'  replete  with  health  and  vitjor.  she  will  not  be 
capable  of  (•iiduwiiitj  her  chi'.i'  with  a  sound,  healthy  body. 

Menstruation  should  be  i^e  jid  of  sufferin;,',  but  under  our  artilicial 
habits  of  lifr,  this  has  co.ne  to  be  the  exceptional  state  of  woman  in 
the  more  civili/ed  countries. 

Occasionally  we  tind  women  who  suffer  lu  more  than  sli[,'ht  ineon- 
venience  duriiiii  this  [ler'od,  while  the  larger  number  are  attended  by 
lantjuor  ;uid  more  or  less  i^ain.  Some  are  oblij^ed  to  lie  abed  for  two 
or  three  days  antl  suffer  intensely. 

As  a  rule  those  women  who  live  in  accordance  with  the  laws  of 
nature,  spendini,'  iiuieh  time  in  active  outdoor  exercise,  escape  with 
the  least  illness. 

Mrs.  Stockhani,  author  of  /"t^/W./.j,'!',  says;  ""To  errors  in  woman's 
dress  more  than  to  any  other  one  thm^^  is  the  unnatural  pain  due. 
Women  are  bure'  'ned  with  heavy  clothint,',  and  every  vital  orjian  is 
restricted  by  bands  and  bones.  It  is  not  unusual  to  count  from  six- 
teen to  eighteen  thicknesses  of  cloth  worn  so  ti;,'htly  about  the  pliable 
structure  of  the  waist  that  actual  deformity  is  produced."  Next  to 
unhealthful  dress,  deficient  diet  and  want  of  pioper  exercise  are  causes 
for  painful  menstruation.  While  the  diet  may  be  plentiful,  it  may 
not  be  of  such  a  kind  as  will  best  nourish  the  system,  and  the  exercise 
indul^;ed  in  may  be  such  as  to  irritate  the  nerves  and  excite  the  sexual 
passions. 

A  Critical  Time.  The  years  of  puberty  are  a  critical  time.  Over- 
work, physically  or  mentally,  and  excessive  social  duties  aniountintj 
to  dissipation,  are  common  causes  of  early  ill-health.  There  is  no 
time'  in  life  when  the  laws  of  hy},'iene  should  be  more  closely  observed 
than  now.  The  t,'irl  who  has  been  allowed  to  be  out  evening;  after 
evening  at  parties  and  society  fiatherin^s,  coming;  and  };oint,'  at  her 
own  will,  will  suffer  the  penalty  of  such  a  course.  While  the  j,drl  who 
has  been  properly  mothered,  whose  muscles  are  strong,  whose  nerves 
are  vigorous,  whose  thoughts  are  pure  and  whose  virtues  are  untainted 
by  secret  vices  will  probably  need  but  little  special  care.  However, 
even  she  should  be  prepared  by  her  mother  in  anticipation  of  this 
event,  which  means  so  much  to  womankmd. 

At  lias  period  in  a  girl's  life  the  seeds  of  hereditary  and  constitu- 


?j«5^'re 


.--v"fet 


LOOKING    TOWARD    MARRIAGE. 


98 


tionrvl  diseases  manifest  thcmsclvos.  Dr.  James  Foster  Scott  says,  in 
speakinK  on  the  subject  of  puberty:  "It  is  well  recop;ni/i.(l  that  this  is 
a  critical  period,  during  which  the  hereditary  influences  (or  health  or 
disease,  for  cood  or  baii  tendencies,  for  insanity  or  mental  equilibrium 
are  most  felt.  .  .  .  The  change  in  the  female  is  more  profound  than 
in  the  male,  and  the  bodily  disturbances  of  Rreater  intensity;  so  much 
so,  that  few  pirls  pass  thronfih  this  period  without  marked  constitu- 
tional derangements,  or  seme  cf  the  multiform  types  of  hysteria." 

Dr.  Naphcys  says  of  hereditary  diseases:  "They  draw  fresh  malig- 
nancy from  the  new  activity  of  the  system.  The  first  symptoms  of 
tubercular  consumption,  of  scrofula,  of  obstinate  and  disfiRurinR  skin 
disi^ases,  of  hereditary  insanity,  of  congenital  epilepsy,  of  a  hundred 
terrible  maladies,  which  from  birth  have  lurked  in  the  child,  biding 
the  opportunity  of  attack,  suddenly  spring  from  their  lairs,  and  hurry 
her  to  the  grave  or  to  the  madhouse." 

Of  nervousness  and  hysteria.  Dr.  Mary  Wood  Allen  says:  "I  would 
like  to  call  attention  to  the  great  evil  of  romance-reading,  both  in  the 
production  of  premature  development  and  in  the  creation  of  morbid 
mental  states  which  will  tend  to  the  production  of  physical  evils,  such 
as  nervousness,  hysteria  and  a  host  of  maladies  which  largely  depend 
upon  disturbed  nerves.  ...  It  is  not  only  that  novel-reading  engen- 
ders false  and  unreal  ideas  of  life,  but  the  descriptions  of  lo\e-scenes, 
of  thrilling,  romantic  episodes  find  an  echo  in  the  girl's  physical  sys- 
tem and  tend  to  create  an  abnormal  excitement  of  her  organs  of  sex, 
which  she  recognizes  only  as  a  pleasurable  emotion,  with  no  compre- 
hension of  the  physical  origin  or  the  evil  effects.  Romance-reading 
by  young  girls  will,  by  this  excitement  of  the  bodily  organs,  tend  to 
create  a  premature  development,  and  the  child  becomes  physically  a 
woman  months,  or  even  years,  before  she  should." 

Suppression.  Anything  that  lowers  the  vital  forces  of  the  system, 
such  as  poor  nourishment,  sedentary  life,  overwork,  late  hours,  exces- 
sive grief  or  debilitating  diseases,  may  cause  a  suppression  of  the 
menses,  a  term  applied  to  the  process  of  ovulation  and  menstruation. 

Sometimes  sudden  exposure  to  cold  when  the  body  is  overheated 
will  produce  the  same  effect.  Bathing  in  cold  water  when  exhausted, 
getting  the  feet  wet  and  allowing  them  to  remain  so,  will  stay  the 
menses  for  a  time.     First,  the  general  health  should  be  maintained; 


^sfflEsasaias?  i*!r  t^t^ 


Sia9E&»)^'9^aGSiS«rr&'ian^.^SS>i:g:S$^SE^:^ 


94 


SOCIAL   ri-R!TY. 


i 

■A 


tSii 


if  from  somo  arri.l.ntal  cause,  the  menses  fail  to  reappear,  the  patient 
in'iv  t  ik.  .,,ine  warm  .inn!;,  nnd  a  hot  foot-bath  or  a  mn-bath.  and  lie 
down  in  a  coinfnrtablr  position,  secure  from  any  draft  and  warmly 
covered  Should  slir  hnve  pain,  a  rubber  bag  tilled  with  hot  water 
mav  be  applied  to  the  vulva  and  lower  part  of  the  nbdomen.  Also 
a  rcK'ular  action  of  the  bowels  f-hould  be  secured  as  soon  as  possible, 
when  the  relaxed  parts  will  help  to  secure  relief. 

Hot  hop  te:.  irin.'rr  tea,  tansv  an.l  all  those  old-fashioncd  remedies 
are  ^ood;  probably  the  real  essence  lies  in  the  heat  and  the  perspira- 
tion which  follows. 

Self-Pollwtjon.  Ke<  p  thyself  pure,  for  the  i-ure  in  heart  shall  see 
God  b"rom  carlv  childhood'  you  may  have  been  exposed  to  t'  _■  dan- 
ger of  cont.ainination  from  immoral  or  excitinfr  books  of  romance,  from 
obscene  pictur.  s,  or  bad  companions;  happy  are  you  if  you  have 
remained  pure  in  thouirht  and  deed.  You  have  been  admonished  of 
evil  practices  bv  a  careful  and  wise  mother,  but  there  arc  Rirls  and 
youn^;  women  who  have  not  h.ad  the  careful  training  that  has  fallen  to 
your 'lot.  and  for  their  sake  we  would  f,'ive  a  word  of  warninR. 

You  have  learned  that  the  l-earin-:  and  rearinf;  of  children  is  the 
peculiar  work  of  woman.  You  have  also  learned  that  the  orKans  used 
for  this  purpose  are  aroused  from  their  dormant  condition  to  a  new 
activity  at  an  earlv  aire.  .\s  the  t;enerative  organs  develop,  a  Rirl's 
attention  is  more  or  less  directed  to  them.  These  or-ans  are  the  scat 
of  K-reat  nervous  susceptibility,  and  by  excitinR  these  nerves  a  pleasant 
sensation  is  caused.  The  proper  course  for  a  fjirl  to  pursue  is  to  allow 
herself  to  think  about  these  organs  as  little  as  possible.  All  lustful 
thoughts  are  seriouslv  iniurious.  not  only  to  the  organs  themselves, 
but  to  the  entire  body  and  mind.  The  more  delicate  the  organ,  the 
more  sacred  its  use.  and  the  more  care  should  be  taken  to  avoid  its 

abuse. 

The  generative  organs  are  the  most  delicate  and  sacred  we  possess. 
They  were  given  us  bv  C'.od  for  a  wise  purpose;  to  misuse  them  would 
dishonor  God  and  disqualify  ourselves  from  bearing  healthy,  happy 

children.  • 

Any  handling  of  these  organs  to  produce  a  pleasurable  sensation 
causes  more  blood  to  go  there  than  is  needed.  Thus  the  blood  that 
should  go  to  nourish  other  parts  of  the  body  is  called  away,  and  the 


'Lnft^:^ 


wmmmamm 


♦.i:,  .-■'#r4V,sc 


LOOKING    loWAKlJ    MAKKIAGE. 


96 


other  parts  are  robbed  of  nutrition,  and  conseqiK^ntly  tjrow  weak  and 
diseased.  Many  girls  who  arc  victims  of  this  habit  ilo  not  know  of  its 
dangers. 

Dr.  Mary  Wood  Allen  says;  "'Others  who  would  not  stoop  to  a 
mechanical  exciting  of  themselves  do  so  through  thouf;hts,  and  do  not 
know  that  they  are  just  as  guilty  of  self-abuse  as  the  girl  who  uses  the 
hand  or  other  mechanical  means.  i"he  results  of  self-abuse  are  most 
disastrous.  It  destroys  mental  power  and  niLiiiory,  it  blotches  the 
complexion,  dulls  the  eye,  takes  away  the  strt-ngtii,  and  may  even 
cause  insanity.  It  is  a  habit  most  difficult  to  overcome,  and  may  not 
only  last  for  years,  but  in  its  tendency  be  transmitted  to  one's  chil- 
dren." 

In  the  following  I  quote  the  observations  of  a  noted  physician:  "If 
we  notice  a  child  or  a  young  gentleman  or  lady  who  has  usually  been 
healthy  and  bright  or  intelligent,  bcgirmingto  look  delicate,  pale-faced 
or  bloodless,  with  sunken,  ghastly  eyes,  with  or  even  without  dark 
semicircular  lines  beneath  the  eyes,  with  redness  of  the  edges  of  the 
eyelids,  with  a  dull,  heavy,  sleepy  look  of  the  eyes;  if  there  is  a 
clammy,  greasy  feeling  of  the  skin,  especialls'  of  the  palms  of  the 
hands;  if  there  is  a  weakness  in  the  small  of  the  back,  with  more  or 
less  pain;  if  the  ends  of  the  hair  are  split,  the  appetite  variable;  if 
many  of  the  above  syi-iptoms  exist,  we  have  a  right  to  susjiect  that 
the  child  or  adult  is  add'cted  to  this  vice." 

This  practice  often  leads  to  insanity  and  imbecility,  and  is  in  itself 
vile  and  only  vile.  Let  it  be  understood  that  the  habit  has  its  birth 
in  the  mind.  The  mind  must  first  be  poisoned  before  the  habit  is 
formed,  and  it  is  a  mental  weakness  or  disease.  .\X  tirst  the  act  is  a 
voluntary  one,  but  it  has  a  tendency  to  pass  beyond  control.  How 
careful  then  we  should  be  of  our  thoughts  that  they  should  be  pure. 

If  one  has  been  unfortunate  enough  to  contract  this  miserable, 
degrading  habit,  how  shall  it  be  overcome.'  The  ((uestion  is  a  serious 
one,  and  it  will  require  persistent,  resolute  effort  to  answer  it  correctly. 
I  again  quote  from  Dr.  Allen:  "The  very  first  thing  to  do  is  to  change 
the  mental  attitude  in  regard  to  the  whole  matt'T  of  sex;  to  hold  it  in 
thought  as  sacred,  holy,  consecrated  to  the  highest  of  all  functions, 
that  of  procreation.  Kecogni/e  that  conserved  and  controlled,  it 
becomes  a  source  of  energy  to  the  individual.       Cleanse  the  mind  of 


I 


«J6 


SOriAI.    ITKITY. 


all  pollutinK  irnaRcs  by  substitutint;  this  purer  thouKht;  then  go  to 
work  to  establish  correct  habits  of  living  in  dress,  Jiut.  exercise,  etc. 
See  to  It  that  there  are  no  such  causes  of  pelvic  congestions  as  pro- 


fi 


"Th»  House  We  Live  In"  for  nine  months:  ahowing  the  ample  room 
provided  by  Nature  when  uneontracUd  liy  inhcrUcd  inferiority  of  farm  or 
artifieial  dreiiing. 


A  Contra  :ted  Pelms.    Deformity  and  buufficitnt  Space. 
lapsed  bowels,  caused  by  tight  clothing  or  constipation;  keep  the  skm 
active,  and,  above  all,  keep  the  mind  healthfully  occupied. 

"The  viclim  of  self-abuse  has,  throufih  the  frequent  repetition  of 
the  habit,  built  iq.  an  undue  amount  of  bruin  that  13  ccniitive  to  local 


m^.srl 


.>: 


m 


LOOKING   TOWARD   MARRIAGE. 


97 


irritation  of  the  sfx-orRans  or  to  mental  pictures  of  sex-pleasure.  She 
must  now  allow  this  part  of  the  brain  to  beromc  quiesrent,  and  she 
should  go  to  work  to  build  up  other  brain  renters.  Let  her  train  her 
sight  by  close  observation  of  form,  color,  size,  location.  Let  her  cul- 
tivate her  sense  of  hearing  in  the  study  of  different  lalitics  of  sound, 
tone,  pitch,  intensity,  duration,  timbre;  her  sense  i,f  touch,  by  learn- 
ing to  judge  with  closed  eyes  of  different  material,  of  ((uality  of  fiber, 
of  the  different  degrees  of  temperature,  of  roughness  or  smcothness. 
of  density;  in  fact,  let  her  endeavor  to  become  alert,  observant  along 
all  lines  of  sense-perception." 

Is  it  not  worth  the  effort  when  we  realise  the  pernicious  effects  of 
such  a  practice.'  Let  me  tell  you  what  Mrs.  Dr.  Millers  says  of  this 
habit: 

"Self-abuse  weakens  every  part  of  the  system.  A  good  many  little 
girls  and  a  good  many  grown-up  women  die  of  consumption  and  liver 
disease  and  brain  disease  and  many  other  diseases,  just  because  they 
have  wasted  their  best  blood  and  weakened  the  system  by  this  vile 
habit.  Some  become  idiots,  incapable  of  taking  care  of  themselves. 
Some  become  crz.7.y\  in  the  insane  asylums  all  over  the  land  are  very 
many  who  have  practiced  self-abuse." 

Another  writer  on  this  subject  says:  "One  of  the  most  effective  of  the 
exciting  causes  of  this  practice  is  wrong  habits  in  eating.  That  a 
child  can  be  fed  on  highly-seasoned  gross  food— lard,  eggs,  pastry, 
animal  food,  pepper,  salt,  candies,  pickles,  tea,  coffee,  etc.,  and,  as 
very  many  are,  on  some  form  of  alcoholic  liquors — and  not  have 
amative  desires  is  utterly  impossible." 

If  girls  were  taught  to  eat,  drink  and  dress  hygienically;  were  given 
plenty  of  exercise  or  housework  or  light  gardening  to  do,  not  neglect- 
ing the  cultivation  of  their  minds,  they  would  not  so  readily  adopt 
habits  of  vice.  When  the  habit  is  formed  it  is  difficult  to  break. 
The  best  means  to  root  out  the  evil  are  moral  restraint,  open-air 
exercise,  active  mental  and  physical  employment,  lind  plain,  whole- 
some food,  with  no  stimulating  drinks.  Then  avoid  evil  companions, 
especially  those  who  have  contracted  this  special  habit. 

The  Use  of  Stimulants.  Of  one  pernicious  habit  I  would  warn 
ever>'  bride  and  prospective  n, other,  and  tliat  is  the  practice  of 
indulging  in  alcoholic  stimulants,  be  they  ever  so  light.      The  young 


\i    > 


lU 


Ij 


*►-   I.V.  f 


JSi^L, 


UH 


soriAi.  riKiTY. 


IftsS 


arr  i.rriiliarlv  qrn-^itivc  to  tho  i.'Vil  .ff.  cts  n[  stiiiiMl.itinn.  Alr-.linl  ha? 
more  i"i'.vrr  .mi  t!ic  li;i'."'  iiiil-rr  tlinn  on  the  timthcr  h'T^^clf.  rndi- 
hUcd  alinhnl  IS  niir  of  the  Tiinst  .lr;i,lly  poi-^oiis,  and  a  single  (Ir.niuht 
n(   it   will  c;iu-;.f  a   i..rM)irs  .Irath   almost    as  sur.-ly  as  a  draii-ht  of 

[inissii-  ,1''!'!. 

S..mi  1"  Mpi.-  tliink  that  the  nnhhr  drinks,  such  as  wine,  beer  and 
ndir,  d..  II. .t  iiuoAiratc,  hilin-  arc  harmless.  The  stink'UiK'.  prirklinR 
sensation  tnven  hy  these  tiner  drinks  sliows  that  they  contain  alcohol, 
and  they  are  intoxicating  in  just  such  a  detjree  as  they  contain  alcohol. 

Alcoh(ili<in  in  th"  parent,  especially  in  the  mother,  will  produce 
nerve  de;:cneration,  and  nerve  defeneration  may  be  a  factor  in  pro- 
ducint;  inebriates.  Weak  and  denenerate  nerves  crave  a  stimulant, 
and  th.'  wakened  will  yields;  the  stimulant  in  the  milder  form  is 
taken.  The  n.  rv(  s  deniaml  stronger  and  stronRef  stimulants,  and 
ini  briety  results.     On  this  topic,  Mrs.  Dr.  Allen  says: 

"As  a  yoiint:  woman  you  hold  ^'n  at  power  over  the  race  in  your- 
self and  tliroii^di  y.-ur  inlluence  over  others,  especially  over  young 
men.  Vo'ir  mtlr.eiice,  wir.dy  used,  may  save  more  than  one  from  a 
drunkard's  fate,  and  to  us<>  it  wisely  you  should  be  instructed  as  to 
the  real  chara'  ter  of  alcohol  and  its  effect  on  the  system." 

It  is  a  startlin;,'  fart  that  in  our  more  civili/ed  countrie'5  drunken- 
ness is  on  the  iiK  reasc.  Is  it  to  be  wondered  at  when  we  read  such 
iten!s  as  this  t.iken  from  a  leading;  papi  r.'' 

"A  vouns  marrieil  woman,  who  Ixlnni's  to  one  of  the  Rfcat  families 
of  New  York,  leadin  z  In  fashionable  society,  stated  in  court,  where  .she 
was  beinu  e\aini!i.  i!  to  da  teniiine  whether  she  was  sane  or  insane, 
that  fre.piently  she  and  her  father  sat  up  all  nif,'ht  and  she  drank 
whisky  ;'.n<l  smoked  ci^'arettes.  She  often  smoked  forty  or  fifty  ciga- 
rettes a  day.  At  the  same  time  and  durin;;  one  of  these  all-nipht  sit- 
tinKs  with  her  f.itiur  she  had  taken  a  whole  quart  bottle  of  whisky." 
Kev.  J.  T.  Cnpp.  n,  of  Marion,  Iowa,  asks,  "What  will  the  har-est 
be.'"  in  the  followin.,'  article  on  woman's  connection  with  inebriety: 
"One  hundred  thousand  persons  fall  into  drunkards'  gr.ives 
annually  in  tliis  lomitiy.  I-'roni  the  saloons  and  drinkinK-places 
recruits  :.re  larnilud  for  these  depleted  ranks.  The  commonly 
reeeiv.  d  op'"'""  '-^^  ^'''^^  ^'i'"^''  victitiis  of  the  drink  traffic  are  men. 
We  are  slow  to  admit  that  a  large  per  cent,  are  women.     A  drunken 


Pi 


Wismmm 


mm 


■PPPP 


w 


LOOKING    TOWAKII    NtAKRIM'.K. 


DO 


man  cxritrs  niir  pity.  A  drunken  woman  is  incl>'srribably  rrpnlsivc. 
Ariionn  our  foriinn  jiopulation,  (■spcrially  in  the  cities,  lart;c  imml)frs 
of  \voim;n  are  victims  of  tlie  drink  habit. 

"It  is  dcrlari  (1  tliat  aiiionu'  the  degraded  women  who  live  m  the 
'slums'  and  auioni,'  the  r,iitcasts  the  number  of  women  wlio  drmk  is 
fully  equal  to  that  of  the  nun.  Were  the  farts  known,  society  wouM 
be  sliork.il  at  the  use  of  intoxicants  by  women  clainii.ij;  respectability 
at  "luii'hes'  and  'dinners.'  "  Me  ttun  gives  the  following  statement, 
taken  Iroin  the  daily  press,  and  is  vouched  for  as  being  true  and  correct : 

"C'areful  investigation  revrals  the  following:  Of  50  women  lunch- 
ing at  Delmonicos,  4;  ns.d  li(|uor.  Of  ic»  lunching  at  the  Waldorf- 
Astoria,  <>;  drank.  .\t  O'Neill's  S;  dined  and  72  indulged.  Twenty- 
five  lunchtd  at  Shi-rry's  and  i;  drank.  At  the  Manhattan  40  were  at 
dinner  and  all  drank.  .At  an  early  dinner  at  the  Savoy,  for  5, 
4  indulged.  Twenty-tive  lunched  at  Maill.  rd's,  at  5  p.  m.,  and  21 
drank.  Three  hundred  and  thirty  in  all  'lunched'  and  'dined'  and  292 
used  intoxicants.  The  drinks  furnished  at  the  different  places  included 
'cocktails,'  'wine,'  'beer'  and  'licpiors. '  According  to  the  reports,  the 
type  of  women  frequenting  these  places  as  guests  was  'women  with 
gray  hair,   fine-looking  young  women  of  thirty  and  girls  of  eighteen.' 

"These  facts  tell  a  sorry  tale.  The  effects  of  intoxicants  upon  the 
individual  woman  would  be  the  same  as  ui>on  the  individual  man,  but 
the  effect  upon  the  race  must  be  infinitely  worse. 

"Some  one-  has  said  that,  when  God  would  make  a  great  man,  he 
first  nv  kes  a  good  woman. 

"Tlic  late  P.  I).  .Armour  is  reported  to  have  said  that  the  important 
thing  to  know  about  an  individual  is  to  know  what  kind  of  a  mother 
he  had.  He  regarded  the  moral  and  intellectual  fiber  of  the  sire  as  of 
minor  consideration.  Possibly  his  views  were  somewhat  extreme,  but 
it  will  be  a  day  of  darkness  unJ  of  danger  for  America  when  the  use 
of  'cocktails,'  'wine,'  'beer'  and  "liquors'  at  fashionable  dinners  and 
lunches  l)y  our  women  becomes  common. 

"What  is  alarming  about  this  view  of  the  case  is  that  there  is  good 
reason  to  believe  that  if  investigation  into  the  habits  of  the  'smart  set' 
in  New  York  were  prosecuted  so  as  to  include  an  examination  into  the 
customs  of  'polite  society'  in  other  cities  and  towns,  similar  tenden- 
cies would  be  revealed. 


li-^Wi-^^^^ 


f*JiPB! 


'^^^s^^^ssB^'mi^^si^iils^^^sii^mfssie^BSiMSBtssim^s^s^^ 


m-*' 


M: 


Hi^i.i,Ki,ii0|ibi 


1(X) 


soriAi.  ri'Rirv. 


•III  tlio  lit;lit  ■>(  thrs..  farts  I  Mibmit,  that  it  wouM  be  wfll  to  start 
a  rcforiM  inuv,  in.nt  anions  tlic  wcmun  of  oar  land,  in  order  to  p.-r- 
sua.lr  then,  to  adoi't  tlio  printiple  of  tf  .al  al-'^tinmrc.  boil,  for  thnr 
own  sake  an.l  for  tlw  sake  of  those  svho  ^hall  coinr  aft.r.  1  hr  law  of 
h.Ti'dity  IS  ^,u.■.;  and  . .  rtain  in  it"  cpcratu.n  and  th';  mi,^  not  ontv  of 
the  fathers,  but  of  the  mothers  as  well,  are  visite.l  upon  the  chddr(  n. 
'unto  the  third  and  fourth  Keneration."  " 

There  is  another  intluence  at  woik  about  which  I  would -peak  a 
strong  word  of  raution,  and  that  is  impurity  or  lapses  from  virtue  on 
the  part  of  younc  men. 

Again  I  -luote  Dr.  Alh^n:  "The  law  of  God  is  not  a  double  law, 
holdint;  w,,man  to  the  most  ri^'id  rode  of  a  "thou  shalt  not'  and  allow- 
ing nun  the  liberty  of  a  'thou  mayest.'  " 

I'ranres  !•:.  Willard  contended  that   purity's  definition  is  ".i  white 

life  for  /:.v. " 

Dr.  Allen  further  says:  '"The  penalty  inflicted  for  the  violation  of 
moral  law  is  one  of  the  most  s.'Vere.  both  in  its  effects  upon  the  indi- 
vidual transgressor  and  upon  his  descend.mts.  The  most  dreadful 
scourge  of  physical  disease,  as  well  as  moral  degeneracy,  follows  an 
impure  life.  This  disease,  known  as  syphilis,  is  practically  incurable. 
It  may  temporarily  disappear,  only  to  reappear  in  some  other  form 
later  in  life;  and  even  after  all  signs  have  become  (piiescent  in  the 
man.  they  may  reappear  in  his  children  in  some  form  of  transmission. 
I'Lven  one  lapse  from  virtue  is  cnou-h  to  taint  the  young  man  with 
this  dreadful  poison,  which  may  be  in  aft<  r  years  communicated  to  his 
innocent  wife  or  transmitted  to  his  childn  n.  ...  If  girls  were  aware 
of  all  this,  they  would  not  only  be  careful  how  they  marry  immoral 
men,  but  they  would  shrink  from  personal  contact  with  them  as  from 
a  viper,  Not  one,  but  many  girls  who  have  held  somewhat  lax  ideas 
concerning  the  propriety  of  allowing  young  men  to  be  familiar  have 
reaped  the  result  in  a  contamination  merely  through  the  touch  of  the 

lips. 

•"To-day  a  young  woman  in  good  social  standing  is  a  sufferer  from 
this  cause.  She  was  acquainted  with  a  young  man  of  respectable 
familv.  but  immoral  life.  His  gaiety  had  a  fascination  for  her,  and 
his  reputed  wildness  only  added  to  the  charm.  On  one  evening,  as  he 
escorted  her  home  and  took  leave  of  her  on  the  doorstep,  she  allowed 


Hii 


:i-\^'«5-^T^:>».'4<.4^W 


^^^ 


LOOKING   TOWARD   MARRIAGE. 


101 


him  to  kiss  her.  It  chanci'il  that  at  the  time  she  had  a  small  sore  on 
iur  lip.  The  pois(jnous  touch  of  his  lips  convtyinl  the  infectum 
through  this  sliijlit  abrasion,  and  she  Ihl,ii:h'  t.iinted  with  thi'  syphd- 
itic  virus,  and  to-day  bears  the  loathsome  distiiiurenient  in  conse- 
i|uence. " 

It  is  sad  to  reilect  that  tin.  innocent  must  suit<:r  not  only  for  the 
tiuilty,  but  fo.  .ne  thout;htless  a. id  the  foolish.  Not  only  do  little 
innocents  suffer  the  loath.some  d;,uase,  but  they  inherit  the  same 
moral  infirmities  of  the  parent,  which  will  be  perpetuated  still  further 
as  one  generation  succeeds  another. 

Age  to  Marry.  It  h.is  been  thou^jht  by  some  that  when  the  aye 
of  puberty  overtakes  a  younii  woman  that  she  is  capable  of  reproduc- 
tion, and  therefore  ready  for  marriage.  This  is  an  error,  for  marriage 
should  be  consummated  only  between  a  physiologically  perfect  man 
and  woman.  Physical  perfection  implies  ripeness,  a  full  growth  of 
every  organ  of  the  body. 

When  puberty  first  shows  itself,  the  framework  of  the  system, 
which  supports  the  muscular,  nervous,  arterial  and  ilitrestive  parts,  is 
not  full  grown.  This  implies  that  the  productive  element  also  is  not 
full  grown.  There  are  many  of  the  bones  that  are  not  completely 
ossified  or  full  grown  until  the  twenty-hfth  year.  The  collar-bone 
does  not  attain  its  full  growth  till  the  eighteenth  vear;  the  scapula,  or 
shoulder  blade,  is  not  fully  formed  until  the  tweuty-tifth  year,  as  also 
the  bones  of  the  pelvis  and  leg.  It  is  folly  then  to  argue  that  woman 
is  at  her  best  for  the  office  of  reproduction  at  the  age  of  fourteen  or 
sixteen  years.  She  may  possibly  attain  her  height  at  that  age,  but  in 
tei.iperate  climates  she  •.■ill  continue  to  grow  in  breadth  and  robust- 
ness until  the  age  of  twenty-four  or  twenty-five.  If  a  woman  bear 
children  when  too  young,  her  own  growth  is  arrested;  she  must  divide 
the  nutriment  between  herself  and  her  child,  bad  health  follows,  and 
old  age  will  come  on  all  too  rapidly. 

It  is  difficult  to  lay  down  a  strict  rule  for  the  proper  age  to  marry; 
one  person  may  develop  and  mature  long  before  another.  I-'ood,  heat 
and  surroundings  have  much  to  do  with  the  maturing  of  individuals. 
Heat  increases  the  vital  energies  of  all  the  organs  and  renders  their 
growth  more  rapid.  Thus  we  see  that  women  in  the  tropical  climates 
mature  earlier,  and  old  age  also  comes  ou  more  rapidly. 


Hf 


11 


102 


SOCIAL   PLKITY. 


An  eminent  authority  says:  "The  nearer  yirls  arrive  at  the  age  of 
twenty-tivc  before  consummating  the  marriage  rite,  tlie  sjreater  the 
probability  that,  physically  and  murally,  they  will  be  protected  against 
those  risks  which  precocious  marriages  bring  in  their  train." 

Perhaps  you  have  reached  tne  age  when  you  think  you  can  with 
safety  enter  the  marriage  relation.  You  have  consulted  to  leave  the 
old  home  for  the  new,  to  beautify  with  your  skill,  and  to  sanctify 
with  devoted  affection  a  new  heaven  ui)on  this  old  earth.  .Xs  you  have 
been  faithful  and  true  under  the  parental  roof,  so  continue  to  be  in 
the  new  home  which  you  are  about  to  institute. 

Yours  is  a  rncst  glorious  mission,  and  the  act  of  marriage  is  the 
most  responsible  one  in  which  you  can  engage.  It  concerns  not  only 
your  own  happiness,  but  that  of  your  husband  and  those  also  who 
shall  exist  after  you  are  gone. 

Choice  of  a  Husband.  See  to  it  then  that  he  who  seeks  your  hand 
and  companion'ihi[i  fur  life  is  a  tit  subject  to  trausniit  his  qualities  and 
characteristics  to  your  children,  that  he  be  sound  in  body  and  free 
from  vice. 

Be  sure  that  he  has  no  habits  which  may  tend  to  weaken  the  powers 
of  your  children,  or  in  any  way  debase  or  lower  their  being.  Do  not 
rely  upon  appearances  alone,  but  Jeek  to  know  the  truth  by  careful 
intjuiry. 

We  have  seen  in  the  study  of  heredity  how  we  may  hand  down  to 
our  children  and  to  our  children's  children  those  characteristics  and 
diseases  which  we  possess.  Children's  health  is  impaired,  and  their 
physical  structures  poorly  balanced  and  ungainly  from  various  causes 
in  harmony  with  the  organizations  that  unite  in  the  marriage  relation. 

It  is  important  also  that  our  young  woman  who  contemplates 
marriage  should  be  very  sure  that  the  proposed  union  is  based  upon 
genuine  love  and  an  adaptation  of  <iualilies  and  temperament  that 
will  not  fail  when  the  duties  and  trials  of  life  press  the  heaviest. 

There  are  certain  physical  and  mental  complements,  certain  moral 
and  social  adapt. itions  wiiich  are  necessary  to  a  complete  and  abiding 
love,  such  as  will  stand  the  test  which  years  of  married  life  will  surely 
bring. 

There  will  be  differences  of  opinion,  different  standards  of  judg- 
ment,   there  may    be   fadures  of   health  and  loss  v{  property,  but  if 


"^^h^ 


LOOKING    TOWARn    MARRIAGE. 


lO.T 


there  be  genuine  love  with  those  principles  of  rectitude  which  are  so 
essential  to  peace  in  the  home,  the  foundations  will  stand. 

True  Marriage.  "True  marriage  is  the  life  union  of  one  man  and 
one  woman  who  are  in  suitable  conditions  of  health  in  mind  and  body, 
of  age,  of  temperament,  of  convi-'tions  and  of  tastes  to  enable  them 
to  live  tORether  in  harmony  and  happiness,  to  as'^ist  each  otlier  in  ful- 
hlling  the  peneral  ends  of  human  life  in  the  development  nf  (  haracter 
and  performance  of  duty,  and  to  become  the  [larcnts  of  hca'tiiy  off- 
spr  r;tr;  marriape  means  just  this,  no  more,  no  less.  .   .   . 

"The  Creator  has,  for  wise  ends,  implanted  certam  instincts  and 
passions  in  each  member  of  the  human  faiir'y;  as  these  instincts  and 
passions  arc  intimately  connected  with  imiiortant  ends,  tln-y  have 
been  made  stronp,  and  have  been  closi  ly  connected  with  t!ie  central 
orpans  and  functions  of  the  body  and  mind.  They  are  invaluahic 
servants,  but  bad  Piasters.  They  must  be  judic  ially  directed  and  con- 
trolled, else  harm  and  degradation  are  certain." 

Mutual  Understanding.  It  seems  to  us  wise  that  a  yuunf;  woman 
should  not  enter  into  the  physical  relations  of  marriage  until  she  has 
talked  freely  with  her  companion  on  these  relations.  It  will  save 
her  much  snfferinfr  and  perhaps  a  feelini:  of  utter  degradation. 

Henry  G.  Wripht,  in  a  word  to  youni;  women,  by  way  of  advice, 
says:  "Learn  distinctly  his  views  and  feelings  and  his  exi)ectations  in 
regard  to  that  purest  and  most  ennobling  of  all  the  functions  of  your 
nature,  and  the  most  sacred  of  all  the  intimacies  of  conjugal  life. 
Your  self-respect,  your  beauty,  your  glory,  your  heaven  as  a  wife, 
will  be  more  directly  involved  in  his  feelings,  views  and  practices  in 
regard  to  that  relation  than  in  all  other  things.  As  you  would  not 
become  a  weak,  a  miserable,  in.becile,  unlovable  and  degraded  wife 
and  mother  in  the  very  prime  of  your  life,  come  to  a  perfect  under- 
standing with  your  chosen  o"  .;  ere  you  commit  your  person  to  his 
keeping  in  the  sacred  intimacies  of  home.  Beware  of  that  :.ian  who, 
under  pretense  of  delicacy,  modesty  and  propriety,  shuns  conversation 
with  you  on  this  relation  and  on  the  hallowed  function  of  maternity. 
Concealment  and  mystery  in  him  toward  you  on  all  other  subjects 
pertaining  to  conjugal  union  might  be  overlooked;  but  if  he  conceals 
his  views  here,  rest  assured  it  bodes  no  good  to  your  purity  and  hap)- 
piness  as  a  wife  and  a  mother.     You  can  have  no  more  certain  assur- 


104 


SOCIAL   rURITY. 


HV.cr  that  you  arc  to  be  victiniizod,  your  soul  and  body  ofT^red  up. 
s/dir.  on  tiic  altar  <A  his  sensualism,  than  his  unwillinfrnrss  to  ran- 
vcrsc  with  von  oil  -'I'l-'M-ts '^o  vital  to  your  happiness.  In  the  rela- 
tion he  s.'eks  v.ith  v.mi  v.  ill  he,  fn,,.'i\<i//r.  hold  his  manhood  in 
aluyanre  to  the  rails  of  your  nature  and  to  your  conditions,  and  con- 
secrate its  paP=ions  and  its  powers  to  the  elevation  and  happiness  of 
his  wife  and  children?  If  not,  your  maiden  soul  had  better  return  to 
Go<l  unadorned  with  the  diadem  of  conjugal  and  maternal  love,  than 
th;it  you  should  become  the  wife  of  such  a  man.  and  the  mother  of  his 
children.  .  .  .  Doubtless  woman  misht  save  herself  much  anguish  and 
suffering;  if  she  would  approach  man  frankly,  in  womanly  love,  tender- 
ULSS  and  ditriiity,  and  (,i).n  'o  him  the  depths  of  her  soul  in  re-ard  to 
maternity.  Men  are  not  1  below  the  brutes  in  their  nature.  If 
woman  were  true  to  purity,  co  justice,  to  her  own  nature,  and  would 
be  just  and  true  to  her  husband  and  her  children,  and  freely  and  lov- 
ingly converse  with  man  on  these  relati.ms  and  functions,  he  would 
often,  with  manly  pride  and  affection,  respond  to  her.  Let  wives 
then  be  true  to  themselves  if  they  would  have  their  husbands  true  to 

them." 

Respect  yourself,  your  person.  You  will  pain  nothing,  not  even 
the  love  of  your  husl^and.  which  you  so  much  desire  to  retain,  by 
submitting  to  wrong  and  outrage.  Instead  of  strengthening  his  love, 
you  will  but  strengthen  his  passion.  That  which  seemed  the  most 
genuine  love  sometimes  proves  to  have  been  but  passion. 

Marital  Indulgence.  The  two.  however,  arc  naturally  combined 
for  a  wise  purpose,  and  a  itwJcratc  amount  of  sexurJ  indulgence  in  a 
natural  manner  may  be  beneficial  to  both  parties.  Intelligent  people 
:c;7//  consumers  will  study  with  care  this  subject,  and  with  a  little 
time  and  experience  will  be  able  to  settle  the  matter  wisely  and  to  the 
advantage  of  all  concerned.  In  living  together  as  husband  and  wife. 
our  main  duty  is  to  compromise,  not  t)rinciples.  but  those  things  and 
pleasures  especially  our  own,  which  yet  can  not  be  indulged  in  with- 
out injustice  or  injury  to  the  other. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


LOOKING    TOWAKU    MAKKIACiE — hSSUNTIAl.S. 

Good  Health.  Before  a  youny  woman  enters  the  marriat'e  state 
she  should  look  well  to  the  house  in  which  she  lives,  the  dwellintr 
she  has  occupied  since  her  eyes  opened  to  the  lik'ht,  and  which  she 
will  continue  to  inhabit  till  the  door  of  eternity  opens  to  let  her  in 
and  she  drops  this  house  of  tlesh.  She  should  (jive  such  attention  to 
her  physical  condition  as  will  insure  her  good— if  not  perfect— health 
and  i)leasant  marital  relations. 

Good  health  is  the  first  requisite  for  a  life  of  usefulness  and  happi- 
ness. This  is  more  particularly  true  of  a  yount;  woman  about  to 
enter  the  marriage  relation,  and  it  should  be  her  special  care  to  obtain 
it  and  have  it  well  established  before  takinj,'  this  important  step.  In 
early  childhood  before  the  serious  consequences  of  ill-health  are  real- 
ized by  the  girl  herself,  her  mother  should  seek  to  enforce  such  a 
healthful  mode  of  living  as  will  insure  the  best  possible  degree  of 
health  and  corresponding  comfort  and  happiness. 

A  sick,  nervous  or  improperly  nourished  body  makes  sad  havoc  in 
an  otherwise  happy  home.  The  mind  is  greatly  hampered  by  the  bad 
condition  of  the  body;  it  can  not  perceive  so  clearly  nor  reason  so 
efficiently.  Many  an  irritating  word,  many  an  exhibition  of  temper  is 
but  the  result  of  an  impaired  physical  system.  Let  the  stomach 
become  disordered,  and  the  once  sunny  temper  and  cheerful  disposi- 
tion will  give  place  to  the  gruff  or  impatient  word,  the  exasperating 
scowl  and  the  shambang  gait  of  indifference  or  indolence. 

Treacherous  digestive  apparatus  was  probably  the  cause  of  the 
want  of  harmony  in  the  Carlyle  household,  and  the  spiri*  of  wrangling 
holds  sway  in  many  other  homes  for  the  same  reason. 

We  come  into  the  world  with  a  certain  amount  of  vitality  measured 
out  to  us  as  our  inheritance,  which,  other  things  being  equal,  deter- 
mines the  length  of  our  lives.  When  this  is  consumed  we  cease  to 
live.  It  may  be  properly  consumed  or  it  may  be  squandered,  either 
by  a  slow  process  or  suddenly  by  some  unwise  act. 

105 


106 


SOCIAL    PfRITY. 


'  'it 
;   li 


m 


Every  thoiiRht  we  think,  every  iiiovenunt  we  make,  every  emotion 
we  induluc  m.  every  stroke  of  work  we  iii>.  uses  up  a  certain  amount 
of  this  vitality.  Tiiis,  however,  is  a  necessary  consumption.  Every 
time  we  violate  a  law  of  health  we  consume  a  portion  of  vitality;  in 
so  far,  we  help  to  break  down  our  constitution.  Every  cold  we  take 
makes  us  less  able  to  stand  exposure,  and  weakens  the  parts  affected. 
Every  sickness,  every  overstrained  nerve,  every  overburdened  or^'an, 
every  departure  from  nature's  laws,  encroaches  upon  our  vitality, 
weakens  the  constitution  and  tinally  breaks  down  the  health. 

Each  ort;an  of  the  body  has  :>  .separ,  te  work,  yet  each  is  designed 
by  a  wise  Creator  to  cooperate  with  all  the  oihers  for  the  ^ood  of  the 
whole  body.  Any  sink'le  act,  or  any  habit  that  interferes  with  the 
normal  action  of  any  oruan  injures  not  only  that  orj^an  and  restricts 
its  iunction,  but  also  impedes  the  work  of  the  body  as  a  whole.  Any 
act  or  habit  that  interferes  with  the  complete  development  of  the 
body  or  a'  '  its  parts  will  affect  the  activity  of  the  brain  and  energy 
of  the  mi  d  will,  making  them  weak  and  sluggish.     Some  one  has 

said:  "A  sjund  mind  in  a  sound  body  is  sound  logic,"  which  statement 
st)unds  iierfectly  reasonable. 

Any  article  of  dress  that  contines  the  body,  that  prevents  freedom 
of  motion,  that  compresses  the  vital  organs,  is  harmful,  unhealthful 
and  should  never  be  tolerated  by  a  sensible  woman. 

Attire  Conducive  to  Health.  We  conciirn  ourselves  for  the  little 
foot-bound  sufferer  of  China,  we  pity  the  llat-headed  sons  of  the  red 
man.  we  ridicule  the  pierced  features  of  the  South  Sea  Islanders,  and 
show  contempt  for  every  malformation  not  our  own;  but  are  these 
practices  any  worse  than  the  one  which  arrests  the  growth  of  the 
waists  of  civilized  wuinanhood? 

That  fashionable  strait-jacket,  the  corset,  is  responsible  for  m.ny 
evils,  but  not  for  all  of  them.  Any  article  of  clothing  that  restricts 
motion  or  prevents  the  healthful  action  of  the  vital  organs  will  result 
in  serious  injury  not  only  to  the  possessor,  but  to  her  children  yet 
unborn.  No  young  woman  who  wears  tight  shoes,  tight  garters,  tight 
waist-bands,  tight  corsets,  tight  and  high  collars,  can  have  as  good 
circulation  of  blood,  as  perfect  a  nerve  action,  as  healthful  and  free  a 
respiration  or  as  good  a  digestion  as  one  whose  clothing  is  lomfort- 
ably  loos-j.      Tight  clothing  arrests  the  circulation  of  the  blood,  caus- 


I-Ni,\(,l,l>    1"   HK    MARI-'ii.li. 


■.'«*-.. 


I.OOKINT,    TOWARP   MARRIACK. 


107 


iiiK  headaches,  barkarhes,  imperfect  vision,  cold  feet,  benumbing 
sensations  of  the  extremities,  and  a  dozen  other  ailments  and  all  man- 
ner of  discomforts.  Shoes  may  be  so  small  and  lace.l  so  titrhtly  as  to 
cause  varicose  veins,  while  perhaps  the  larper  prop;;rtion  of  people  who 
wear  shoes,  suffer  from  bunions  or  corns. 

The  hiu'h.  ti^ht  collars  s.j  universally  worn  the  past  few  years  are 
responsible  for  goiters  an.l  much  of  the  thr.jat  trouble  experienced  by 
our  fashionable  young  women.      Oth'.TS  suffer  from  heart  difficulty  as 


A.  B 

Th«*1*»cn«TgecntTe;  Ui«I»oj»ltrir»  The  ril»  bent  almoet  to  »D»te« :  9m 

(Ixlroomy:  IhelUw,  itomicUiinl  bom.  Imi«»coQtrm<:led:  the  liver.  •lomKh  »■« 

CU  111  tlielr   aomul  podOoo;  aU  wlUi  luUrtlne*  forced  down  Into  tha  p<ivi>. 

•bndant  room.  erowdlDj  Hie  womb  urteiztii. 

Nalmrt  verm  Corteli,  IlUtstrated. 
the  result  of  the  tight  corset.  In  some  instances  the  heart  has  been 
displaced  and  the  lungs  so  compressed  that  years  have  been  spent  in 
misery  as  a  consequence,  and  death  came  as  a  welcome  relief.  The 
womb  also  and  neighboring  organs  have  been  so  gorged  with  blood 
and  their  nerves  made  so  sensitive,  that  the  suffering  during  the 
menstrual  period  has  been  excruciating.  But  not  until  this  organ 
yields  its  perfect  fruit  is  the  full  extent  of  these  evils  recognized. 

The  body  is  as  much  a  desirable  part  of  the  human  being  as  is  the 
mind.  True,  it  is  not  ourselves,  but  it  is  our  home,  the  house  in  which 
we  live.      Impair  our  uwelling-place  and  the  life  within  partakes  of 


iUTi^i 


^^mm' 


SOCIAL  PURITY. 

the  injurv.  Keep  the  dwelling'  clean  and  pure.  ever>-  part  equal  to 
us  own  work,  every  avenue  unobstructed,  and  the  inhabitant  will  be 
,n  l.rtter  condition  because  of  the  healthful  house  in  which  he  lives. 
Tins  house  was  made  lor  use,  but  a  useful  house  may  also  be  a  beauti- 
ful one  A  perfect  or-anism  and  health  mean  beauty.  Health, 
beauty  and  worth  constitute  the  main  attraction  between  the  sexes. 
and  is  the  very  life  of  .social  uni.jn. 

As  remarked  before,  the  body  is  mad...  up  of  parts;  each  part  con- 
tributes a  separate  economy  depending  on  the  whole,  and  the  whole 
is  sustained  bv  the  perfect  combination  of  its  parts.  Let  any  of  the 
parts  be  disarrani,'ed  or  made  incapable  of  performing  its  work  and 
the  whole  body  necessarily  is  affected.  One  organ  should  no  be 
developed  at  the  expense  of  another.  Neither  should  the  mind  be 
developed  at  the  expense  of  the  body.  An  active  mind  will  retain  its 
activity  better  in  a  well-kept  body  than  in  an  ill-kept  one.  The  imnd 
and  body  should  be  in  proportionate  harmony  of  development.  1  h e 
old  notion  that  a  weak  physical  organization  indicates  a  spiritual- 
minded  individual,  or  that  stoopii>ii  shoulders  is  the  sign  of  a  scholar, 
has  gone  by.  Many  of  the  present  day  intellectual  giants  show  a 
muscular  arm  and  a  handsome  physi<iue.  Scholarly  athletes,  not 
book-worms,  is  what  the  world  is  looking  for  now. 

While  the  building  up  of  the  character  and  the  development  of 
the  mind  i.;  going  on.  the  body  should  be  given  an  e<iual  chance^ 
Such  attention  should  be  given  it  that  its  vitality  should  be  sustained 
and  nourished  by  a  proper  course  of  diet,  exercise  and  rest,  and  every- 
thing calculated  to  impair  the  mental  and  physical  organism  should 

be  abnmloned.  ..        j  i 

Rest  and  Work  the  Law  of  Life.  Work  and  rest,  rest  and  work, 
is  the  law  of  life  instituted  by  the  Creator.  They  go  hand  in  hand, 
each  dependent  on  the  other.  Take  no  rest,  soon  you  will  take  no 
work  Do  no  work,  an.l  shortly  you  will  do  no  resting.  Rest  does 
not  necessarily  mean  sleep  or  i.ileness.  but  often  only  a  change  of 
work  or  a  change  of  position.  A  man  who  works  all  day  at  an  o  nee 
desk  may  rest  bv  hoeing  in  the  garden  at  evening:  a  woman  standing 
all  forenoon  at  the  ironing-table  may  rest  while  she  sits  to  peel  u 
potatoes  or  prepare  the  vegetables  for  dinner. 

Rest  is  obtained  by  changing  work  from  one  set  of  muscles  to  that 


LOOKING    TOWARD    MARRIAGE. 


109 


of  another.  The  mind  may  rest  while  the  muscles  of  the  body  are 
\n\s\,  and  while  the  body  rests,  the  mind  may  be  actively  cn^atjcd. 
But  do  not  Kct  the  idea  that  absolute  rest  of  mind  and  body  is  sinful. 
How  often  have  we  heard  a  busy  mother  say  at  dusk,  "Well,  I 
ouRht  not  to  sit  here  with  my  hands  folded  wlien  I  have  so  much  to 
do."   and  she   said  it  as  if  she  really  feared  she  was  domt;  sometiiint: 

wicked. 

Even  our  school-^Mrls.  bent  on  improving,'  their  minds,  carry  an 
instructive  book  on  bcjat  or  car.  or  our  shop-jjirls  a  I'iece  of  needle- 
work or  crochetinK,  imaninini,'  that  these  are  necessarily  virtues. 
There  are  as  useful  lessons  in  the  panorama  of  wood  and  lield  and  hill 
as  any  found  on  the  printed  paRe.  There  are  little  dramas  of  human- 
ity enacted  on  the  cars  worth  more  than  embroidery  and  BattenberK- 
\Vc  need  not  reproach  ourselves  because  we  sit  with  folded  hands  to 
enjoy  a  beautiful  sunset  or  a  (piiet  moonlit  evening.  Rest  is  not  waste. 
Time  is  not  stolen  when  we  stop  to  enjoy  the  beauties  of  nature  that 
the  Heavenly  Father  has  spread  all  about  us.  Let  us  be  careful  that 
in  our  rush  after  the  accomplishments  we  do  not  trample  underfoot 
thin£;s  more  desirable. 

Some  one  has  said  that  "Americans  know  how  to  do  everything 
better  than  they  know  how  to  rest."  We  need  resting  times  for  our 
own  best  growth  and  activity.     We  need  recreation  too. 

Vegetation  needs  rest.  Winter  is  its  resting-time.  God  realized 
rest  was  needed,  so  he  gave  us  night.  He  himself  rested  when  the 
work  of  creation  was  done. 

The  Gospel  of  Rest.  The  „'ospel  of  rest  for  young  women  is  not 
preached  half  forcefully  enough.  They  are  urged  forward  at  a  rapid 
rate  in  the  sc'iool-room  by  both  teachers  and  parents,  and  when  grad- 
uated, the  ambitious  young  woman  desires  to  do  her  duty  acceptably 
on  the  various  committees  of  Christian  Kndeavor  and  Sunday-schocl. 
Perhaps  she  joins  a  reading  circle,  or  study  club,  or  a  musical  union 
for  further  improvement,  or  she  may  be  foolish  enough  to  undertake 
them  all  in  addition  to  her  home  duties,  or  possibly  the  reciuirements 
of  a  paid  employment  where  she  is  occupied  from  seven  in  the  mcining 
till  six  at  night.  Is  it  any  wonder  she  breaks  down  before  middle  life.' 
Nervous  prostration  is  becoming  too  familiar  a  trouble.  In  a  recent 
club  meeting  a  member  read  a  paper  on  the  "Value  of  System  in 


no 


SOCIAL    ri'RITY. 


Work,'  and  cavr  a  mod.,!  day  ,n  wh.ch  ..v.ry  n,mu.._fron,  c^  tt.ng  out 
of  b.d  to  ,.tt,n,  .n  a,am  Nvas  t.llol  w.th  arfv.-  offort.  ^^  h.n  he 
closed,  a  .on,an  ruse  and  „o,nt,..i  out  that  one  '-Portant  occupat  on 
of  the  day  had  been  om.tted  fro.n  the  carefully  prepared  e  sa>  11 
^vas  ••diwdl.nt:."  the  speakers  tern,  for  resting.  She  saul  that  xsh.le 
The  .ntrsed  the  v.u/of  the  syste.n,  she  felt  that  she  nn.st  p  ead  ^r 

the  UK-orporat.on  m  the  .ork,n,  day  o  '^-'^V^"'"^"  °^f ,  ^J^'c 
half  hour's  absolute  rest-not  the  rest  of  a  fresh  occupation,  but  the 
rest  of  con.plet...  and  ent.re  relaxation,  n.ental  an.l  physical. 

Worry- Strive  Against  It.  Our  youn^  woman  should  strive 
aKainst  the  habit  of  worry,  for  with  n>any  it  is  an  acquired  affl.ct.on^ 
We  meet  few  people  wbo  do  not  bear  on  their  faces  the  lines  of  care 
.nd  worry.  We  even  hnd  them  upon  the  faces  of  the  youn^.  where 
'of  all  places  they  ou.ht  not  to  be.  Even  our  youn,  -  "-en  rush 
through  the  hours  of  the  d.ay  with  feverish  speed  ^"^1  l^""^  a  hot 
brain  and  tumultuous  pulse  home  at  m.ht  to  a  restless,  unrefreshing 

'''worry  a.es  one.  It  is  a  waste  of  vital  force.  It  .s  a  habit  that 
maybe  conquered  by  watchfulness,  resolution  and  Rood  hard  com- 
mon sense.  It  is  too  costly  a  habit  to  indulge  in  It  really  impede 
progress  instead  of  hasten.n,  work.  A  worried  woman  never  does 
hi;  work  so  well  as  if  free  from  feverish  hurry.  She  is  apt  to  forget, 
to  make  mistakes,  she  can  not  think  so  clearly,  her  mind  becomes  con- 
fused, and  she  finds  that  she  can  not  depend  on  her  own  Judgment  and 
decisions.  Her  many  hurned  plans  are  apt  to  be  failures.  She  finds 
-if  she  stops  to  consider-that  usually  she  has  too  many  irons  m 
the  fire."      It  were  better  to  be  content  with  fewer  irons.     A  writer 

'^^•' All  good  m  life  costs.  Virtue  goes  out  of  us  in  everything  we  do 
that  is  worth  doing.  Every  exertion  requires  some  outflow  of  vita 
force  But  for  normal,  healthy  action,  nature  provides  There  is 
^cuperative  energy  enough  to  supply  the  .-aste.  The  foundations 
are  filled  as  fast  as  they  are  drained.  The  fiber  ts  renewed  as  fa 
as  it  is  worn  away.  Worry,  however,  is  abnormal  and  unhealthy.  It 
exhausts  vitality  more  rapidly  than  nature  can  reinforce  ,t.  It  is  like 
friction  in  machinery  and  grinds  away  the  very  fiber  of  the  1  fe_ 
Worry   therefore,  both  impedes  progress  and  makes  work  costly  and 


I.OOKINn    TOWARn    MARRIAGE. 


Ill 


exhaustive.  One  neither  acroinplishes  <^o  much  nor  does  it  so  well, 
while  the  niitla>  of  vitality  is  greater.  The  ideal  theory  of  life  is. 
therefore,  work  without  worry." 

From  the  pen  of  .\da  C.  Sweet  we  take  the  followint;; 

"Worry  kills.      It  wears  upon  the  brain  as  dropping  water  wears 
away  stone.     The  habit  must  be  killed  by  eternal  vigilance,  resolution 
and  i;ood  sense.     Worry,  like  had  air  or  an  obnoxious  person,  must  be 
driven  out,  and  the  best  way  to  drive  either  out  is  by  the  introduction 
of   the  good.      You  can   till    your  mind    with   comforting,    calming 
thoughts,  leaving  no  rocMii  for  the  harassing  ones.     You  can  flood  out 
the  enemy,  just  as  by  pouring  a  stream  of  clear  water  into  a  tumbler 
filled  with  discolored   liquid  you  can  soon  force  out  the  muddy  con- 
tents of  the  glass  and  have  it  tilled  with  liciuid  crystal.       Don't  let 
events  depress  you.       Maintain  your  etiuilibrium   and  let  mind  rule 
matter  and  good  sense  judge  events.     The  emotional  nature  is  always 
watching  for  a  chance  to  exploit  itself.     Keep  it  in  reserve,  ready  for 
every  touch  of  human  feeling,  responsive  to  goodness,  honor,  cheer- 
fulness and  all   healthy   feeling,    but   do  not   allow   it  to  tinge  your 
understanding  or  in  any  way  affect  your  sane  view  of  business  or  the 
affairs  of  life.      Check  expression  when  bitter  or  somber  feeling  has 
the  best  of  you.      To  say  how  sad  or  perplexed  you  feel  when  your 
heart  sinks  for  the  moment  deepens  your  inward  troubles  and  at  the 
same  time  spreads  it  to  outside   people.       You  would  not  spread  dis- 
ease; do  not  spread  mental  distress.       Your  desponding  words,  burst- 
ing impulsively  from  a   full  heart  in  the  presence  of  a  friend,  add  to 
the  burdens  of  another  human  being— one,  perhaps,  already  weighed 
down  by  cares  and  anxieties.      To  so  speak  is  to  allow  yourself  to  be 
overborne  by  'things'  ruled  by  the  natural  course  of  the  world.     You 
can  not  rule  the  world,  it  is  true,  but  you  have  the  power  to  rule  your 
Itart  of  it-  that  is,  yourself.      Uon't  hate  and  don't  worry.      This  is 
the  advice  fiven  by  a  hale  and  beneficent  old  man  to  those  who  asked 
him   for  the  secret  of  length  of  days.       He  might  have  added,  Uon't 
get  angry." 

Anger  Shortens  Life.  Bancroft,  the  historian,  who  was  vigorous 
and  amiable  at  the  age  of  ninety,  said:  "The  secret  of  a  long  life  is  in 
never  losing  one's  temper."  We  will  die  soon  enough  without  tli'.- 
assistance  of  anger. 


ii: 


SI  HIM.    ITRITV. 


JS 


Sume  onv  lias  said:  "A  storm  of  passion  will  .iisord.r  ono's  nervoufi 
-vstiiii  about  as  soon  as  a  tliiind.  rstorrii  the  uins  (  '  '.  t.dttiraphu' 
lin.-.     A  lew  such  storms  will  destroy  it  altot,'<  ther. " 

Another  writer  states  it  thus; 

••Hitherto  we  have  re-prded  fretfulnoss,  mrlanrholy  and  ba.l  teiuper 
as  the  natural  concomitants  of  illness.  Hut  modern  science  shoxys 
that  these  mental  moods  have  actual  power  to  produ(  e  disease.  No 
doubt  in  most  cases  imperfect  bodily  conditions  are  the  cause  o 
irritable  and  de[.resse<l  feclinKS,  yet  sometimes  the  reverse  is  true,  and 
a  better  knowledee  of  physiolou'ical  laws  would  show  them  to  be  effect 
rather  than  cause.  The  fact  that  discontented  and  cloomy  people  are 
never  in  t,'ood  health  is  an  argument  in  favor  of  the  theory  that  con- 
tinual indulgence  in  unhappy  thouu'hts  acts  as  a  poison  and  creates 
som<  form  of  disease.  Moreover,  such  people  radiate  an  unwhole- 
some infUiencc,  which,  like  the  atmosphere  of  a  malarial  region,  one 
can  not  help  inhaling'.  They  also  lack  hope  and  ener^ry  and  are  far 
more  likelv  to  succumb  to  prevailing:  epidemics  than  those  of  a  cheer- 
ful temperament.  A  variety  of  motives,  therefore-our  personal  well- 
beinti,  regard  for  the  dear  ones  of  our  households  and  loyalty  to  the 
divine  Master,  who  forbids  our  taking  anxious  thou),dit-should  inspire 
us  to  cultivate  a  sunny  disposition." 

Let  love  reign  in  the  heart  and  the  demon  of  anger  will  find  no 
place.  Make  all  you  possibly  can.  do  all  you  po.^sibly  can  without 
worry  Be  as  beautiful,  as  wise,  as  cultured  as  circumstances  will 
allow,  and  use  these  faculties  and  gifts  for  the  pleasure  and  happiness 
of  yourself  and  those  about  you.     SVe  are  enjoined  by  a  happy  writer 

to  use 

Laughter  as  the  Best  Medicine.     "For  every  ^ood.  hearty  laugh 

we  indulge  in  there  is  a  day  taken  off  our  age.  Why  should  we  take 
life  zo  seriously.'  Can  not  we  labor  as  well  or  better,  accomplish  as 
much  and  enjov  life  as  we  go  along,  if  we  keep  on  the  watch  for  every 
possible  opportunity  for  a  good,  hearty,  blood-sirring,  pulse-tinglmg 
laugh?  Let  us  try  it  for  a  year.  Let  us  put  away  all  those  wrinkle- 
producing,  skin-withering,  blood-drying,  heart-narrowing  feelings  of 
.nvy,  spite,  jealousy  and  secret  hatred— those  petty,  penny-grasping, 
soul-contorting,  narrow-minded  ambitions  and  desires  -.ind  make  up 
our  minds  to  live  to  enjoy  living  as  long  as  we  do  live  and  to  live  as 


UXiKlNf;    TOWARD    MARRIAOE. 


113 


long  as  we  can.  Joy  is  the  sunshine  of  th-  heart;  cheerfulness  and 
honest  mirth  brin;,'  forth  the  blossoms  and  unfold  the  Kav.s,  whde 
their  frak'ranee  sweetens  all  our  lives  and  the  lives  of  others.  Let  us 
not  worry.     Woiry  .Irains  the  system  of  its  vitality  and  shortens  our 

lives. 

"A  good  h<  artv  laukjh  is  a  medicine  whuh  druu'Rists  do  not  keep. 
You  ran  nearly  always  find  it  in  pearefu!.  happy  Christian  homes. 
True  religion  doc  ;  not  create  lont;  faces. " 

If  a  girl  is  naturally  of  a  nervous  disposition  she  sho.ild  be  .areful 
how  she  spends  her  e.ierjjy.  Let  it  not  be  wasted  in  frcttinK  about 
the  things  she  can  not  help. 

Helen  Hunt  I  kson  wrote  thusof  the  sin  of  fretting:  "There  isone 
sin  which,  it  sc  •   '.  is  everywhere  and  by  everybody  underesti- 

mated and  quite  too  mu  -rlooked  in  valuation  of  character.  It  is  the 
sin  of  fretting.       It  is  as  'n  as  air,  as  speech— so  common  that, 

unless  it  rises  above  its  u.^        monotone,  we  do  not  even  observe  it. 
Watch  anv  ordinary  coming  together  of  people  and  see  how  many  min- 
utes it  will  be  before  somebody  frets— that  is.  makes  more  or  less  com- 
plaining statement  of  something  or  other,  which  probably  every  one  in 
the  room  or  in  the  car  or  on  the  street  corner,  it  may  be,  knew  before 
and  probably  nobody  can  help.    Why  say  anything  about  it.'    It  is  cold. 
It  is  hot,  it  is  wet,  it  is  dry.  somebody  has  broken  an  appointment,  ill 
cooked  a  meal;  stupidity  or  bad  faith  somewhere  has  resulted  in  dis- 
comfort. There  are  plenty  of  things  to  fret  about.    It  is  simply  astonish- 
ing how  much  annoyance  may  be  found  in  the  course  of  every  day's 
living,   even  of  the  simplest,  if  one  keeps  a  sharp  eye  on  that  side  of 
things."  This  is  certainly  true;  and  it  is  no  less  certain  that  a  cheer- 
ful  disposition  may  be  cultivated  in  the  same  way  that  the    voice 
may  be  trained  in  harmony  or  the  mind  in  various  learning. 
The  AV:c;  Vori-  If 'or/,/  in  a  truthfully  humorous  way  tells  of 
The  Pace  that  Kills.     "The  pace  which  kills  a  business  woman  is 
the  work  she  does  at  home. 

"Good,  hard,  faithful  attention  to  business  never  killed  any  one. 
man  or  woman.  Worry  and  the  'seeing  to  things'  idea-these  are  the 
two  nails  in  the  business  woman's  coffin. 

"The  'seeing  to  things'  idea  is  distinctly  feminine.  No  man  ever 
had  it      Every  woman  is  born  with  it. 


SOCIAL   PLRITV. 


"Men  sit  in  a  street-car  and  watch  the  driver  of  a  truck  Rroan  and 
tuK  and  try  to  ^et  his  wheels  off  the  track  and  not  a  man  will  move  to 
hefp  that  driver  or  even  sit;h  in  sympathy.  Kvery  woman  in  the  car 
IS  ed^,Mn^,'  and  poerinn  and  wishing,'  she  dared  go  out  on  the  platform 
and  'see  to  that  truck.' 

"That's  the  thint,'  which  kills  women. 

"They  try  to  carry  the  world  on  their  shoulders,  and  they  do  not 
reali.^e  that  th<-  world  is  a  creat  deal  better  off  without  their  puny 
stren^'th  under  it. 

"Business  women  try  to  do  too  many  kinds  of  things.  They  arc, 
most  of  tliein.  'Jills  of  all  trades.'  When  a  business  man  gets  up  in 
the  niorninn  he  takes  Ins  bath,  u'oes  into  the  dininn-room  and  eats  his 
breakfast,  kisses  his  family  uood-by.  and  ^o^s  downtown  to  work, 
like  a  sensible  man.     The  business  woman— do  you  know  her.'     I  do. 

"I  will  tell  you  what  the  business  woman  does.  She  Rets  up  early 
and  goes  into  the  children's  room  and  fusses  around  for  half  an  hour  or 
so.     If  you  ask  her  what  she  is  doing  she'll  say  she  is 'seeing  to  things.' 

"She  hires  a  servant— and  waits  upon  her. 

"She  pays  a  dressmaker— and  sits  up  nights  studying  fashion  books 
for  a  new  way  to  have  a  dress  made. 

"She  buys  a  hat— and  takes  it  home  and  tears  it  all  to  pieces  and 
makes  it  over  again.  She  dictates  to  a  typewriter— and  then  takes 
the 'copy'  ?nd  corrects  it  herself.  She  works  herself  ill  over  some- 
thing that  she  can't  do  and  ought  not  to  do,  and  takes  a  rueful  pleas- 
ure in  a  martyred  spell  of  illness. 

"She  worries  about  other  people's  troubles,  she  frets  over  other 
people's  children,  she  almost  takes  medicine  for  other  people's  head- 
aches, and  she  puts  all  h.'r  friends  into  nervous  irritation  trying  to 
'see  to  them.' 

"If  the  business  woman  is  worth  one-half  her  salary,  she  puts  all 
these  things  out  of  her  mind  at  the  office." 

Most  of  us  find  that  if  we  exist,  we  must  work;  if  we  work,  we 
must  rest;   if  we  rest,  we  should  seek  the  best  rest,  which  is  found  in 

sleep.  . 

Sleep  i3  the  Great  Restorative,  the  blest  physician  to  mankind. 
Troubled  brain,  weaned  nerve,  overstrained  muscle,  all  are  invigorated 
by  quiet    healthful  sleep. 


1 


LOOKI-.'i;    TDWAKD    MARRIAGE. 


115 


We  have  seen  that  all  aitivity  is  accompanied  by  destruction  of 
bodily  tissue.  While  we  think,  play,  work  or  whatever  else  we  do. 
we  are  e.xpendin^'  force.  Every  thought  of  the  brain,  every  utterance 
of  the  voice,  every  motion  {)f  the  hand,  every  movement  of  the  body, 
every  emotion  of  the  heart,  every  passion  brought  into  play  is  at  the 
expense  of  bodily  tissue. 

Mi  work  of  the  body,  all  activity  of  the  mind  and  nerves  implies 
waste  of  the  ccll-sul)Stance  of  which  the  body  is  composed. 

This  waste  matter  must  be  removed  and  carried  out  of  the  system, 
and,  in  turn,  iiiu.st  be  replaced  by  new  cells,  which  are  built  up  from 
the  animal  and  vegetable  cell-substances  which  we  eat  as  food.  This 
exchange  takes  place  best  when  we  rest  and  sleep.  No  organ  of  the 
body  can  long  endure  work  without  rest,  or  an  opportunity  for  replac- 
ing the  worn-out  cells  with  new  tissue.  When  we  rest,  particularly 
when  we  rest  by  sleeping,  the  vital  forces  quietly  carry  off  the  broken 
and  worn-out  tissues,  which  are  replaced  by  new  material.  In  some 
persons  this  process  of  rebuilding,  called  assimilation,  is  c. Tried  on 
more  rapidly  than  in  others.  The  lost  energy  of  some  may  b(  restored 
in  five  or  six  hours,  while  others  whose  vital  forces  work  b.owly  and 
feebly  require  eight  or  even  nine  hours  to  complete  the  renewal  of 
expended  energy.  Napoleon  is  said  to  have  required  but  four  or  hve 
hours'  sleep,  and  these  he  could  take  on  horseback. 

If  after  sleeping  seven  or  eight  hours,  a  person  feels  rested  and 
vigorous  and  as  if  he  would  like  to  begin  work  at  once,  he  has  prob- 
ably had  enough  sleep;  but  if  still  sleepy,  tired  and  dull,  the  proba- 
bility is  rhat  not  enough  time  has  been  taken  for  the  work  of  restora- 
tion. Children  and  feeble  people  reciuire  more  sleep  than  healthful 
adults.  The  length  of  time  to  be  given  to  this  form  of  rest  varies 
with  age.  Infants  require  at  least  sixteen  hours  out  of  twenty-four; 
children  four  or  live  years  old  ought  to  sleep  about  twelve  hours,  and 
from  ten  to  fifteen,  about  ten  hours.  After  twenty-one  the  time  given 
to  sleep  should  be  about  eight  hours.  In  some  cases  nine  hours  is 
better.  However,  no  one  person  is  a  guid.-  ,'  another  in  the  matter 
of  sleep.  Each  must  judge  for  himself.  .  '  most  beneficial  sleep  is 
that  taken  before  midnight;  it  is  said  I,,  v.riters  of  old  to  be  the 
"beauty  sleep."  Many  people  lie  abed  long  enough,  but  are  unable 
for  some  c.^use  to  obtain  sleep  enough  to  waken  refeshed. 


I  M 


it 


MiuMkil^2!tiMilMriitiii^^ 


iliiiiWIiMMiM 


i.:al 


s 


•■fin 


iirt 


SOCIAL    PI      ITY. 


Those  whoso  occupations  nijccssitatu  a  somewhat  irrcRtilar  resting 
tiini',  should  c-ndcavcr  I  .  iiiak.;  up  for  lost  sleep,  otherwise  Nature 
will  have  her  reven-e  .>n  an  overtaxed  brain.  Sometimes  loss  of 
sleep  disabh's  one  from  t,'oin-  to  sleep  readily  when  he  has  the 
opportuuitv.  Many  times  children  and  yoimK  i.oople  are  so  excited 
byplay  or' absorbed  in  their  studies  that  perhaps  hours  are  re<iuircd 
to  subdue  excitement  and  cahii  the  nerves  pre).aratory  to  health-f,'ivint; 
sKep.  A  child  called  from  an  exciting'  Kame  to  Rn  to  bed,  leav.'S  his 
plav  with  reluctance  and  perhaps  with  ill-concealed  an^er;  he  is  not 
in  a  lit  condition  for  sleep  till  in  a  better  frame  of  mind.  An  elder 
sister  may  act  the  part  of  the  mother  and  rpiiet  him  by  a  restful  story 
or  a  soothing  hymn  into  peaceful  slumber. 

No  one  is  more  benefited  than  the  elder  sister  herself  by  the  <piiet- 
in-  intluence  of  the  sIuiiiIkt  son-  IV-rhaps  she  is  unable  to  sleep 
when  she  retires  because  of  overanxiety,  plannin-  for  to-morrow,  or 
thinkins,'  over  the  mistakes  of  yesterday,  or  the  worries  of  to-day. 
Perfect  quietude  i;i  a  restlul  position  is  a  s;ood  preparation  for  sleep. 
If  from  mental  overwork  she  is  unable  to  sleep,  the  brain  siiould  be 
relieved  of  the  excess  of  blood. 

This  may  be  done  by  some  li^ht  form  of  physical  exercise,  as  to 
stand  ere.  t  and  ri:;e  slowly  from  the  heels,  then  descend  slowly.  Con- 
tinue this  exercise  for  three  or  four  minutes,  when  relief  will  follow 
and  sleep  is  induced.  Or  a  drink  of  hot  milk  may  be  taken,  which  will 
increase  the  activity  of  the  blood  vessels  of  the  stomach  and  relieve 
those  of  the  brain. 

If  the  muscles  be  overstrained,  the  restful  position,  the  soothing 
lullaby,  the  pleasant  imaf;ininf,'s  of  the  brain,  the  br^ht  pictures  which 
the  fancy  paints  arc  all  conducive  to  sleep.  Sleep  we  must  have. 
The  cry  for  rest  and  sleep  is  as  loud  as  the  cry  for  food  and  water, 
and  for' some  it  is  as  hard  to  get.  Sleep  will  do  much  to  cure  an 
unpleasant  temper,  peevishness,  sorrow  and  Rcneral  unhappiness.  It 
will  build  up  and  make  stron-  a  weak  body,  it  will  restore  vigor  to  an 
overAvorked  brain,   it  will  cure  a  headache,  strengthen  weak  eyes  and 

lengthen   life. 

Mid-day  Nap.  The  urcat  philanthropist.  Dr.  D.  K.  Pearsons,  wants 
to  live  to  be  one  hundred  years  old.  Arrived  at  the  four-score  mark, 
this  venerable  man  wishes  to  compass  a  century  m  his  life  and  then 


L-'KiKING    TO\V\Ki)    MARRIAGH. 


117 


live  a  while  longer,  if  jios'^il'lf?.  He  thinks  the  way  to  arroiniilish  thi-^ 
en-1  is  not  to  se'avch  for  the  fountain  of  life  in  l'"lorida,  but  to  take  a 
na].  aft  r  dinner.  This  he  does  re^iularly.  and,  because  of  the  habit, 
he  declined  to  serve  apon  the  reception  coiumittee  foi  the  Dewey  day 
clebration.  Here  is  the  letter  which  was  received  at  the  coininitteo's 
hoad()uarters  explaining,'  Dr.  Pearsons'  views  on  the  matter; 

I  am  eiRhtv  vears  old  and  1  sleep  after  dinner.  One  day  in  the 
Uewev  celebration  nii^'ht  m.ike  nie  sick  ten  days.  If  1  were  younger 
I  would  go  in  for  a  jollv  dav.     I  thank  vou  for  the  invitation.     Yours, 

1).  K.    Pk\RS,-ins. 
P.  S.— Old  men  mu.:*  be  kept  quiet;  I  want  to  live  to  be  one  hundred 
years  old. 

Young  women,  and  particularly  young  housekeepers,  are  h'.'lped 
over  a  weary  day  by  the  mid-day  nap.  Only  a  few  minutes  are 
required  to  relax  the  system.  One  lady  of  n:y  aci'iaintance  gets  the 
twelve-o'clock  dinner  all  ready  to  dish  up,  then  she  lies  down  on  the 
lounge  for  a  five-';iinute  nip  while  the  men  w.ish,  and  another  pers.m 
dishes  up  the  food  an.l  places  it  on  the  table.  This  is  her  life-preserver, 
her  wrinkle-eraser. 

Sleeping  Rooms.  As  about  one-third  of  our  life  is  spent  in  sl'ep, 
perhaps  it  would  be  well  to  mquire  into  the  condition  of  our  sleeping 
apartments. 

The  first  requisite  to  healthful  sleep  is  a  weU-ventilated  room,  and 
the  second  a  clean  bed. 

The  room  .should  be  as  large  as  one  ran  afford.  If  possible  the 
floor  should  be  of  hanlwood  and  bare,  with  rugs  of  such  size  that  they 
niav  easily  be  taken  outdoors  for  cleaning  and  airing.  Everything 
about  the  room  should  be  washable.  Use  no  heavy,  dust-gathering 
draperie  about  the  bed  or  windows.  Nor  should  the  room  be  iilled 
with  upholstered  chairs  .jid  couches.  If  po.ssible  have  the  bedroom  for 
the  purpose  of  rest  and  sleep  alone,  instead  of  using  it  as  a  sewing  or 
sitting-room  during  the  day. 

Ventilation.  If  there  is  no  din-ct  draft  into  the  cliimnoy,  perhaps 
the  best  substitute  for  changing  the  air  is  to  have  tlie  windows  so 
arranged  that  they  may  be  opened  at  the  top  and  bottom.  If  the 
sleeper  is  delicate  health,  t!ie  windows  of  an  adjoining  room  may 
be  opened  ...•,tead,  so  that  she  may  not  be  so  directly  allected  should  a 


■*:5 


ll'^ 


S(><1\I.    PURITY. 


markcl  rhatiKc  of  atnio'^iilieri,'  ocrur  durin;,'  tho  nisht.  Do  not  be 
alraid  of  the  ni},'ht  air.  As  thrro  is  no  prov  i^i on  in  tiie  economy  of 
iiatiirij  \vhrrrb>  \vr  may  stop  lirL-atliiii.;  iluiuit,'  tlu'  lutjht,  we  shall  be 
(>lili^;r.l  to  I'l.  atlu  iiitjht  air.  .Xiid  it  scciiis  that  a  iMiro  (luality  of  that 
artii  Ic  wouKi  In;  niori;  acxeptablc  to  a  iltatily  pi-rson  than  ilay  air 
I  nt  iost  .1  in  a  lu  itod  room  and  br.atlucl  owr  four  or  tive  times  during 
a  sint;k'  nit,'ht.  Tiii'  same  air  should  not  be  bri  atlud  t'.vice  any  more 
than  the  same  water  sliould  be  drunk  twice.  If  water  and  food  are  a 
necessity  to  health,  so  also  are  pure  air  and  sunshine. 

Harriet  ilenton,  in  the  Vout/i's  C,::ipaiiioii,  j,'ives  directions  for  air- 
in^,'  a  belriKjin  by  means  of  a  wind-curtain,  which  we  (puHe  in  full: 

Wind-Curtain,  "ro  uet  plenty  of  air  mto  a  sleepin(i-room  at 
nijiht  wittiout  the  cold  or  damp  wind  blowing  directly  upon  the  bed  is 
necessary  alike  for  comfort  and  health. 

■"i'he  familiar  device  of  a  boi'rd  litted  to  set  tightly  into  the  v/iw- 
dow  frame  underneath  tlie  raised  lower  sash  answers  for  extremely 
cold  niu'hts;  but  it  does  not  i^ive  enough  air  in  moderate  weather.  On 
the  other  hand,  if  a  severe  wind  is  blowing  upon  the  opened  window, 
altluiui:h  the  temperature  may  not  be  very  low,  the  strong  current  is 
too  trying;  for  most  sleepers. 

"To  those  who  wish  to  enjoy  the  open  window  at  niprht.  and  yet  to 
be  defei.^'-fjd  afjainst  a  direct  current  of  air,  the  wind-curtain  will  be 
valuable. 

".About  a  foot  above  the  window-stool,  on  both  edsjes  of  the  cas- 
ing's, insert  diationally  a  p.iir  of  two-inch  screw  hooks.  Beinj:  on  the 
outside  edt,'es  of  the  casings,  they  do  not  mar  the  wood,  and  are 
unnoticed  durin;;  the  day.  Prepare  a  li;;ht  curtain-pole,  say  an  inch 
in  diameter,  and  insert  screw-eyes  to  correspond  with  the  hooks. 
This  pole  may  be  a  regular  curtain-pole  with  brass  knobs,  or  a  bamboo 
pole,  (ir  a  humble  broomstick  ^painted,  however,  we  will  hope. 

"Hani;  uikjii  this  |)()le,  either  by  rin^s,  ox  1)>'  a  broad  hem  through 
which  the  pole  is  thrust,  a  short  curtain  of  burlap.  This  coarse  cloth 
is  suj^i^ested  because  (jf  its  very  o|jenness;  while  breaking  the  force  of 
the  wind,  it  admits  much  of  it  in  a  gentle  w.iy.  This  may  be  trimmed 
tastily  with  a  half-inch  hempen  rope,  or  with  cat-stitching. 

"To  pr  .vent  the  curtain  from  ilapjiing  in  the  wind,  sew  to  it  a  pair 
of  small  rings,  which  can  be  loosely  attached  to  another  pair  of  small 


■^Ti-4?^?. 


Lf)r>K!NG    T()\V.\KI<    MARRIAGE. 


119 


hocks  screwed  on  the  under  side  of  the  window-stool   at   its  extrein- 

'  '^''The  chief  admission  of  air  will  n,.t  be  throu-h  the  interstices  nf 
the  coarse  burlap,  but  above  an<l  around  it,  from  the  three  or  four-inch 
space  between  it  and  the  sash.  A  shawl  or  an  aftjhan  may  be  thrown 
over  the  pole  instead  of  a  re-ularly  hunK  curt  ,in.  an.l  will  answer  the 
purpose  equally  well.  In  the  morning  the  pole  is  lifte.l  from  its 
inconspicuous  hooks,  an.i  stored  away  in  the  closet  out  of  sik'ht. 

'•If  it  -s  preferred  to  have  the  window  opened  at  the  top.  the  same 
contrivance  may  be  used-the  win-low-shade  bein-  run  up  ..ut  of  the 
way    and  thus  preserved  from  tlappintj  or  from  damage  by  rain. 

If  one  rise  with  the  hea<lache.  or  mental  dulness.  or  physical 
languor  it  is  fair  to  assume  that  she  has  been  breathing  foul  air  that 
has  done  service  several  times,  or  that  there  have  been  impiinties  in 
the  room  from  soiled  clothinR,  or  that  the  chamber  vessels  have  not 
been  properlv  cleansed  and  aired. 

Single  Beds.  More  single  beds  would  mean  greater  health  in  a  large 
number  of  cases.  A  healthy  person  should  not  sleep  with  a  diseased 
one.  nor  an  aged  person  with  a  child.  They  are  cases  of  the  blind 
leading  the  blind;  both  may  fall  in  the  same  ditch.  Disease  is  the  result 
of  poison  within  the  body,  which  nature  ,;eeks  to  throw  o([  by  means  of 
the  lungs,  the  pores  of  the  skin,  and  the  discharge,  from  the  kidneyr, 
and  the  bowels.  If  two  occupy  the  same  bed.  one  in  health  and  one 
diseased,  the  healthful  one  will  absorb  much  of  the  waste  and  impure 
matter  thrown  of!  by  the  one  diseased,  as  is  often  seen  in  cases  of 
healthful  people  who  sleep  with  consumptives. 

Care  for  Bedrooms.  More  care  should  be  given  to  our  beds  and 
bedrooms  than  to  any  other  furniture  or  room  of  the  house.  Badly 
ventilated  sleeping-rooms  are  hotbeds  of  disease.  Ihey  not  only 
engender  disease,  but  feed  and  keep  them  alive.  In  close,  pent-up 
bedrooms  the  carbonic  acid  gas.  a  deadly  poison  thrown  off  by  tho 
lungs,  can  net  escape,  but  remairiS  to  be  breathed  over  and  over  again; 
the  perspiration  of  the  body  amoun'.ing  to  two  or  three  pounds  in 
twenty-four  hours  also  stays  in  the  room  to  become  fietid  and  sicken- 
ing and  it  is  no  wonder  that  the  sleeper  rises  unrested  and  goes  wear- 
ily'upon  her  round  of  duties.  Were  it  not  for  the  smell  of  such 
rooms,  many  would  go  unaired. 


i5«^i.^^i!Si4v:sBS«swMs:--5: 


V20 


SOCIAL  rcKirv. 


Fumigation.  Many  su.k  Uj  ronuMly  the  matter  by  fumicatinfr- 
Dr.  Ahcriiathy,  in  Kitnrinn  tu  a  class  of  medical  students,  said; 
■•J'Uiuii,'atic)ii>,  ^,'entleIlu■n,  arc  of  essential  im[iortance;  they  arc  so 
aluHmriable  a  stink  that  they  compel  you  to  open  the  windows  and 
admit  fresh  air.  "  To  destroy  the  smell  is  not  to  destroy  the  danger. 
To  remove  the  danu'er  i,  to  remove  th.  '  iiisf  of  'lani^'er.  When  asleep, 
the  body  has  the  least  power  to  resist  the  evils  of  an  impure  atmos- 
phere; therefore,  anything'  tluit  will  absorb  and  retain  the  exhalations 
of  the  body  shciild  be  discarded  from  the  sleepinR-room. 

Clothing  Aired.  Of  course,  our  youn^'  lady  will  remove  at  ni[,'ht 
every  article  of  clothing,'  which  she  has  worn  durinj,'  the  day,  an<l  hanf; 
it  where  it  may  be  thortni-hly  aired  if  it  must  be  worn  the  ne.xt  day. 

Breathing  Exercise.  L'|>un  risinf,'  in  the  mornin^r,  let  our  yount: 
lady  throw  <;pen  her  window,  .ind  while  Vet  m  her  ni;,'ht-dress.  slowly 
mllate  her  lun^s  to  their  full  e.xtent,  then  as  slowly  e.spel  the  air.  A 
live-minute  e.Nercise  of  this  kind  taken  morning  and  evening  will 
expand  the  luu;,'s  and  thus  beautify  the  form;  it  will  also  cljar  the 
comidexion,   strent;then  the  voice  and   increase  the  u'eneral  health  of 

the  body. 

The  Bath.  Ih.;  mornintr  bath  is  also  a  help  to  health  if  not  too 
prolonKcd.  A  simple  sponge  bath,  followed  by  vitiorons  rubbing,  is 
all  that  is  necessary  to  health.  l"or  cleansing,  a  more  thorou^jh  bath 
is  desirable.  If  in  delicate  health,  the  cold  bath  should  be  avoided, 
especially  during  the  menstrual  period.  Indeed,  at  such  a  time  it  may 
be  positively  dangerous.  M  such  times  a  local  v.v.rm  bath  should  be 
substituteoi.  which  -  i  both  cleansing  and  soothing.  Few  girls  can  stand 
an  absolutely  cold  bath,  and  even  though  our  girl  may  be  strong 
enough.,  she  should  not  indulge  in  it,  unless  she  follow  the  bath  with  a 
vigorous  rijlibing. 

Virtues,  of  Salt-water  Eaths:  "I-'or  a  hand  bath  (a  bath  given  to 
the  body  by  use  ot  the  hands  only,  or  by  sponge  or  cloth)  place  a 
h.mdful  of  salt  in  a  basin  as  ordmarily  tilled  for  washing.  Allow  the 
salt  to  dissolve,  or  hasten  the  action  by  stirring  it  with  the  hand.  The 
w.iter  should  be  as  cold  as  you  have  vitality  to  withstand.  Use  no 
soap.  Bathe  the  entire  body.  Do  not  neglect  the  face  and  the  neck 
in  the  free  use  of  the  salt  water.  This  bath  has  an  exhilarating 
inlluence,  tone.;  the  entire  system,  and  gives  to  the  skin  a  healthful 


LOOKING    TOWARD    M ARRI Ar.F. 


121 


condition  that  amply  rupays  for  tho  time  and  trouble  involved.  If 
used  in  the  winter  it  will  be  an  excellent  preventive  of  colds,  besides 
bein^'  a  substitute  for  face  cosmetics.  No  chappinc,  no  roni^hncss  of 
the  skin  and  no  clo^rginii  of  the  pores  will  trouble  the  person  who  sys- 
ti'matically  and  rci,'ularly  takes  a  bath  of  this  sort.  Ordinary  table 
salt  or  ruck  salt  will  do.  but  will  not  do  so  well.  The  sea  salt  con- 
tains medicinal  properties  not  found  in  the  others.  Whether  one 
exercises  or  not,  the  body  should  receive  a  Haily  hand  bath  of  cold  or 
cool  water,  especially  in  the  summer,  either  upon  rising;  or  before 
retirinsj.   .   .  . 

■■.\  bath  should  never  be  taken  within  two  hours  after  a  hearty 
meal.  The  first  effect  of  immersioi.  in  warm  or  cold  water  is  to  seri- 
ously derange  the  di;,'estive  process,  if  this  is  progressing'  at  the  time, 
and  by  a  physiolo^'icd  effect  that  naturally  follows,  to  unbalance  or 
derange  the  whole  nervous  system.  The  result  of  this  is  e.xtremely 
dangerous  to  the  bather.  There  are  numerous  instances  of  severe  ill- 
ness, and  even  of  death,  caused  by  bathing  while  the  stomach  was 
full."  —  lichcard  />'.   Warmati. 

The  Complexion.  Mrs.  Humphry,  in  the  same  periodical,  guaran- 
tees an>  girl  a  good  complexion  who  will  wash  her  face  every  night 
and  morning,  and  twice  a  day  besides,  according  to  her  directions: 
"The  water  must  not  be  <juite  cold  in  winter,  and  soap  should  be  used 
but  once  a  lay.  The  fingers  are  better  than  any  siionge  or  glove  or 
flannel,  and  they  should  be  used  as  the  .nasseuse  uses  hers,  pressing 
them  tirmly  but  gently  into  the  skin  and  passing  them  two  or  three 
times  over  every  inch  of  the  face.  ^fore  particular  pains  should  be 
devoted  to  the  corners,  where  dust  is  always  liable  to  lodge,  around 
the  eyes,  nose  and  mouth.  If  a  wash-cloth  is  used  it  should  be  of  the 
softest  and  fmest,  and  plenty  of  water  should  be  applied  after  the  soap 
so  as  to  wash  it  all  awav.  The  drying  process  should  be  ecjually  thor- 
ough and  effectual,  a  hurried  rub  opening  the  way  to  all  sorts  of 
roughnesses  and  chappings.  Not  one  girl  in  twenty  knows  how  to 
wash  her  face,  and  that  is  the  reason  why  massage  flourishes.  It 
thoroughly  cleanses." 

The  face  should  be  washed  regularly  before  going  to  bed.  to  remove 
the  dust  and  possible  germs  that  may  have  accumulated  during  the 
day       U.se  pure  olive  oil  soap,  warm  water  and  a  Turkish  towclmg 


■ifi'y' 


'M. 


If 


SOriAI.   riRITY. 


^i 


wasli-rlot'  .  Rill)  the  >-kin  hri-.kly,  rinse  with  soapless  water,  dry  and 
rnassane  t  jo  or  ilirec  iiiiimtes  with  cold  cream  that  is  absolutely  pure. 
Women  with  sensitive  skins  should  mver  wash  the  face  just  before 
Koinir  out  into  the  sun,  as  it  renders  th(;  skin  more  liable  to  tan  and 
sunburn. 

When  noin;,'  on  a  journey  do  not  take  cologne  with  which  to  bathe 
your  face.  Never  use  any  preparation  coniainintj  alcohol,  for  it  will 
soon  tjive  the  skin  that  old,  parchment-like  appearance.  It  kills  the 
outer  skin  and  stimulates  the  inner  skin,  which  makes  a  bad  combina- 
tion. Neither  is  it  wise  to  use  witch-hazel  too  frequently,  for  it 
coarsens  the  skin.  Henzoin  is  (jood,  and  with  the  wash  of  Kpsom 
salts  will  keep  your  face  clean  without  hurtinf,'  it.  Never  use  any  but 
volatile  oils.  Try  a  little  on  a  sheet  of  white  paper.  If  it  all  evap- 
orates it  is  tit  to  use  on  the  lace.  The  animal  oils  will  not  evapo- 
rate. 

When  troubled  with  pimples  try  rnbbinn  on  a  little  of  the  flour  of 
sulphur  before  Koinn  to  bed.  If  they  are  very  bad,  apply  a  paste  made 
of  th»;  suli)hur  and  oil  of  sweet  almonds  and  at  once  look  to  the  cause. 
Pimples  are  usually  caused  by  trouble  either  with  the  liver,  the  kid- 
neys or  the  stomach,  and  if  taken  in  time  a  short  course  of  some 
simple  home  remedy  will  be  found  sufficient.  If  the  person  is  inclined 
to  be  stout,  her  pimples  may  usually  be  cured  by  reducing  her  allow- 
ance of  food  one-half  and  avoiding  all  that  is  starchy. 

The  condition  of  the  skin  depends  almost  entirely  upon  the  care 
given  to  the  general  health.  The  girl  who  is  up  late  at  night,  gives  no 
care  to  her  diet,  indulges  in  various  stimulants,  bathes  but  seldom, 
and  exercises  less,  is  certain  to  have  eith^  dull,  muddy-looking  skin, 
or  one  covered  with  disagreeable-looking  black  and  red  spots.  One 
should  avoid  many  sweets  and  much  pastry,  and  not  allow  herself  to 
become  a  slave  either  to  tea  or  coffee  any  more  than  =he  would  to  some 
vicious  drug  or  strong  stimulant.  She  should  also  remember  that, 
unless  she  is  in  good  condition  internally,  she  will  be  anything  but  a 
pleasant  object  to  look  upon  externally. 

Finally,  if  you  want  a  nice  complexion  you  must  take  plenty  of 
sleep  in  a  well-ventilated  room,  stop  worrying,  bathe  frequently  and 
perspire  a  little  every  day.  No  lotion  is  better  than  perspiration,  but 
it  jtiViSt  not  be  allowc:!  tn  i'.ry  nn  the  skin. 


II 


^smmmw. 


^='*v 


^:5i 


I.noKINV,    TdWAKl)    MAUIUA' .I-:. 


l-::{ 


The  Teeth.     Tlic   to  th    are   to   bo  kept  soaii.l  .iiiii  ulcimiiiL;    !>>■ 
wholesome  f(joil,  well  masticateJ.  and  by  thoruii^'h  hriishiii;.;,  insi.l 
and  uiil,  up  and  down,  witi;  a  inuder;'.tely  stiff  briiih,  after  each  uu.al. 

Once  a  Jay  a  tooth  powder,  authorized  by  lientist--.,  and  not  in'Tely 
a  [jatented  preparation,  should  be  used,  but  not  more  frcipiently,  as 
nothini;  is  better  than  simple  warm  water,  and  the  muutti  siiuuld  be 
thoroughly  rinsed. 

Dyspeptics  and  other  invalids,  too,  are  apt  to  ha»'e  unpleasant 
teeth,  but  this  is  usually  due  to  willful  ne^dect  of  the  stomach  and 
enforced  nei,dectof  the  month  when  weakness  has  followed  indifiestion. 

All  persons,  old  and  youn^,  should  have  theii  teeth  examined  once 
every  SIX  months  by  a  competent  dentist.  Decay  will  be  present  and 
tartar  forming,  which  nothinti  but  a  thorou};h  examination  will  reveal. 
Professional  service  rendered  in  time  means  hijih-class  work,  less  p.iiii 
ami  ^Teat  economy.  .\  tooth  tilled  when  decay  is  slii^ht  N\ill  i'."t  b  ■ 
sensitive,  the  operation  not  lon^  and  the  iillinji  lastin^j,  lieraus,'  tin- 
operator  has  more  and  better  structure  to  work  on.  lie  is  enabUd  to 
make  the  walls  of  the  cavity  thicker  and  stron^rer  and  with  slight 
danger  of  exposinij  the  nerve,  the  dread  and  fear  of  all  when  having 
teeth  tilled.  Have  your  teeth  attended  to  in  time.  Do  not  procras- 
tinate. Only  a  few  person.:  have  s,'ood  teeth;  ninety-nine  persons  in  a 
hundred  could  hav_  fjood  teeth  with  the  proper  attention. 

The  Eyes.  I'ew  people  are  aware  what  an  excellent  tonic  a  cold- 
water  bath  is  for  the  eyes;  not  the  ordinary  spont,'e  bath,  with  closed 
lids,  but  opening;  the  eyes  and  holdinti  them  open  for  a  minute  or  more 
in  clear  cold  water.  To  do  this  take  a  teacupful  of  water,  and  hold  it 
to  the  eye,  against  the  face,  and  open  the  eye  in  it.  Open  and  shut 
two  or  three  times  to  wash  out  the  eye.  Then  dry  with  a  soft  towel. 
Neverrub  your  eyes;  it  is  an  exceedingly  injurious  practice,  and  children 
should  be  warned  against  it.  If  your  eyes  arc  weak,  put  a  pinch  of 
salt  in  the  water. 

On  arising  in  the  morning  the  eyes  should  be  bathed  gently  in  cold 
water.  While  using  them  closely  they  should  be  rested  at  intervals  of 
an  hour  or  two,  for  the  strain  of  constant  reading  or  sewing  is  like  that 
of  extending  the  arms  at  a  certain  height  immovable.  Imagine,  then, 
the  taxing  of  the  eyes,  which  can  not  complain  save  after  years  of 
irreparable  neglect.     When  dust  settles  in  the  eyes  warm  water  will 


=  il 


^%  .-.  t^ 


.•f^     -  ^.-ail 


124 


SOilAI.    IHKirV. 


soothi;  thcni  of  any  intlaiiiriKition ;  rost-watir  is  cxtrcmuly  nfrL-sliint,'. 
but  It  shoulil  be  bonu'lit  m  small  (luaiititit.-s,  as  it  kc(|is  but  a  sliort 
tiinc.  Imvc  (  cnts'  wortli  will  u'vl-  a  daily  ^yf  bath  for  suvi.ral  weeks. 
Tia  I  ,i\'S  and  alum  water  were  the  eye  toiiiis  which  our  t,'rand- 
fallu  r.;  usiil;  but  in  these  modern  days  of  absolutely  hyuietiie  and  anti- 
siiitii-  simplicity,  water,  especially  in  a  distilled  form,  is  considered 
pow  rful  <n()U'„'h. 

Care  of  the  Hcnds.  There  are  few  minor  tliin^;s  more  unpleas- 
ant, either  for  the  sufferer  or  for  the  casual  observer,  than  ill-kept, 
red  and  roughened  hands.  Skin  that  easily  chaps  requires  oil;  and  so 
do  nails  that  split  and  crack.  The  best  sort  (jf  >-oap  f  jr  such  skin  is 
that  whidi  contains  the  most  oil;  tlut  best  sort  of  treatment  for  such 
nails  is  to  rub  tli'iii  well  with  a  cold  cream  mixture  after  washinv;  them 
at  ni^jht.  \iry  hot  w.iter  is  bad  for  the  skin,  and  so  is  cold  water 
when  used  const;intly  when  washinj;  th(-  haiuis.  It  is  also  a  i>oor 
policy  to  surprise  your  h.'-nds  by  puttinji  them  from  hot  water  into 
cold  water,  i>r  from  cold  water  into  the  hot  element.  A  little  [.ow- 
dercd  borax  added  to  the  water  will  soften  it  and  have  a  benelicial 
effect.  Indian  meal  is  .i  simple  but  ^ood  addition  to  the  toilet  table, 
and  should  be  used  as  a  preventive  and  as  a  cure  fc^r  chapped  hands. 
Use  a  line  soap  and  tepid  water  in  washing;  the  hands,  and  before 
rinsing'  off  the  soap  rub  the  hands  well  with  the  meal,  rinse  them  with 
tepid  water,  usin^;  a  little  meal  each  time  except  the  last.  Dry  the 
skin  thoroughly  and  then  iinse  it  attain  in  a  little  water  contaiiiint;  a 
teaspoonful  of  pure  glycerine.  The  word  pure  is  important  in  that 
connection,  since  impure  glycerine  is  anything,'  but  heaiiiit,'-  Vuic 
t;lycerine  rubbed  on  the  hands  is  perfectly  lackinti  in  odor.  Cilycerine, 
by  the  way,  should  never  be  applied  to  the  skin  undiluted.  It  has  a 
stnuu,'  alimity  for  water,  and  will  absorb  all  moisture  from  the  surface 
wliuli  It  touches  unless  it  has  tirst  bt-eii  mixed  with  an  equal  bulk  of 
water.  Kuse-water,  lemon  juice  an<l  glycerine  make  a  hrst-rate  com- 
bmatinii  for  softeniii-,'  and  preserving  the  skin. 

It  has  recently  been  claimed  that  cases  of  infection  that  could  be 
accounted  for  in  no  other  way  have  been  explained  by  the  lingers  as 
a  vehicle.  .1  handling  money,  especially  of  paper,  door  knobs, 
banisters,  car  straps  and  a  hundred  things  that  every  one  must  fre- 
quently touch,  there  are  chances  innumerai;. ;  of  picking  up  germs  of 


LOOKING    TOWARIl    MARRIAr.F 


125 


typhoid,  srarlatina,  diphtheria,  smallpox,  etc.  Yet  some  prrsons 
artually  put  such  thiiiKS.  if  not  too  laru'c,  in  their  mouths.  Hcforc 
catin  '  or  toiuhinj;  that  wh'ch  is  to  \u-  eaten,  the  hand  'hmild  l>c 
imm  .lately  and  scrupulously  washed.  W'n  hear  miuh  about  trcncral 
cleanliness  as 'ne.xt  to  godliness.'  It  miy  be  add^il  tii  it  h.re  in 
particular  it  is  also  ahead  of  health  and  saf<ty.  Tlii'  ]<  ws  made  no 
mistake  m  th.it  except  they  washed  they  ate  not.'  It  is  a  ■sanitary 
ordinance  as  well  as  an  ordinance  of  decency. 

Care  of  the  Hair.  The  care  of  a  ^'irls  li.nr  durint:  her  childhoiid 
has  much  to  ilo  with  its  later  beauty. 

The  following  tjeneral  rules  for  the  can'  <•{  tlu-  hiir  -^linnld  bi'  nlivj- 
iously  followed  by  all  who  value  a  healthy  s.  a!p  an ';  luxuriant  tresses: 

I.  Hrush  the  hair  from  four  to  live  minutes,  nik'ht  and  mornini,', 
with  a  moderately  hard  brush,  eakinn  care,  however,  not  to  irritate 
the  scalp.  The  brush  should  be  washed  at  least  once  a  week.  This 
is  one  of  the  best  means  of  keepinu'  the  skin  of  the  head  perfectly 
clean. 

::.  Wash  the  head  once  a  month  in  water  softened  with  a  few 
drops  of  ammonia,  and  use  the  yolk  of  an  cn'j;.  well  beaten  up.  with  a 
little  warm  water,  instead  of  soap. 

When  the  hair  shows  a  tendency  to  fail  out,  the  very  best  thinR 
to  stop  its  coming  out  and  promote  its  growth  is  the  abundant  use  of 
genuine  olive  oil.  Saturate  the  hair  thoroughly,  and  keep  it  saturated 
for  a  week,  until  the  dry  scalp  has  ab.sorbed  all  it  will,  then  wash  with 
pure  soap  and  water.  If  this  oper.ition  is  rejieated  every  two  or  three 
months,  the  effect  is  said  to  be  marvelous. 

Personal  Appearance.  It  is  no  uncommon  thing  for  a  pretty, 
stylish  girl  to  lose  interest  in  her  personal  appearance  after  marriage. 
Often  she  is  blamed,  the  while  she  should  be  pitied;  censured  when 
she  should  be  encouraged  to  a  better  .state  of  things.  before  she 
became  mistress  of  a  home  of  her  own  she  did  not  lack  for  time  to 
perform  these  little  personal  offices  that  go  such  a  long  way  toward 
forming  the  charming,  well-dressed  women  that  are  attractive  to  all 
with  whom  they  come  in  contact. 

She  has  no  intention  of  neglecting  her  toilet,  but  little  by  little 
her  duties  increase  as  time  goes  on,  encroaching  upon  the  time  she 
has  hitherto  devoted  to  herself,    until  before   she  is  aware  a   hasty 


mri^^mmiy^^^ 


li^mm.  'lewr^i^rv. 


126 


Siici  \|     I'l  i<\  [y. 


m 


bru  liinc  <if  thr  luiir  is  tln'  only  offici-  alliiwnl  bcyoni!  (lonning  the 
i!.i> '<  laitniit.  riir  liriivy,  fcasL-lcss  round  of  \vc>rk  nmnopoli/U  s 
iviry  iiiniiHnt  uf  the  (l:iy.  and  when  thr  hour  for  rctirerjiciit  coints 
h'  -^inks  w<Mril>  into  ln-d  wiihuut  havint:  i^'ivcn  In  r  liody  tin  care  and 
att(  ntif)ii  that  tvin  her  si  lf-rfs|nct  licmands.  A  d,iy  or  tv/o  oi  this 
Ml  uiect  rna\'  ha\o  no  iicrceptihlc  iffcct  upon  her  pi  r'ional  appearance 
or  (  harai  fi  r,  hut  as  const. mt  dropi>inu'  of  water  \\(  ars  away  the  hard- 
1  si  stone,  so  prolon^,'ed  daily  neglect  of  self  roii^diens  and  \  ul^jarizes  the 
character. 

It  seems  to  nie  that  the  whole  matter  fiin^res  rnon-  upon  the 
personal  ini  Hnation  than  upon  the  siirroundint;s.  True,  when  we  are 
ohli^i  d  to  work  to  the  limit  of  our  strength  from  early  m.iriiint;  until 
bedtime  we  feel  too  tired  to  care  much  for  personal  appearance,  hut 
could  we  but  once  view  our  counterpart  in  anriher  unman  we  would 
ret,'ister  a  solemn  vow  to  needed  work  rather  iliati  ourselves. 

The  linest  compliment  we  ever  heard  paid  to  a  woman  was  by 
her  husband;  lu'  said  in  speakini^  ot  hor;  "We  always  think  of  her 
as  a  morninK-^lorv',  because  she  looks  so  bri.L;ht  and  cheery  and  pretty 
at  the  breakfast  table.' 

How  many  breakfast  tables  are  presided  over  by  women  who 
make  no  effort  to  be  tlaintyl  The  claim  that  household  duties  keep 
womt  n  from  looking,'  well  in  the  morninj.;  is  easily  disproved,  for  in 
many  a  household  where  the  lady  tjives  a  helping  hand  in  the  kitchen, 
a  bi;;  apron  will  thoroui;hly  protect  her  dress,  and  then,  too,  cooking, 
unless  one  makes  it  so,  is  never  dirty  work.  That  woman  commits 
an  error  who  louks  uncared-for  and  badly  dressed  in  the  morning.  The 
other  woman  who  wears  any  old  thin;,'  to  the  breakfast  table  is  also 
luakirij,'  a  mistake,  for  that  is  the  time  when  the  men  of  the  household 
ouRht  to  See  a  w  Oman  at  her  best  and  not  specially  rely  on  her  appear- 
ance in  the  eveiiini:,  when  the  soft  and  charitable  li;,'ht  of  the  K'IS  will 
hide  many  defects. 

We  want  all  our  twirls  to  be  veritable  mornint;-^dories  when  they 
are  transplanted  to  the  new  home  where  they  are  to  please  and  bless 
by  the  odor  of  their  [iresence. 

Habits  and  Occupation.  A  young  woman's  habits  of  life  have 
much  to  do  with  her  health.  Ke^jular  and  punctual  sleeping  hours, 
with  hygienic  habits  of  eatinK  and  drinking,  healthful   exercise  and 


I.(M)1UN  .     rll^V.\l<ll    MARKIAf.l:. 


127 


occupation,  with  frw  sdlmI  ilissiiMtioiis  wouKI  ^'ivc  a  youii^'  woman  a 
I,(J0(1  start  on  tlu'  road  to  pi  rnianent  health. 

r.iit  tcKi  (jftiii  aiiilntioM  to  ixcrl  in  stiiil\',  to  sliin<  in  socKtv.  to 
overstep  soiiK'  one  oi  stronti^r  physique  in  aihuvi  iiuius,  has  biLii  thr 
nil  aiis  oi  iin(kriiiinin„'  thr  constitution  of  many  a  hriuhl  ^'irl,  am!  she 
lias  thus  hiH-oinc  unlit.  physiiall\,  to  assume  the  duties  of  wifrhiHid 
and  mothirhood. 

Let  us  look  {"T  a  moment  into  her  liistory.  I'roni  the  a^e  of  six 
to  eijilitecn  years  she  has  hem  a  devotee  of  the  school-room.  She, 
with  fifty  or  seventy-tivo  other  little  martyrs,  h.is  heen  cooped  up  live 
hours  a  da>  for  live  days  in  the  week  in  a  room  awma  hrcathiiik'  space 
for  only  one-lifth  of  the  number  of  occupants. 

\itiati  d  air  has  been  lur  portion,  worry  and  ambition  for  hi^jh 
murks  have  constantly  attended  her,  excitement  too  often  has  been 
the  food  upon  whicii  she  lived.  She  carries  home  in  the  cveniuk'  an 
armful  of  boo'cs  half  as  in  .iv>  as  her  own  frail  liody,  and  luni  hes  on 
pie  and.  c;'.ke-  durint;  the  noon  liour.  Uften  she  for^rets  heT  breakfast 
ent;rel.\-  in  her  haste  to  av(jid  a  tardy  mark. 

As  to  exercise,  slii-  has  iiniie,  except in^,'  the  walk  to  and  frcjin 
school.  It  ma\  be  tluit  some  time  duriiii,'  her  school  course  she  h.is 
been  fortunate  euouiih  to  1  e  under  a  more  prou'ressive  teacher  than 
usual  who  has  i;ivcn  her  a  few  minutes'  practice  in  calisthenics. 

The  \iiy\  her-  elf  is  not  to  blame  for  this.  Too  often  she  has  been 
tjoaded  on  by  an  aspirintr  mother  who  can  not  fie.ir  to  sec  lier  chilcl 
excelled  by  some  neit;hbor's  i  hild,  or  by  an  anxious  f.ither  who  w.ants 
to  rush  her  throu[,di  school  so  that  she  may  the  sooner  be  ai  le  to  earn 
somethini,'. 

The  i,'irl  is  in  too  continual  a  state  of  worry  witli  her  S(  hool,  her 
music  and  her  drawin;;  to  t.ike  any  actual  open-air  exercise  or  play, 
or  to  enjoy  them  if  she  does.  When  she  does  up  her  hair  ami  dons 
lon^'  diesses,  she  is  told  that  it  is  unlad>  like  to  indult;e  in  outdoor 
tianies,  that  she  will  fray  her  dress-skirts,  sptjil  her  complexion,  antl  a 
do/.eii  other  devices  are  invented  to  keep  her  indoors  in  conventional 
dr.,-s. 

Tlieii  comes  the  social  party  with  its  fashionable  dress  or  undress, 
its  r.  h  food  and  late  hours,  in  crowded  and  overheated  rooms.  The 
excitement  of  the  card  table  and  the  dance  only  enhance  the  evil; 


"I 


l^^^m^^. 


IL'H 


SOCIAL    I'UKITY. 


they  are  recreations  only  in  name.  Recreate  is  to  make  over,  to 
renew.  In  reality,  many  times  they  are  a^;ents  of  destruction.  Our 
nirls  should  have  rest:  they  should  have  recreations  which  do  rest,  not 
Weary  them. 

Physical  Culture.  Herbert  Spencer  says:  "We  do  not  yet  realize 
the  truth  that  in  this  life  of  ours,  the  physical  underlies  the  mental. 
The  mental  should  not  be  developed  at  the  e.xpense  of  the  physical. 
The  ancient  and  modern  conception  must  be  combineii.  Perhaps 
nothinj,'  will  so  much  hasten  the  time  when  body  and  mind  will  both 
be  adeciuately  cared  for  as  a  liiffusion  of  the  belief  that  the  preserva- 
tion of  health  is  a  duty.  I"ew  seem  conscious  that  there  is  such  a 
thinji  as  physical  morality." 

Physical  culture  develops,  harmonizes  and  yives  strength  to  the 
muscles  of  the  body,  and  places  them  under  the  control  of  the  mind. 
Physical  e.xercise  is  nature's  method  of  restoring  health  and  giving 
strength  to  the  body,  lixercise  maintains  the  health  and  strength  of 
the  body  by  regulating  and  stimulating  the  circulation  of  the  blood. 
It  is  the  purpose  of  physica.  culture  not  only  to  maintain  health,  but 
to  give  endurance  of  powers  and  symmetry  of  form.  Physical  exer- 
cise increases  the  breathing  powers,  co-ordinates  the  heart  power  to 
the  blood-taking  capacity  of  the  lungs,  makes  the  muscular  action 
more  vigorous  and  enduring,  increases  the  action  of  the  eliminating 
organs  and  lessens  the  fat. 

W'e  often  hear  the  expression,  be  natural.  One  of  the  hardest 
things  in  the  world  to  do  is  to  be  natural.  W'e  are  creatures  of  habit, 
and  what  becoiius  habitual  seems  natural.  We  nmst  discriminate 
between  the  natur:il  and  the  habitual. 

Running  al)out  at  random  in  the  open  air  is  excellent  so  far  as 
health  is  concerned,  but  it  does  not  correct  defects  nor  give  symmetry 
of  form.  By  regular  and  correct  exercises,  the  over-developed  parts 
may  be  diminished,  and  the  weakness  and  stunted  growth  of  other 
parts  remedied.  Well-directed  exercises  distribute  the  movements 
e<|u;illy  anil  thus  aid  respiration.  Deep  breathing  overcomes  the 
sunken  chest,  protruding  chin,  drooping  shoulders,  lack  of  interest  and 
lack  of  purpose. 

Good  position  in  sitting  causes  the  muscles  of  the  back  to  grow 
strong  and  so  holds  tin  body  comfortably  erect.     The  room  should  be 


m^^^^^^  ■ 


LOOKING   TOWARD    MARRIAGE. 


120 


well  ventilated  during  physical  training,  particularly  when  taking 
breathing  exercises. 

Standing  Erect.  "There  are  many  things  in  the  lives  of  women 
which  tend  to  develop  a  carriage  of  the  body  anything  but  upright. 
Girls  who  tend  the  baby  become  one-sided  because  they  carry  the 
little  one  on  one  arm  more  than  the  other.  They  might  be  taught  the 
better  way  by  their  parents  or  teachers.  There  are  multitudes  of 
little  girls  in  all  large  cities  whose  chief  business  is  to  tend  the  baby 
while  their  mothers  work.  Deformity  is  common  among  them.  If  a 
girl  has  any  pride  in  being  upright  in  body  as  well  as  in  morals,  she 
can,  even  if  she  has  an  occupation  which  tends  to  make  her  crooked, 
do  much  herself  to  prevent  it.  In  the  first  place  carefully  cultivate 
the  sense  which  tells  her  when  she  is  standing  straight  and  when  she 
is  not.  By  paying  attention  to  this  muscular  sense  it  becomes  in  time 
very  acute.  Hy  neglecting  it  the  sense  becomes  dull — is  paralyzed. 
Cultivate  it  daily  or  several  times  a  day  by  assuming  the  upright 
attitude." 

But  you  ask,  how  am  I  to  know  how  to  stand  correctly.'  Dr. 
Mosher  gives  this  rule:  "Stand  with  your  heels  behind  your  belt  line, 
draw  your  chin  back  to  the  neck  with  your  head  level,  in  this  position 
relax  your  muscles;  or  place  one  foot  half  its  length  behind  its  fellow, 
and  without  changing  the  position  of  the  upper  part  of  the  body,  slide 
the  other  foot  bark  until  the  heels  are  in  line.  When  the  body  is  to 
rest  upon  the  feet,  place  one  foot  with  the  heel  behind  the  belt  line 
and  the  other  a  little  in  advance;  make  the  knee  of  the  posterior  leg 
firm  and  rest  the  weight  of  the  body  upon  it,  rela.xing  the  muscles  of 
the  other  leg.  Transfer  the  weight  from  one  leg  to  the  other  without 
changing  the  position  of  the  pelvis." 

"Stand  before  the  glass  and  see  when  you  are  straight,  or  get  a  friend 
to  tell  you.  and  then  put  yourself  in  this  attitude  whenever  you  stand 
or  walk,  or  sit  at  any  labor  in  which  you  are  engaged.  If  you  have 
only  to  walk  across  the  room,  do  it  in  an  upright  attitude.  If  you 
have  only  to  stand  and  converse  with  a  friend  in  the  street,  on  the 
road,  at  a  party,  get  yourself  so  accustomed  to  th<;  upright  attitude 
that  you  will  feel  uncomfortable  in  any  other.  In  time  an  upright 
habit  will  be  established,  and  constant  attention  to  it  will  not  be 
required.     All  twisting  or  drooping  of  the  body  should  be  avoided. 


'I 


KiO 


SOCIAL   PL-RITY. 


t      -.t 


See  how  tail  vou  can  be.     A  woman  can  not  stand  correctly  and  look 
slovenly      And  vet  how  i-w  women  do  stand  properly. 
'      "  wo.nan  niay  have  a  face  as  perfect  m  Us  class.c  onthnes  a    tha 
of  a  Greek  uod.less;  her  h,'urc  may  be  well  proportioned   and  >c    she 
^n-v    api-ar  unattractive  because   she   does  not   carry   herself  ^^el 
;.  utv  o     eature  and  f orn.  wei,he<l  .n  the  balance  a.amst  .race  and 
^rn     e      alwavs  found  wanting.       An  awkward  posture  .s  the  chief 
;u     fn  t   e  beautv  of  An.erican  women  who  have  pa.sed  thirty.     One 
fault  in  me  protruding  abdomens. 

Tor  t"::thT  tendl  of  th:  tdy  ;>  fan  back  heavily  to  the  heels 
un  e  s  1.  re  is  some  Jxercise  to  offset  the  action.  The  spr.n.y  step 
unless  tn,  re  walking,  instead  of  bcmg  a 

:;;:;;.mS"  n  n  ™rd  be:omes  a  .erky  up-and-down  movement 
Se  Ilomen  from  that  time   be.ins   to  protru<le  unpleasantly  and 

'''''•Ami" watch  her.-  said  a  tourist  friend,  pointing:  to  a  pcasant- 
-voman  whot  d  lifted  a  heavy  basket  up  to  her  head  and  w.s  wa  km, 
n7wnh  free  sure  step.  "See  how  steadily  she  carries  it  and  how 
:^U  her  ad  ^  loS  H  that  were  one  of  our  countrywomen  she 
:.oi  V  to  carrV  that  basket  on  lier  arm,  where  it  -onld  be  in  he 
own  way  and  in  that  of  every  one  who  passed.  She  wou  d  sh  ft 
from  s  de  to  si<le.  bending  awkvvardly  under  its  weight  an.l  reach  her 
rtnt  on  tired  out.  Hut  that  woman  has  learned  how  to  carry  a 
S-and  what  a  hne.  erect  carriage  she  has!  Ifs  a  p.ty  our  girls  can 
not  have  a  little  training  along  that  line.  „„,,f„i. 

-Before  retiring  go  through  these  exercises  ,f  you  would  1-  fr^^ce  ul . 
Take  correct  standmg  position,  heels  together,  toes  we  =^!'-'-  •  ^.th- 
out  moving  feet  ur  bending  body,  turn  at  the  waist,  with  head  firm,  to 
nght  and  then  to  left,  repeating  six  or  eight  tunes.  Same  position^ 
Turn  body  at  the  waist  to  the  right,  at  the  same  time  turning  head  to 
th  left  Repeat  several  times;  then  reverse  This  exercise  give 
flexibility  to  the  waist  muscles  and  reduces  fat  in  that  part  of  the 

^"'^-The  four  following  simple  exercises  will  greatly  help  to  develop 

and  Tirc'ierve  physical  symmetry:  ,        ,u  tu . 

••  .-.r-.t    stand' erect,  with   hands  outstretched  on  a  level   with  the 

shoulders,   and  slowly  raise  yourself  on  your  toes  as  far  as  possible. 


LOOKING   TOWAKD    MARRIAGE. 


181 


Retain  thi.  portion  for  an  instant  an^l  then  sink  back  "P-^^c  entire 
ioo  '     Do  this  twenty  t.mes  a  .lay  at  first,  and  mcrcase  each  day  to  a 

""^t.l:;t e  the  hands  on  the  hips.  and.  restin.  all  the  wei.ht  of 
the  bod'-  on    he  right  foot,  slowly  raise  the  left  le«  and  extend  .t  m 

kneos  and  try  to  touch  the  iloor  with  the  finRers.       bay   I      da>   >ou 
wUl  come  nearer  and  nearer  the  iloor.      This  exerose  w,ll  make  the 

^hich   snoma  ^  circumstances    will   permit. 

S-:!  rilet'.  ne?:f .  rn::ast.c.  No  woman  should  indulge  in 
L;  xercise  to  such  an  extent  that  even  the  slightest  strain  is  pos- 
Ible  Fifteen  minute,  a  day  spent  in  exercise  at  home  should  result 
in  muscuhr  development  and  greatly  help  to  retain  health 

^To  rem  lin   young   a   woman    must    keep  her  joints  limber.     I 
neglected    tlT  becon'e  painful  and  stiH.     Women  sit  by  a  lire  and 
1  V  H,  -,   cold  when    if  they  encouraged  gymnastics,  the  blood 

rjd  TitLr ItgrroSy  thro/gh  the  body  and  the  cold  would  d.s- 

^"'m  Way  to  Bit.  • -When  our  grandmothers  were  ejrls.  and  straight- 
,  XTa  ch-iirs  instead  of  cushioned  divans  were  the  usual  rcsting- 
p  aci  he  yo  ng  wLnen  held  themselves  with  a  strai.htness  that 
was  almos  s  if!ne;s.  Then  when  they  grew  oLl  they  sti  1  hdd  them- 
Tel  cfs  like  duchesses.  For  it  is  the  way  one  -'s  rather  than  th 
exercise  one  takes  that  determines  the  erectncss  of  the  figure.  .\ 
prominent  phvsician  says  that  the  proper  sitting  position  -<,u,res  tl.u 
Se  spine  shall  b.  kept  straight  and  that  the  support  needed  for  the 
uDoer  part  shall  be  felt  in  the  right  place. 

"^^  Ther  fore,  it  is  necessary  to  sit  as  far  back  in  the  chair  as  possible 
so  that  the  lower  end  of  the  spine  shall  be  braced  against  the  back  o 

he  s  It      If  this  back  IS  straight,  the  shoulders  will  also  rest  against 


mm^msmmmmmmiimmmmmm 


132 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


if  but  even  if  the  sho.iMcrs  have  no  point  of  support,  it  will  be  found 
that  thcv  do  not  need  it  when  the  base  of  the  spine  is  supported  prop- 
erly This  position  makes  no  strain  upon  the  ligaments  of  the  spine. 
Every  organ  of  the  body  is  properly  fixed  by  this  attitude.  Tm.  feet 
should  rest  squarely  upon  the  floor;  the  hands  should  rest  lightly  in 
the  lap  and  thus  perfect  equilibrium  and  rest  are  secured.  The  arms 
should  never  be  crossed,  for  that  position  causes  a  strain  upon  the 
spine,  places  a  weight  upon  the  stomach  an<i  diaphragm,  and  thus 
increases  the  labor  of  digestion  and  respiration. 

The  Virtues  of  Walking.  "To  the  .Xmcrican  girl  who  wishes  to 
keep  the  beauty  she  has.  or  to  acquire  the  beauty  she  has  not.  Dr. 
George  F    Shrady  gives  a  prescription  in  one  word-' walk! 

"Sickness  is  destructive  of  good  looks.  To  be  a  chronic  dyspeptic, 
always  on  the  edge  of  nervous  collapse,  and  be  a  charming  pcrsonahty 
at  the  same  time,  is  a  task  beyond  the  power  of  man  or  woman. 

"Of  all  the  formsof  exercise,  walking  is.  no  doubt,  the  least  popular. 
One  reason  for  ;  ..s  is  that  the  trolley-car  now  goes  everywhere,  not 
only  through  the  city  streets,  but  through  the  country  fields,  tempting 
us  at   every  step  of  our  walk,  if  we  start  on  one.  to  get  aboard  and 

make  quick  time. 

"Then  again,  walking  is  so  easy  and  so  cheap.  It  does  not  have  to 
be  learned  and  it  costs  nothing.  Bicycling,  golfing,  horseback  nding 
.-ind  boating  all  call  for  a  course  of  instruction,  special  clothing  and 
equipments,  and  are  all  more  or  less  expensive. 

"And  it  is  the  thing  that  is  most  difficult  and  costs  most  money  that 
men  and  women  are  prone  to  prefer.  Hence  the  proverb:  Things 
that  cost  nothing  are  worth  nothing.' 

"There  are  few  things  more  conducive  to  health  than  quick  walking. 
It  expands  the  chest,  strengthens  the  muscles,  especially  those  of  the 
lower   extremities,    promotes   digestion,    clears  the   complexion  and 

exhilarate^  the  spirits.  .  ,    ,  . 

■'No  ex.Tcise  can  be  moro  healthful  for  the  average  girl  than  the 
various  household  occupations  and  light  gardening.  In  housework 
one  brings  into  action  nearly  all  the  muscles  of  the  body,  and  if  the 
clothing"be  properly  worn,  there  is  not  a  part  which  may  not  be 
strengthened."  

In  her  article  on  "The  Lady  Who  Does  Her  Own  Work,     Mrs. 


UX3K1NG  TOWARD    MAKKIAGE. 


133 


Harriet  Beecher  Stowe  dwells  on  the  value  of  housework  in  g.vin^  the 

^°-^^^S^;^  r;:US-heerful  and  less  expens.ve  a  process.-- 
Wouia   iinoiu    M  developed  the  muscles  in 

••1  will   venture  to  say  that  our  grandmothers  m  a  week  ^^»^"^  " 
every  mo"  ment  that  any  gymnast  has  invented,  and  went  over  them 
to  some  productive  purpose,  too.  ,.,  n  to  take 

Xe  is  a  hint  that  women  with  thin  arms  would  do  well  to  take_ 

'"'ll  ;:,d«,„...  besides  the  advamaB.  of  bein.  |"  ■'--;;;;-;;,»j;,f;;^ 

irr-:;;^:^;:;!  rs:nr;:r:.^f  »a.d 
£-.:::  r:^»n:;,ut.^r„=-3r"r'at^e,,:., 

stimulants,  u'enuine  tonics.  rharmine 

Swimming  is  a  pleasing  and  important  «^;'^'^^-  ,/  "  "^jtmtages 
accomplishment  for  a  young  woman.  It  combines  all  '^^.tCltrl 
?o  be  derived  from  bathing  with  the  active  movement  of  nearly  t^.ry 
'part  of  tL  body.  It  is  not  only  a  means  to  physical  culture  and  a 
recreation,  but  may  be  necessary  for  self-preservation. 


mmmm^mmmim^^^^^. 


n 


ES-'i 


184 


SOCIAL   PnUTY. 


Rowing.  RovvinK  may  be  ranke.l  amunsi  the  most  active  forms  o 
exe'cisc  and  is  one  of  the  most  i-lcasuruble  as  well.  To  the  robust 
and  those  in  perfect  health,  this  exercise,  when  not  carried  too  ar.  is 
admirably  calculated  to  impart  strength  to  the  arms  and  breadth  and 
development  to  the  chest.  If  indulged  in  to  the  ne« lect  of  other 
forms  of  exercise,  it  may  produce  a  partial  and  un^Taceful  expansion 

of  the  bo<lv.  •       ,-  1  I  \ 

Riding  on  Horseback.     Ridin-  on  horseback  is  a  hne  and  ^raceiui 

recreation  for  a  younn  woman  and  for  many  reasons  should  be  more 

generally  practiced.  ,    .     i  •       i 

Cycling.  The  hygienic  value  of  the  s.-iisi'/'/^  use  of  the  bicycle  can 
not  be  overestimated.  As  a  means  for  ac.,uirin^;  stren^cth  an.l  vigor, 
improving  the  circulation  and  developing  the  respiratory  organs, 
cycling  is  unexcelled.  But  this  form  of  recreation  is  too  often  abused 
Fast  riding  among  those  not  accustomed  to  physical  exertion,  and 
leaning  ov.r  the  handle-bars  in  a  stooped  position,  are  to  be  con- 
demned. The  fascination  of  this  recreation  often  tempts  one  to 
overdo,  to  ride  too  long  and  too  fast  for  on   's  strength 

The  dress  of  a  young  woman  should  be  loose,  and  so  made  as  to 
give  perfect  freedom  of  movement,  and  not  long  enough  to  come  in 
contact  with  the  dangerous  part  of  the  machine.  Should  she  suffer 
from  disease  of  the  sexual  organs,  she  should  consult  a  physician 
before  taking  this  form  of  exercise. 

Skating.  Skating  is  another  outdoor  recreation  which  exercises  a 
large  number  of  muscles,  strengthens  the  ankles,  aids  digestion  and 
circulation,  and  tones  up  the  nervous  system.  Like  cycling,  there  is 
a  temptation  to  overdo  because  of  the  fascination  of  the  sport  by 
beginning  gradually,  and  being  careful  not  to  cool  off  too  suddenly 
after  the  exercise,  a  girl  may  be  greatly  benefited  by  this  form  of 
recreation,  provided  that  she  be  suitably  dressed. 

Other  Recreations.  Archery,  tennis,  crotiuet,  basket-ball.  golt. 
lumping  the  rope,  tossing  the  grace-hoop,  all  have  advantages  to 
recommend  them,  the  greatest  of  which  is  that  they  get  one  out  in  the 

"^"purpose  of  Recreation.  The  worth  of  a  recreation  is  its  ability  to 
erable  the  fatigued  and  overtaxed  parts  of  the  body  to  rest.  Any  form 
of  recreation  that  will  accomplish  this  and  make  one  forget  herself, 


1^^^    'm^is^'  J^'-  :^^ff'::^:^i 


■■^t'n-ii'v^-fc'^:; 


LOOKING    TOWARP    MAKPI  \GF.. 


135 


her  burdens  and  anxieties  without  leav.nK  a  stins  of  regret,  will  have 

arromulisHi'd  its  purpose.  .  •       „, 

Singing.     From  the  n.edical  standpoint.  smK.nK'  -s  a  most  .mpor- 
tant  ex.rc.so.  on   account   of  Us  .nlluence  on  the  emot.ons,    on  the 
esp.ratorv  ,noven>,.nts.  and  on  the  development  of  the  lunRs      N   th 
ns  better'shovvs  the  bendkial  effect  of  smpn^  m  dev.lopmK  the  ch,.^ 
and  warding  o.^  lunR  d>scascs  than  the  ^reat  pulmonary  .ievelopn^ent 
Tnd    freedom    from   pulmonary  d.sease  ^-^  ,f- ^X^";; /;",  ^  , 
Their  ccneral  health,  moreover,  .s  exceptionally  «oo.l.    and  this    s 
nrobably  in  a  lar.'c  measure  attnbutabl-  to  the  mere  exerc.se  o    the.r 
clll  nt     'such  therapeutic  importance  do  I  attach  to  -.m..     says 
a  ereat  doctor,  -that  I  recommend  .t  whenever  opportunity  affords.     It 
fs   est-  .ally   useful    m  defective   chest-development  and  m  chron 
hean  disease.      It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say  that  the  s.n.er  shou  d 
be  so  clad  as  to  allow  absolute  freedom  of  the  chest  movements:  there 
should  be  no  constriction  of  the  neck  or  wa.st.  the  coll.ar  should  be  low 
and  ample,  and  the  stays,  if  vvorn.  ample  and  loose. 

Dancing.  Dancing  in  itself  is  a  graceful  amusement  and  under 
proper  conditions  may  be  very  beneficial.  But  combined  with  over- 
heated rooms,  untimely  eating  and  drinking,  overwrought  nerv-es. 
excited  passions  an<l  late  hours,  it  becomes  a  ..uest.onable  recreation, 
if  not  an  absolute  ev,l.  If  the  exercise  were  taken  in  the  open  air. 
without  the  close  contact  of  the  sexes,  the  immodest  dress  and  he 
late  hours,  more  could  be  said  in  its  favor.  But  when  a  large  number 
of  prostitute  women  trace  their  fall  to  the  passions  excited  m  the 
dance,  then  it  is  time  to  find  some  form  of  amusement  and  recreation 
which  will  renew  and  not  destroy.  i    t  u;, 

A  noted  archbishop,  of  New  York,  says  that  the  confessional  of  h.s 
church  has  revealed  the  fact  that  a  large  per  cent,  of  the  women  who 
fall,  take  their  first  downward  step  in  dancmg  parties 

Young  men  of  principle  have  left  an  immodestly  dressed  partner, 
so  inflamed  with  passion  that  they  dared  not  ^rust  themselves  longet 
in  the  presence  of  her  whom  their  arms  have  encircled  in  the  ^^hlrl  of 
the  round  dance.  Others,  less  conscientious,  have  gone  from  the  one 
protected  by  friends  of  wealth  and  influence,  to  seduce  some  innocent 

'^'^!jXi^^:oi  Nebraska,  says:  "I  have  noticed  that  people 


v*« 


^•:i* 


"^■^ 


136 


SOCIAL    PURITY. 


J 
M 


1^?-   3 

ji;:"i 


<  ,1      .  v,.>^    m.l  there  will  be  an  eml  of  (laiicini;. 
""v:;:"",™       l        .  ;>  ."  .ti-o.  ..cr  o.„  ».  „„,,  .•„ „  ,™n. 

have  the   str.  nt,  h   to  res,  ,  ^^^    ^^^^^    ^^  ^.^^,_      j, 

r;;;"u^.' M;;:r .,, 'l;.. . «...  .-..no  ...h „.„= ,.,. .^m 

,„e     t,.v,  wi,.,„„,   .c.v,„u.  a  «,„«  .»  T-f  ™   »'     »'  -°  "     '^'j: 
.'   „       \Vh-,tf>verrecreat  cms  benehcial  fora  bo>  IS  iiKC 

i-fficulties  should  spend  as  much  tune  outdoors  -  PO-ble^      Such 

is  the  dress  of  civilized  womanhood.     Women  ^je  handicapped  by 
^ht  cthin.  around  the  chest,  a  mulUpHcty  of  t.^^t^-^^-^- 
he  waist,  and  Ion.,  heavy  sk,rts  wei^hm,  down  the  abdom,  n.     Not  c 

then  two  sW.rt  bands.  ^^^^  J^^^^SS:^;  .tlSed  ll\Ln 
^''^  '"  Tc^v^'l^^r^dS  •:  "r\  tte:::U.rt  band,  wh.ch  counts 
^.r^r:     S;^    L:!  :lth.      Add  to  these  a  Uned  dress-wa.st  and 


'»*ift-;^» 


LOOKING   TOWARD   MARRIAGE. 


187 


an   outside  ornamental  belt,   and   you  have  the  result,  fi/'e^-n  thick- 

nesses  of  cloth  around  the  wa>st-Une  Is  ^^  ^^^ ^'^^-'l^^^.'^^Z 
have  the  backache  and  complain  of  shortness  of  breath?  A  1  these 
bands  abo^  the  ^va>st  are  n.ore  or  less  t.ght.  Above  and  below  are 
found  tL  .nost  delK-ate  and  con.pl.cated  organs,  wh.ch  .f  obstructed 
n  their  work,  are  the  source  of  n.ost  of  the  a.lments  of  womankmd^ 
The  health  of  women  demands  a  n.ore  sensible  style  of  dress,  and 
..e  are  on  the  outer  edge  of  such  a  reformation.  We  have  d.scarded 
The  close-fitting.  boned  basque  for  the  loose  sh.rt-wa.st.  but  bash.on 
would  deprive  us  of  the  short  skirt  if  she  could. 

The  Corset.     Shortness  of  breath  is  only  another  name  for  t.^-ht- 
lacmg      The  chest  is  so  compressed  by  the  corset  that  the  <ree  action 
of    he'diaphragni  is  interrupted.       Not  only  does  this  occur,  but    he 
c  r  u  at  on  of  the  blood  is  so  impeded  that  the  extremities  are  often 
cold   o  numbness,  the  head  aches,  the  eyes  blur,  the  brain  wear.es  and 
h    whole  system  is  deranged.     Below  the  waist-line  the  bowe  s  pres 
upon   the  womb,   the  womb  upon  the  bladder,  and  -  -^o^  train  o 
evils   ensue.     The  falling  of  the  womb,  so  painful  and   try mg.     he 
nflammation   of  the  bladder  and  kidneys,  are  traced  directly  to  the 
habit  of  tight-lac.ng.     Liver  troubles  are  also  engendered  by  the  evil 
habit       And  what  is  it  all  for.'      It  is  not  an  enviable  P^^^*^^^"^";^ 
smaU  waist.     In  reality  it  is  a  malformation,  a  ^f-^*-    ^^j^^^^ 
with   a  small  waist   is  out  of  proportion,  therefore  out  of  harmony 
wi  h  Its  surroundings,  and  can  not  be  beautiful.     A   -^^  ^-^  ^  J 
little  windows,  or  a  iow-ceiled  room  with  a  wide-bordered,  largc-hgured 
wall  paper,  strikes  the  eye  unpleasantly  in  the  same  way 

L^ng  Skirts.     That  long  skirts  are  a  serious  menace  to  heaUh  has 
apparently  been  proved  by  Dr.  Casagrandi.  a  distinguished  scient.s 
of  Rome      At  a  congress  which  was  held  in  the  Eternal  City  he  told 
hs  colleagues  that  he  had  made  some  simple  experiments  which  had 
c'nvuiced  h.m  that  the  fashion   of  wearing   traihng  skirts  ought  at 

once  to  be  abandoned.  ,. 

He  had  employed  a  number  of  women,  wearing  long  skirts,  to  walk 
for  one  hour  t'hrough  the  streets  of  the  city  and.  f ':;;h-  P--— 
ade  was  over,  he  had  taken  tlieir  skirts  and  had  submitted  h  m  to  a 
careful  e.xam.nation.     As  a  result,  he  had  found  on  each  skirt  large 

'See  page  107. 


i^mm^m  j^-^^a^m 


138 


S(!CIAI.    ITKITY. 


Vm 


colonics  of  noxious  .er.ns.  .nclud,a.  th,.o  of  innncn...  — ;;-^;:;;^ 
typhoKl  f-v.r  .u.l  tetanus.     The   b;u  .11- of   „unor  d.soasc.  wc.c.d.o 

^"IrSr^na;::^^'"  t.a.  in  V.W  of  these  facts,  won.n.  and 
es^  c  allv  n.others.  ou.ht  at  once  to  stop  weann.  Ion.  sk.tv     The 

:;i;er   ,n.nbers   of  the  con.ress  ^^^^^^^^f^^^^Xv:L^^^^r, 
rn.inion  and  passed  a  resolution  to  the  same  effect.     A  I  rcnc  i  u'lcr. 

hVL'iene  and  uho  know  lunv  danu'enn-.s  to  public  health  the  Ion     skir     s 
Th  'ion-  skirt  also  interferes  with  t!ic  free  movenunt  of  the  limb.. 
NerTou       Jr  e  is   wasted   in   the  effort  to  ^valk.  an,l  weak -..ul  sickly 
w"„en  are  discouraged  from  atte.nptmK  to  e.ercise  in  this  wa>.  and 
so  lose  what  little  muscular  stren-th  they  have. 

Dressir'.  Warmly.  Dr.  Harriet  M.  Austin  says:  One  of  the  «reat 
ph  °iolo":i  sins  of  women  is  that  the.-  cover  the  extremities  o  the 
Ldy   so  -rl>^th.  the   cireuhU...   h^to^be^.^ 

ir  S:  ^  -in'as  IX  areLd  as  the  other  part,  the  ext^- 

t^XU  covered,  the  blood  has  to  be  ^or^^^^^^;^-^ 
vanta-e,  and  there  is  an  unnecessary  strain   upon  the  Mtal  ^"^^M^^- 
Neither  men  nor  women,  as  a  general  thin,,  ^-e  any  concepUo    o 
th,^   ill  health  which  accrues  to  women   from  the  lack  ot  suincieni 
c^othin'      Tl^^usands  of  women  .o  through  life  w.thout  ever  being 

comfortably  warm  in  winter."  i„vv  h..,.k   ^nd  thick 

Shoes.     Strong   leather  shoes,    with  broad,  low  heels   and    h  cK 
soles   are  sometimes  worn  by  sensible  women  who  desire  h-  th  ,nore 
han   o  be  known  as  fashionable.     High  heels  do  not  make  a  foot   ook 
beautiful,  and  actually  mar  an  otherwise  good  hgure      The  high  1  ccl 
throvv  th;  body  forward,  and  thus  disturb  the  eMU-l   >num  of  all  the 

"''Distribution  of  Clothing.     Mrs.  E.  R.  Shepherd  says:  "  "The  cloth- 

in.'  should  be  equally  distributed  over   the  body.     This  point  is  of 

"hm:::i?po«at:^e.  .\  .  Those  parts  of  the  ^-^^  l^j;- j;;--- 

v,de=  with  fat  and  muscle  need  less  extra  covering  than  tlio.e  in  which 


>.^w.. 


BlPre 


LOOKISr,    TUWARO    MARRIAGE. 


139 


1      «    .r  th.'  surfiico       Tbe  ankle- tiii'l '•^  "-''•-*. 
""  Bt<l„„«  .he  neck  .„h  ,»rs  ,.,.ke.  ,.  »o  -;'-»">'--;;■;'„;;': 

„a,y  dr,-gooJs  store  and  ■"«:  '»  \-^'',/:'      ^T!!;!!  „c„  a.ain  wea, 
Havinii  once  supported  the  skirts  in  inib  way.  ^ 

^^-r:S^r-:d^rss^^S^^:= 

^aste  and  supply  -"^\'^^  ^^]^^;„7-,3,a  ^o  rebuild  the  tissues  of  the 
;'drrwhirwil  dut  heat  and  ener.y  in  the  body  without 
in  try  to  1.  in  order  that  food  n.ay  be  in  proper  condition  for  use.  it 
'""^r  U  S:=':S:::H;":SS:::i  ai«erent  substance  nju. 

^  -  -f  ^;rfS^^t^:rt:t;:r^^ 

assimilation.     When  ine  loou  .^  ,..,,.,,,„(  the  body  and  main- 

^''Vo^d  STements"  Th?  food  elements  which  nourish  the  tissues  of 
the  body   a-  made   up  of   four  kinds  of  matter:  carbon,   oxygen. 

'''"hrrerpLt;r?o"od  elements  contain  carbon,  oxy.en  and  hydro- 
gen  but  rnitro/cn    and  are  used  as  fuel  and  burned  by  a ^o w  proc- 
/  \  .e*;  ..^    t     kppD  UD  the  temperature  of  the  bocl>.      i>ot 

ZX^'»  --  o' vied  in  .he-or^an,™  ,s  food  o,  ...1 .0, 

10 


^^^^^^^:^-i?S.  ■  7%gSWrn^ 


140 


SOCIAL   PIRITY. 


,h.  b«.lv  When  the  stomach  .s  m  a  healthy  condition,  it  will  digest 
el  old  and  pass  it  .nto  the  circulation,  where  it  will  be  used  to  build 
up  thrtissues'or  to  supply  heat  to  the  body.  Un  is  "ot  -aH-d 
"he  vital  forces  will  seek  to  expel  it  from  the  syste,,.  '— "^ 
l«tra  Nvork  for  the  vital  forces  and  causes  disorder  and  d  seasc  It 
rneovreats  and  more  food  is  taken  into  the  stomach  than  can  be 
used   the  surplus  will  clog  action  unless  removed. 

1;  that  we  see  that  foods,  their  digestion  and  assimilation,  the 
auan°ity  and  quality  are  subjects  of  vital  importance  to  mankind.  As 
reatingthe  what.  how.  when,  where  and  why  may  be  equally  val- 

"' What?  The  nutritive  principles,  as  albumen,  hbrin.  gluten  and 
casein  are  contained  in  such  food  materials  as  wheat,  o-tn.eal.  peas 
beans  beef  etc.  These  principles  or  elements  are  formed  by  the 
^"w th  of  plants.  We  get  the  same  elements  in  flesh  food,  second- 
hand, but  in  a  more  compact  form.  .  .  u  „.;,<„  thp  sense 
There  are  articles  taken  '"»"  ^^e  stomach  which  satisfy  the  sense 

of  hunger  without  having  those  properties  wh^h  -onnsY^'^eho'l^ 
These  are  not  foods  properly  speaking,  though  we  think  o     hem 
such.      They  are  simply  stimulants,  or  possibly  worse,  irritants  or 

"That  whTch  would  be  proper  food  for  infants  and  young  children 
would  not  be  suitable  for  a  muscular  outdoor  laborer.  Al.o  a  diet 
Xch  would  be  suitable  for  a  young  woman  would  not  supply  the 
Teeds  of  a  woman  nourishing  a  child.  Therefore.  ,t  is  "-essary  to 
make  a  selection  of  foods  suited  to  age.  sex.  condition,  occupation 

"'howT  Eat  llowly.     Plenty  of  time  should  be  taken  to  thoroughly 

chew  the  food  and  mix  it  with  the  sahva  so  that  the  stomach  may  the 

more  readily  do  its  part  of  the  work.  =,  nf  avsoeosia  is 

The  opinion  that  hurry  in  eating  is  a  prolific  cause  ^^  dyspepsia  is 

founded  on  common  observation.      The  ills  resulting  from  bolt mg 

ood  have  been  attributed  to  the  lack  of  thorough  n-^-^'- -'^^J^ 

the  incomplete  action  of  the  saliva  upon  the  food.     Two-thirds  oi    he 

bod  which  we  eat  is  starch,  and  starch  can  not  be  "  '  -;'  ^^^^ 

.vctem  IS  food  until  it  has  been  converted  into  sugar,  and  this  change 

S  prmcrpany  efiected  by  the  saliva.     But  there  is  a  third  reason  why 


YT  .^ 


n\ 


&>(»  "■'■^'3»r 


LOOKING    rnWARO    MARRIA'JK. 


141 


"as  cs      owly  .uui  unporf.-.ly  through  the  pm-ss  of  stomach  d.ge^ 
passes  Mo%  ly  snnit.iry  maxim  of  no  mean  value,  teach  the 

hnstenca  when  th.- mind  is  free  and  the  body  at  rest. 

Th!  e  shcTuKi  be  re^'ulanty  in  catm.'  The  ston.ach  must  have 
int.^  1  o  fn  or  .ts  ener^.c-s  w.ll  become  exhausted,  .ts  funct.uns 
intervals  oi  "^  ^       t-,^^  stomach  (an  no  more  work  con- 

S;   :" h  u     n  .::;  tTitseU  and  the  whoU.  system  than  can  the 
tmuan>    y^'  '  ,     ,.    .ecially  chddrcn  and  younK  Kirls. 

;:';;,:;:hmratsom::;i^  Lnn«\„o.  of  tH.;;;;;U.n.hours.  a. 
then  comphan  that  they  have  no  appetite  at  ..>eal  tmie  and  that  they 

'°  Wk:l^  ^'.neals  should  be  eaten  m  br:.ht.  cheery  rooms  under 

^"x;  f!:^:;;"::;:::;^  thmu  t^t  any  pu... .  ...d  encn^h  to 

eat    in     forgetttng   that    surroundm.s   have   much    to   do   w.th    the 

''  wiy?  Why  do  we  eat.'  Is  .t  simply  to  gratify  pleasure?  We 
bav;shown  thaf  w.th  cverv  thought,  motion  and  act  the  bod.ly  tissues 
ar  worn  out  that  thes;  tissues  must  be  -placcd.  that  they  are 
Tplaced  by  the  assimilation  of  nutritious  food,  hence  if  food  ,s  to  do 

"TuTE;1,;g^"?hrbuild.ng  up  of  the  body  depends  not  on  the 

amo!n    elten    but  on  the  quantity  digested  and  assimilated.     We  are 

Tl  r  of    "atinE  more  than  we  need  rather  than  not  enough.     One 

'o"f  tXl  tS^s  rules  was  to  rise  from  the  table  before  hunger 

n  to  satisfied-  this  requires  some  strength  of  character  to  do. 

ferent  meals. 


142 


SOCIAL   PL'RITV. 


Kinds  of  Pood.  Foods  should  be  plain  and  simple  and  not  too 
hiRhly  seasoned.  Rich  pastries,  cakes,  pickles,  puddings  and  sweet- 
meats should  be  avoided  if  only  what  is  necessary-  for  perfect  nutrition 
and  health  is  desired. 

Tea  and  Coffee.  Tea  and  coffee  should  also  be  banished  from  the 
list,  and  all  alcoholic  beveraKes  should  be  scrupulously  avoided.  The 
first  are  nerve  irritants  and  the  latter  poisonous  to  the  system. 

Water.  Water  is  the  natural  drink  of  man  and  animals.  Nothinp 
in  the  way  of  drink  can  be  a  perfect  substitute.  However,  even  this 
should  not  be  taken  at  meal  time,  as  it  prevents  the  use  of  the  saliva, 
dilutes  the  gastric  juice,  lowers  the  temperature  of  the  stomach,  and 
thus  weakens  digestion. 

Animal  Foods.  The  principal  animal  foods  are  beef,  mutton,  pork, 
fish  and  fowl.  Beef  and  mutton  are  richest  in  muscle-producing  material. 

Fish  and  fowl  are  easily  digested  and  contain  the  valuable  ele- 
ments of  food. 

Vegetable  Foods.  Wheat  Is  rich  in  the  four  food  elements,  and 
when  the  ilour  is  unbolted  is  the  most  complete  article  for  the  supply 
of  the  bodily  tissues.  Barle'-  nands  next,  but  is  not  so  pleasant  to 
the  taste.  The  fine  white  bi  i,  the  pride  of  so  many  housewives, 
abounding  in  starch  and  lacking  in  gluten,  is  largely  the  cause  of  con- 
stipation. The  gluten  lies  ne.xt  to  the  bran  id  contains  the  nitrates 
and  phosphates  which  feed  the  muscles,  brain  and  nerves.  If  the 
whole  grain  were  used,  beside  getting  the  most  valuable  part,  the  bran 
would  furnish  the  residuum  for  fecal  matter,  and  a  perfect  food  would 
be  found  in  the  bread  from  the  whole  wheat  grain.  As  it  is,  our  pigs 
and  chickens  fare  better  than  we  ourselves. 

People  who  labor  mentally  require  more  phosphorus  than  those 
engaged  in  manual  labor.  This  is  also  found  in  the  whole  wheat  and 
in  fish  and  eggs. 

Froits  and  Vegetables.  Fruits  and  vegetables  are  valuable  articles 
of  food,  as  the  acids  they  contain  are  largely  composed  of  oxygen,  and 
when  combined  with  the  carbon  of  other  food  greatly  assist  digestion. 
They  also  supply  water  and  increase  the  residual  matter  of  the  excre- 
ment. 

Milk.  Milk  is  easily  digested  and  very  nutritious  on  account  of 
the  variety  of  food  elements  it  contains. 


UX3KING   TOWARD   MARRIAGE. 


14S 


Pood  Hint..  One  writer  gives  the  following  summao.  FruUs 
and  cereals  are  best  suited  for  the  .nornmg  and  e;-"'"*^,"^.^^^^^  J/"'^ 
should  be  eaten  at  the  beginning  rather  than  at  the  end  of  a  meal. 

ureen  fruits  and  t-reen  veeelables. 

Tomatoes  do  well  with  almost  evcrythme  except  Imt. 

IZiZ  lor  d„est,on  depends  n.uch  apon  how  .oc.d  -  c-k^  ;^ 
Nuts  and  crackers,  ground  toBelh.r  (m  a  coBce  m.U)  n.ake     tooa 

'°1,r„;rSj'i:eSht,S:ntet::;is  and  h,.ene  e. that 

all     "ditnems    ilts,  spices,   vinegar,   etc..   are  not  nutr.t.ous  and 

^s,t:^r=;urs^,X^r:nt!|3r-:;^.. 
°'^eS'k:f.tr.^'-;i"'Mrq  iw  ",te,o„.^o 

we  liat  Too  Much  Meat;:'   in  '>'t^^;'^ ^:Z^::t^Z'£> 

L"e^;er;;"orpSecr:s;;;t-  m  ":eopS  however,  .ok  u,.o„ ,. 

:  Sgh  „  fonned  the  only  food  upon  wh.ch  ^jV  ™"    ^-fnjers 

J:"r,slt::■s.::^."°t::rh:tt;ou.h::.^:;V  ..>->. - 
Sru^r=^;ror;^^.t;^"a^^vi^i:;iP^n 

n'rluy  Leaking  down  at  middle  l,le  with  ,«..  -■•  |  ^'^^ 


^s^tgrvw''- 


144 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


find  that  porridge  and  milk  contain  all  the  muscle,  bone  and  nerve  food 
necessary  for  an  active  existence. 

"An  excess  of  carbonaceous  food,  on  the  other  hand,  forms  an 
accumulation  of  fat.  preventing  the  complete  nourishment  of  the 
muscles  The  over-fat  person  has  bulk  without  stren^jth;  his  vital 
power  is  always  deficient,  while  the  excess  of  nitrogenous  food  which 
he  consumes  increases  the  tendency  to  disease  of  a  plethoric  character 
showing  at  once  that  the  surplus  is  burned  and  stored  the  same  as  fuel 

foods."  ,.■.-•,  J 

One  Oauae  of  111  Temper.    The  author  of  IJuf  in  Sui-ufss  ana 

Health     an   English  woman,   aftirins  that  an  excessive  use  of  meat  is 

responsible  for  a  good  deal  of  ill  temper.     In  support  of  this  theory 

she  says:  .     .-     ,      j     -.l  xu 

"If  we  compare  domestic  life  and  manners  in  hngland  with  those 
of  other  countries  where  meat  does  not  form  such  an  integral  article 
of  diet  a  notable  improvement  will  be  marked.  In  less  meat-eating 
I-rance  urbanitv  is  the  rule  of  the  house.  In  fish  and  rice-eating  Japan 
harsh  words  are  unknown,  and  an  exquisite  politeness  to  another  pre- 
vails even  among  children  who  play  together  in  the  street.  In  Japan 
I  never  heard  rude,  angry  words  spoken  by  any  but  Englishmen.  I 
am  strongly  of  the  opinion  that  the  ill  temper  of  the  English  is  caused 
in  a  great  measure  by  a  too  abundant  meat  dietary,  cor -bined  with  a 
sedentary  life.  The  half-oxidized  products  of  albumen  form  urates 
and  uric  acid  w'.i.ii.  circulating  in  the  blood,  produce  both  mental 
and  moral  disturbances. "  , ,       /         • 

Rev    J    T.  Clymer.  in  his  little  work  on  Food  and  Morals,  points 
to  the  remedy  in  the  folLwing  case  and  a  great  many  like  it :  "A  father, 
by  prayer,  precept  and  Hogging,  had  done  his  best  to  reform  his  boy 
whose  staple  diet  was  meat,  sausage,  pie  and  cake  at  his  meals,  with 
lunch  between.     The  family  physician  said  to  the  father:  'If  you  will 
put  a  leech  back  of  each  of  your  boy's  ears  once  a  week  for  a  month 
you  will  do  more  to  reform  him  than  your  preaching  and  pounding 
will  do  in  a  year.'      The  father  asked  for  the  philosophy  of  this  pre- 
scription      'Why.'  said  the  doctor,  'your  boy  has  bad  blood  and  too 
much  of  it;  he  must  behave  badly  or  he  would  burst.'     'Then.'  said 
the  father.  'I'll  change  his  diet  from  beef  and  pie  to  hominy  and  milk. 
In  three  months  thereafter  a  better  boy  of  his  age  could  not  be  found 


mm£^w^3&?^^mk 


JijS^^r'!^^m?fte: 


LOOKING   TOWARD   MARRIAGE. 


145 


in  the  neiKhborhood.  The  acrid,  biting,  evil  blood  had  not  become 
food  for  ceches  but  had  done  its  wicked  work  and  passed  away  and 
1  cool  orler  blander  power,  safer  blood  had  been  supphed  from 
sweeter,  gentler  food  services."     Another  wrrter  says: 

"We  make  a  threefold  mistake  m  our  fo^^  ^^°"°7y;^  ^    ^^^ 

-First    we  purchase  needlessly  expensive  kmds  of  food.     We  use 

the  CO      ;r  k  nds  of  meat.  f^sh.  vegetables  and  the  like   when  the  less 

exoens  ve  ones  are  just  as  nutntious.  and.  when  nghtly  cooked,  are 

mst  as  palatable       Many  do  this  under  the  impression  that  there  .s 

ol  pecutr  v,rtue  in  the  dear  food  matenals.  and  that  economy  m 

hdr  Set  is  somehow  detrimental  to  their  d.gn.ty  or  the.r  welfare^ 

AnT  unfortunately,  those  who  are  most  extravagant  ni  th.s  respect 

arp  often  the  ones  who  can  least  afford  it. 

•  Second  our  diet  is  apt  to  be  one-sidcd.  U  often  does  not  contain 
thn  different  nutritive  ingredients  in  the  prefer  P^^  ^l^^^^^e 
consume  relatively  too  much  of  the  fuel  ingredients  of  food  those 
vS  areTurned  in  the  body,  and  yield  heat  and  muscular  power^ 
Such  are  the  fats  of  meat  and  butter,  the  starch  which  makes  up  the 
iaSr  part  of  the  nutritive  material  of  flour,  potatoes  and  sugar,  of 
whS  such  enormous  quantities  are  eaten  in  the  United  States  Con- 
versely we  have  relatively  too  little  of  the  protein  or  flesh-  ormmg 
substance?  like  the  lean  of  meat  and  fish  and  the  gluten  of  wheat, 
whih  make  muscle  and  sinew,  and  which  are  the  basis  of  blood,  bone 

'""^"Thtd  we  use  excessive  quantities  of  food.  This  is  true  not  only 
of  the  well-to-do.  but  of  many  people  in  moderate  circumstances  also. 
Part  of  the  excess  which  is  bought  is  thrown  ^-^^Vur  l°t 

he  ki  Chen  and  the  table,  so  that  the  injury  to  health  from  overeat- 
ng  great  as  it  may  be.  is  doubtless  much  less  than  if  all  of  the  food 
ve  buy  -ere  actually  eaten.  Probably  the  worst  sufferers  from  this 
evil  are  the  well-to-do  people  of  sedentary  occupat.ons-bra.n  work- 
er Not  everybody  eats  too  much;  indeed,  there  are  some  who  do 
not  eat  enough  for  healthful  nourishment.  But  there  are  those-and 
^heir  name  IS  legion-with  whom  overeating  is  as  vicious  in  its  effects 
on  health  as  the  drink-habit,  which  is  universally  deplored^ 

Sie  Diet  of  a  College  Student.    Dr.  J.  U.  Craig.  of  Chicago,  an 
eminent  chemist,  has.  upon  request,  made  the  following  statement: 


^'f^^/'^i 


146 


SOCIAL  PURITY. 


Iflr-.:- 


"More  students  break  down  from  bcinc  ovcrstimulatcd  and  underfed 
than  from  overwork. 

"Tl).>  best  diet  for  a  student  is  thnt  which  is  best  for  an  athlete, 
and  although  a  stimulatin},'  food,  like  llcsh  inrat.  may  answer  for  short 
sprints  of  work,  either  physical  or  mental,  it  has  not  the  staying;  qual- 
ities of  vegetables,  grains,  fruits  and  nuts." 

Water  as  a  Beautifler.  "Tlicrc  is  no  real  standard  of  beauty  unless 
we  except  the  lines  for  which  an  artist  looks.  We  are  not  all  artists, 
and  we  i'-ige  of  beauty  by  our  own  ideals.  Each  nation  has  its 
standan'  .le  ideals  of  one  would  not  be  those  of  another.  Neverthe- 
less, th-ie  is  one  standard  which  wo  all  rccogni^^e— that  of  good 
health.  It  shines  in  the  eye,  glcws  in  the  cheek,  reddens  the  lip  and 
quickens  the  step.  It  also  makes  one  at  peace  with  the  world,  for, 
indeed,  as  a  rule  the  temperament  is  simply  a  matter  of  t'.c  liver.  A 
torpid  liver  will  in  time  spoil  the  temper  of  nn  angel. 

"How  many  women  drink  enough  water.'  Very  few,  indeed,  and  no 
wonder  they  have  dried-up,  wrinkled  faces  and  figures!  And  yet 
every  woman  c-^n  have  a  water  cure  at  home.  The  first  thing  after 
rising  in  the  morning  the  teeth  should  be  l)rnshed,  and  one  or  two 
glassfuls  of  water  drunk.  If  the  liver  needs  .stimulating,  the  water 
should  be  hot  and  a  little  salt  added.  Urink  fre<)uently  between 
meals,  but  never  while  eating.  Fully  a  pint  of  water  should  be  taken 
before  breakfast  and  on  retiring."— .l/fJW'J't-  C.  Murray-Miller,  in 
Woman's  Home  Companion. 

Drinking  freely  of  tea  and  coffee,  ice-water  and  other  beverages  at 
meals,  is  a  ipost  pernicious  practice.  It  is  almost  universally  associ- 
ated with  the  practice  of  "bolting"  the  food.  It  is  better  to  drink 
nothing  during  the  meal.  The  necessary  amount  of  fluid  may  be  sup- 
plied by  taking  a  glass  of  water  half  an  hour  before  eating.  If  the 
bill  of  fare  includes  a  sufficient  amount  of  fruit,  no  liquid  will  be 
necessary  at  the  meal.  If  soup  or  any  other  liquid  food  constitutes  a 
prominent  feature  of  th.-  meal,  there  is  certainly  no  need  of  taking 
drink  of  any  sort. 

"Water  is  really  our  only  true  beverage,"  Mrs.  S.  T.  Rorer  writes 
in  her  cooking  lesson  in  the  La,iirs'  Home  Journal.  "Forming,  as  it 
does,  three-fpiarters  of  the  v.ei-iu  of  tli''  huiii.iii  body,  it  is  of  the  nc.-it 
importance  to  the  air  we  breathe.     Milk  is  a  typical  food,  not  a  bev- 


■^ 


UX)K1NG   TOWARD    MARRIAGE. 


147 


eraee.  and  should  never  be  used  as  such.     It  is  true  that  it  contains  a 
large  amount  of  water,  but  only  sufficient  for  its  digestion.     In  a  very 
short   time  the   non-water-drinker  becomes  sallow,   const. pa  ed  and 
uncomfortable.      The  poison  matter  that  should  be  d.^solved  by    he 
free  use  of  water,  and  carried  off  in  the  circulation  and  through  the 
excretory  organs,    is  held  in  the  system;  the  body  1°^«  ^^•'^'^IL^- ;*!« 
skin  becomes  drv  an.l  rough,   losing  its  life  and  brilliancy.     Three- 
quarters  of  the  weight  of  the  living  body  should  be  water.      A  large 
qaantity  of  this  water  is  taken  in  the  form  of  green  vegetables  and 
fruits.      A  healthy  person  should  drink  at  least  a  quart  and  a  half  of 
cool  (not  iced)  water  in  each  twenty-four  hours-a  glass  the  first  thing 
in  the  morning  and  the  last  thing  at  night,  and  the  remaining  quantity 
after  or  between  meals.     Infants  frequently  suffer  more  from  the  lack 
of  cool  water  than  from  the  lack  of  food."  ,   s  tu 

Here  are  two  theories  presented  by  different  writers:  (i)  The 
light,  fruit  breakfast  and  {2)  the  no-breakfast.  The  writer  has  tried 
both,  and  from  experience  believes  the  first,  as  a  rule,  to  be  the 
better.  But  for  dyspeptics,  caused  from  too  high  living,  the  second 
is  preferable  to  medical  stomach  remedies.  ,  ,  ,        ■ 

Eating  Fruit  at  Breakfast.  "The  business  of  breakfast  is  a  most 
important  one,  for  it  stores  the  human  battery  with  Pow"  for  the 
day's  work.  A  good  breakfast  gives  a  man  staying  qualities  and 
equips  him  for  almost  any  emergency  likely  to  occur 

-Whit  are  the  essentials  of  a  proper  breakfast.'  The  first,  the  most 
important,  item  is  a  preliminary  meal  of  fruit-oranges,  grapes,  apples 
canteloupe.  berries-seasonable  fruit  in  which  jmce  predominates  oyer 
fiber  Fruit-juices  taken  early  on  an  empty  stomach  are  converted 
into  alkalies,  keep  the  blood  normally  alkaline,  preventing  saturation 
of  the  system  with  unc  acid  and  warding  oH  the  storms  of  sufTering 
which  such  a  condition  provokes.  u  „;„„ 

•'Fruit-juices  act  as  correctives  to  the  digestive  organs,  whettmg 
the  appetite,  increasing  the  secretion  of  gastric  juice  and  stimulating 
peristalsis.  Where  fruit  is  eaten  every  morning  digestion  is  satisfac- 
tory, the  hea.l  is  clear  and  an  agreeable  feeling  of  general  well-being 

is  experienced.  ,  .         _       /       ,  1;^; 

"Too  much  emphasis  can  not  be  laid  upon  this  matter  of  a  prelimi- 
nary fruit  breakfast.      If  accustomed  to  eating  a  small  breakfast,  you 


jb. 


148 


SOCIAL    PURITY. 


should  lighten  the  noon  lunch  and  six-o'clock  dinner.     You  will  sleep 
better  and  nsc  with  appetite.       If  the  fruit  does  not  appear  to  aurcc 
with  you  at  first,  try  a  small  beKinnin^'.      Take  only  an  orange ;  dr.nk 
the  juice  and  reject  the  fiber.       Persist,  and  the  stomach  w.U  adapt 
itself       Gradually  add  a  bunch  of  crapes  and  an  apple.      You  will  be 
surprised  at  the  far-reaching  benefit  derived  from  so  simple  a  practice. 
After  the  fruit,  the  usual  breakfast  of  a  chop  and  rolls,  omelet,  pota- 
toes, coffee  or  what  not  is  in  order."  ,        J.      ■  ^u  t 
A  Day  Without  Breakfast.     "The  non-breakfast  diet  is  one  that 
has  more  adherents  than  is  suspected.      A  woman  was  encountered 
the  other  day  who  said  that  not  a  morsel  was  cooked  in  her  home  any 
day  in  the  year  until  the  noonday  meal.      Her  children  went  of!  to 
school,  her  husband  to  his  business,  and  even  the   maid   who  had 
become  a  convert,   went  through  her    morning  duties-all  without 
brcakinK  their  fasts.       The  theory  on  which  these  two-meals-a-day 
folk  base  their  conduct  is  that  no  work  being  done  after  the  late  and 
he-irty  dinner,  and  little  tissue  waste  following  during  the  hours  ot 
sl.ep   the  body  has  sufficient  energy  stored  from  the  evening  meal  to 
meet  the  demands  of  the  next  forenoon's  work.      To  take  a  hearty 
breakfast,  they  claim,  is  simply  to  provide  a  surplus  of  supply,  and 
by  just  so  much  overtax  the  system.       The  elimination,    therefore 
of  these  three  hundred  and  sixty-five  meals  a  year  means  conserving  ot 
energy,  which,  in  the  aggregate,   is  very  valuable.      They  say,  too. 
that  after  the  first  week  or  two  it  requires  no  effort  to  begin  the  day 
without  food,  and  even  the  aromatic  Mocha,  steaming  through  the 
house    produces  no  effect  upon  their  resolutions.      This  same  woman 
is  authority  for  the  statement  th:it  the  adherents  of  this  diet  or  want 
of  diet  are  numerous,  a  statement^  that  is  sustained  by  recent  news- 
paper reports  from  various  places." 

Why  We  Cook  Food.  This  is  what  another  writer  has  to  say  ot 
cooked  iood:  "It  would  be  absurd,  in  the  face  of  the  tempting 
viands  daily  placed  before  us.  to  say  that  food  would  be  just  as  well 
uncooked.      Yet  to  render  food  more  palatable  is  the  least  of  the 

reasons  for  cooking  it.  .    ,       ,  ^-     ■.• 

•Man  is  endowed  with  teeth  which  are  suitable  for  the  mastication 
of  both  flesh  and  a  vegetable  diet;  and  it  would  need  but  a  compara- 
tively short  time  to  accustom  him  to  raw  food  of  either  description. 


■^^'^W'- 


r3i*»,-r:;>3^Vs' 


LOOKING   TOWARD   MARRlAliK. 


149 


"Unfortunately,  or  fortunately,  as  ^^-ase  ,„.y  be  all  JockI  1..  to 
undergo  certam  chan.es  befor.  U  can  be  taUn   - -;     J;\^,^,„ 

changed  by  th.  processes    of   -st..t>on    and   digest  on      ^In    U^^ 
modem   era.   ^vhen  everything  .s  done  ^^^^  ^  !^"  J'      ^^  ^^„  j^,  ^y 
dancer  of  throwing  upon  the  stomach  more  work  than  it  ca 
1  hasty  and  ineflcient  manner  m  which  we  chew  our    ood. 

•  Here  we  perceive  the  great  province  of  cook.ng-tha  -f^n  mto^ 

"i  '""."f  .hlrle  r    «td    n  ,,ri val  days.  b«:a„,e  .h=  mina,e 

S:  U  is  .™,,  may  b.  -.■^;^^,  »"-'t  >s  :m°ai„  proper 
"\Va  mii<;t  not  suDpose,  however,  tnai  ii  i^  i-'i^J    "•  ,  ^   •      i 

economy,  that  the  subject  deserves  to  be  treated  rather  a.  a 
than  as  an  art." 


hi 


OHAPTEB  Vn. 

AFTER    MARRIAGE— HOME. 

Woman's  Relation  to  Man.  When  the  All-wise  spoke  woman  into 
existence  he  gave  her  as  a  companion  for  man.  What  then  must  be 
her  position  with  respect  to  man?  And  what  must  be  the  relation 
between  the.n  to  increase  the  welfare,  happiness  and  authority  ol 
both'  Let  Kuskin,  woman's  magnanimous  friend,  lead  us  to  the  treat 
teachers  and  writers  of  the  anes  to  hear  their  verdict  as  to  the  true 
dignity  of  woman  and  her  mode  of  help  to  man. 

In  referring  to  the  great  English  dramatist,  he  says:  'Shakespeare 
h  iS  no  heroes;  he  has  only  heroines.  .  .  .  There  is  hardly  a  play  that 
has  not  a  perfect  woman  in  it,  steadfast  in  grave  hope  and  errorless 
purpose,  and  conceived  in  the  highest,  heroic  type  of  humanity.  The 
catastrophe  of  every  play  is  caused  by  the  folly  or  fault  of  m:m;  thL- 
redemption,  if  there  be  any.  is  by  the  wisdom  and  virtue  of  woman, 
and.  failing  that,  there  is  none. 

"The  catastrophe  of  King  Lear  is  owing  lo  his  want  of  judgment, 
his  impatient  vanity,  his  niisunderslundiii;.'  of  his  children;  the  virtue 
of  his  one  true  daughter  would  have  saved  him  from  all  the  injuries 
of  the  others,  unless  he  had  cast  her  away  from  him;  as  it  is.  she  all 
but  saves  him."  . 

Of  Othello's  weakness.  Shakespeare  makes  Emilia  say:  Uh. 
murderous  co.xcomb!      What  should  such  a  fool  do  with  so  good  a 

'"  Ruskin  shows  us  that  in  Coriolanus  the  mother's  counsel,  acted 
I,. .OP  in  time,  would  have  saved  her  son  from  all  evil;  her  prayer  at 
hist  granted,  saves  him  not.  indeed,  trom  death,  but  from  the  curse 
of  living  as  the  destroyer  of  his  country. 

lie  also  observes  that  among  all  the  principal  figures  in  bliake- 
speare's  plays  there  is  only  one  weak  woman -Ophelia.  And  though 
three  of  his  principal  figures  are  wicked  women,  they  are  felt  to  be 
frightful  exceptions  to  the  ordinary  laws  of  life;  fatal  m  their  inilu- 
ence  also  in  proportion  to  the  power  for  good  which  they  have  aban- 


Tr.,^,-!- 


.J&: 


I"  \i  I  mil.   lo  111  1  V 


irs 


IST 


^r^^iditvTi 


AFTER    MARRIAGE. 


151 


An..A     Tnkine  the  preat  poefs  testimony,  we  find  that  he  represents 
"°'scoU   pictures  h.s  women   with    Rrace.    tenderness,    -ntellectual 

''Roman's  Influence  on  Man.    One  of  the  old  Italian  poets  makes 
a  knight  of  Pisa  say  to  his  lady: 

"A  man  from  a  wild  beast  ,.      .  .. 

Thou  maUest  me,  since  for  thy  love  I  lived. 

The  Greek  kni.ht.  too.  as  well  as  the  Christian  lover,  regarded  as 

'"'Rul'in  says-.  -The  soul's  armor  is  never  well  set  to  the  heart 
unlfss  a  woman's  hand  has  braced  .t.  and  .t  is  only  when  she  has 
bvaced  it  too  loosdy  that  the  honor  of  man  fails.  t>,^^,c 

'"a  wHe  s  mfluence  rece.ves  this  testimony  '--  ^^^^^  ^JJ^^^^ 
u     ^  ;„  ,  inttpr  to  his  wife:      I  never  was  anythmK  till  1  Knew  you, 

nd  1  Lv     been  be    e     ha'''-^^  ^'^  ^  ""'^  prosperous  man  ever 
and  I  have  been   better.         I  ^^^  ^^^^^^^  ^^  ^^  ,^  ^^^^^  I 

7T'  I  ^m  wHt  n«  ?ondS  -d  warmly;  but  not  without  good  cause. 
F  ist   youTowraffcctionate  letter,  lately  received;  ""t   the  remem- 


.  jmjjumj 


152 


soriAi.  rfUiTY. 


,cl«,n.ntof  h..rt..n.l.Tn..ssw..rtl.an4.x..ll'nr. 

Woman's  Tender  Sympathy.      I  > '-    "  "     '  ,„,.  ,.i,v  an,l  v^vrv 

prevents  h„n  fro,,,  bnl.lly  ^''kmj;  U.  .  ,,„,  ,,„  „„,,  l-.lUens 

h,s  bnnkn  =m.l  so.,tlus  lus  NVcaO   nmes.  ^     __^^^^  ^^^^^^^  ^^  ^^^ 

be  a  num-  ,m,.nrtant  (actor  ,n  »>^«  ;"^' .  ^^^  ^  ,„  ,u,  ,,1,1. 
l.borcl  by  h,.  s,.U.  at  the  <>-'^V '";^;    "^  j;     "     „l   „,„v:a    .levlop- 
She  .uav  ,>rov,.  a   .rcafr  a.d  to    '"-";•;',,  ,,,,  ,.„,,,,  .„  .v-rv 

r,«ht  .a,,....  than  .f  she  ^ver..  a    eac k^  m  >  ^^^^^^^__^^.  ,,  ,,^„ 

i,oc,e,y  often  faUs  to  ^'^'-^  ^;'    ,,  '^r.^othcr  .ho  .an  not  take 
not  stop  an.l  d.scr,mmatef.u    the  ^.fe  o  ^^^^^  ^   ,^^  ^,^,,,,„,,^, 

^'iSft  :::rr  .:rS:4^^^^  ^^o.  the  e.pressea 
^'^'?;:;l:::!>Sc^-  of   Hawthome.  w.fe  .ave   us  T,.  So,r.. 
'"'^.....U  .as  repeatedly  «—-... n^=^uc.s  and  tryin,  s.tua- 
t.ons  by  the  .ynpathy  -fj^^;;;!^^  /. t: "Lr  eminent  men  cred.t 
.be-  :':i^n^"i  S£:"he  encouragement  they  rece.ved  from 
^'i:;:.;:r  .ves  us  th.  »^ome  P.cture  of  ^h^dsu^ne.    ^ir^;  Glad- 
stone .as  a  perfect  .He  and  took  m  ^ooA  J^nj^J^  ^^me  autocrat 
her  bel.ef  ,n  AV.U.am'  as  an  f -f,;  ^  ^  ever    poss.ble  care.      She 
occasionally  caused.     She  [f '"^^^  ^'^  "  ;,' ^^  hi    fads  and   capr,.es. 


AFTfcR    MAKKIAGE. 


158 


other.  In  the  ear'.ier  days,  ^»«  ^''=''^7"  ,,  ,  ,,,,,,h.s;  was  always 
on  h.  var.ous  i-^-'^^  ^"'l,  '^Tn  ^.r  ,-  .n-i  a.  he  «:ew  old 
present  when  he  .ade  an  ^^;^^^'':l^,;  .,.i.h  s.noothcd  h.s 
she  used  to  make  forh.rn.  '»^'^"  ^"  \^  ,,  ^,,,(,,y  sol.c.tude  saw  to  .t 
vo.ce  and  -sU.ned  h.s  sUenjj^   a    Kw  ^^^^^        >^  ^^^^^^  ^^^^, 

when  he  sat  down  th.t  he  P"    "" J^"  ,  ,„^thers.     A  great 

-VVeoftensaythatKreatmenuut  ha^^  ^^^,    ^^^^ 

„an  in  th.s  a«e  of  competmon  and  ---]-;;,  ,,LdchUdren  hve 
w.fe.  and  th.s  Mrs.  Gladstone  wa  ^    ^^^^^^^  J^^^^^,^   ,„,ffected 

qu.et  needs/   wrhes  Mrs.  Brow.r.n^j.     At  hrst  thou.  ^^  ^^^^^^ 

ien.  a  very  fervent  P-;-\^^':YJ,:,"::,«t'a'  omfortable  place  to 
level,  every-day  love  that  ->'r^"^^fj^;,;^  ,'  ^f  necessary,  to  rescue 
dwell  m.  There  are  those  who  -""  J  ^^^  ';^,i,,„^  j,,  u,em  .f  they 
dear  ones  m  dan«er.  would  ^'-"J  ^^^.th  „ n„.strat.ons  .f  they  were 
were  in  need,  would  overwhelm  thtm  ^v.th  n  ^^^^^^^^ 

ill.  but  who  take  small  a"«""' "^/.^^''^  "'\7,„  1  L.^ns  the  burdens 
that  covers  mistakes,  the  thou^htf  ulness  hat  -  h.l  .n  _^^  ^^^  ^^^ 
of  care,  the  sweet  words  of  P-se  th      bn  ht  "  tl.^^  ^>^^  ^^^^^  ^^^^^^^_ 

tired  hands  strong  -l-^^-f^^""^^:^:,!  ,<  feeUngs  and  w.shes  take 
ness.  carelessness  and  selfish  d.sre.a  ^..^raordmary  demand 

their  place.      Love  is  strong  as  ever  ^."'J  "J"-^  ,       ^^ile  the 

i:^::^£r::^^'^^^'-  -  ^=""  -'"  ""■= 


I 


154 


SOCI/ 


•  RITY. 


reduced   income;  but  the  lattei  the  haven  to  which   he  turned 

— a  :;ome,  because  his  wife  was  " — /'//<•  I'lisl'iUruin. 

In  Wendell  Phillips'  early  life  Iv.;  wife  took  him  by  the  hand  as 
he  was  leaving  home  on  iinportaiit  business,  and  suid:  '"Wendell, 
don't  shilly-shally."  The  t;reat  reformer  and  au'itator  confessed  with 
gratitude  that  that  pointed  messai;e  from  liis  invalid  wife  had  very 
much  to  do  with  shaping  the  course  and  principle  of  his  life. 

In  his  Recollections  i>f  a  Li/ctimc,  General  Roeliff  Urinkerhoff  gives 
a  delightful  picture  of  the  wifely  inlluence  of  Mrs.  Andrew  Jackson. 
He  says:  "I  have  often  wondered  what  it  was  in  this  diffident,  retir- 
ing, uncultured  woman  which  so  won  all  hearts  that  came  under  the 
spell  of  her  influence. 

"When  I  went  to  the  Hermitage,  Mrs.  Jackson  had  been  dead  for 
nearly  twenty  years;  yet  the  aroma  of  her  presence  filled  the  air  and 
penetrated  every  nook  and  corner  of  the  neighborhood.  She  domi- 
nated the  volcanic  nature  of  her  fiery  husband  as  the  sun  dominates 
the  humid  vapors  of  the  morning. 

"There  never  was  a  moment  in  Jackson's  married  life  but  he  would 
have  died  for  her  upon  the  rack  or  at  the  stake.  Even  in  death  her 
influence  ceased  not,  and  at  the  White  House  her  memory  with  Jack- 
son was  more  powerful  than  congress,  cabinets  or  kings.  It  con- 
trolled his  passions;  it  curbed  his  tongue;  it  held  him  true  to  his 
convictions  of  right  and  duty.  In  public  and  in  private  life,  in  the 
White  House  and  at  the  Hermitage,  down  to  the  day  of  his  death, 
President  Jackson  never  retired  to  rest  without  taking  from  his  bosom 
the  miniature  portrait  of  his  wife  and  placing  it  in  such  a  position, 
propped  up  against  his  Bible,  that  it  should  be  the  last  thing  seen 
before  he  went  into  the  land  of  dreams  and  the  first  to  greet  him  with 
the  morning  light." 

Over  her  grave  in  the  little  temple  in  the  Hermitage  garden  is  a 
plain  marble  slab,  and  upon  it  is  this  inscription,  written  by  her  hus- 
band: "Here  lie  the  remains  of  Mrs.  Rachel  Jackson,  wife  of  Presi- 
dent Jackson,  who  died  the  22nd  of  December,  1S2S,  aged  sixty-one. 
Her  face  was  fair,  her  person  pleasing,  her  temper  aini:ible,  her  heart 
kind;  she  delighted  in  relieving  the  wants  of  lur  fellow  creatures,  and 
cultivated  that  divine  pleasure  by  the  most  liberal  and  unpretending 
methods;  to  the  poor  she  was  a  benefactor;  to  the  rich  an  example;  to 


^^^^^ii^g^^glj^ 


AFTER   MARRIAGE. 


155 


the  ..retched  a  comforter:  to  the  prosperous  -^^T'T^^Z^cZ 
went  hand  in  hand  with  h.-r  b.ncvolence.  and  she  thankc  1  her 
Tr  for  be.:,  per.nitted  to  do  .ood.     A  be.n.  so  .entle  -d  v.rtuou. 
slander  might  wound,  but  not  dishonor.     Even  Death,  ^^hcn  he  tore 
herfron^the  arms  of   her  husband,  could  but  transport  her  to  the 

'"ThelS'of  such  a  Hfe  w.U  surely  sprm,   up   mto  an  abundant 

harvest,  and  such  a  service  is  never  lost.  nl-ition 

Mary  R.  Baldwin  thus  gives  her  ideas  concernmg  a  wife  s  relation 

'°  '•Th'e'jfaTetives  and  .nothers  who  spend  themselves  for  the  home 
putting  nto  the.r  efforts  time,  strength,  lus.ng  ov-portun.t.es  for 
TZ\  and  spiritual  development,  sac.hcmg  >---  ^^^^S^  ; 
all  through  a  blind  love  dnven  by  the  inpulse  to  gue  of  thern^'-'^^^^^ 
wholly  Who  does  not  know  such  self-effaced  women.'  ^^'ththe 
Ibsobing  purpose  to  lay  their  all  upon  the  altar,  they  ;^o  -» -dl 
Lnh  adm.rat.on.  often  not  even  respect,  for  the.r  g.vmg  has  m  .t  an 

element  of  slavishness.  .  t  ».  r 

-1  young  wife  who  enters  upon  her  n.arr.age  career  may  dete- 
mme  her  posu.on  as  soon  as  she  crosses  the  threshold  of  ^er  ne 
home  n  at  the  start,  through  a  mistaken  v.ew  of  »-'•("  ne..  he 
bedns  a  course  of  ineflnc.ent  self-sacnfice  by  takmg  burdens  that 
sho  Id  be  shared,  wholly  upon  her  own  shoulders,  .ns.tmg  up  n 
aomgherselfw..taser..sW,dta..^^^^ 

oMhrrnUmrthaVmlr.  si  delightful  to  perform  these  tri.ling 
s  rvices  "or  him;  if  she  does  all  of  this,  with  the  motive  mentioned 
neglect  ng  as  sh;  must  at  times  the  holding  of  personal  attractiveness 
and  a  freshness  of  spirit  needed  for  the  companionship  with  her  hus- 
band for  the  dinner  or  the  even.n.  hour,  she  has  begun  the  cheapen- 

"'••Thrare  wives  who  do  not  begin   to  cheaper,  themselves  by 

fool  Jh  sac  ihces  until  they  enter  the  experience  of  -therhood^ 
ndeed  there  are  instances  where  they  prove  themselves  t>ran  s 
hrough    henr  exactions  in  their  early  married  career,  and  upon  the 

a^:;rrance  of  a  child  in  the  home  they  lose  themselves  in  the  purpos. 

of  spending  themselves  for  it. 
11 


I 


156 


SOCIAL  PURITY. 


"A  case  c.  this  sort  is  known  to  the  writer.  A  man  of  great 
mental  i-ossibilities.  tender  nature  and  knightly  habits,  with  reference 
to  the  other  sex,  married  a  pretty  creature  whom  he  idolized  to  the 
point  of  perfection.  It  became  his  delight  to  protect  her  from  care 
and  to  make  her  wifehood,  as  far  as  possible,  a  tlowery  experience. 
In  his  blind  love,  he  did  not  notice  the  spoilint;  process,  neither  the 
growing  signs  of  selfishness.  He  remained  under  the  delusion  that 
she  was  all  that  his  fancy  had  painted  her,  until  the  birth  oi  his  first 
child,  and  then  he  began  to  discover  something  of  her  nature. 

'"She  neglected  him  entirely,  gave  up  herself  wholly  to  the  care 
and  petting  of  her  baby  boy.  refused  her  husband's  invitations  to 
entertainments,  and,  when  she  gave  an  hour  to  hid  society,  coulu  talk 
of  nothing  but  things  related  to  her  care  or  love  for  her  child. 

"The  years  went  on.  the  baby  grew  to  young  manhood,  and  the 
husband  and  father,  who  should  have  reached  the  prime  of  his  influ- 
ence and  effort,  was  a  spent,  lonely  man,  whose  purpose  had  been 
defeated  and  his  mind  narrowed,  through  the  disappointments  of  his 
coiiipanionless,  loveless  life. 

"He  came  to  his  death-bed  a  defeated  man,  and  the  wife  was  left 
to  the  merries  of  the  son  whom  she  had  spoiled  through  the  selfish- 
ness of  her  self-sacrifice.  Without  dignity,  with  no  mental  resources 
to  suggest  ways  of  employing  time,  she  was  a  loinpaniunless,  deso- 
late crcatiirc,  simply  tolerated  by  the  son  upon  whom  she  had  lavished 
liiT  weak  affection  and  to  whom  she  had  bei  ii  a  slave.  There  are,  as 
an  offset  to  this  reimlsive  picture,  wives  and  iiiuthcrs  whose  unselfish 
love  does  not  waste  itself  aimlessly,  but  gives  of  its  best,  compelling 
reverence  and  gratitude  and  the  glorifying  of  womanhood.  In  the 
record  of  the  life  of  Horace  Bushnell  there  is  a  passage  showing  how 
a  woman  gained  and  held  her  e.xalted  [tlace  in  a  husband's  estima- 
tion. .  .  .  She  has  been  with  me  in  many  weaknesses  and  storms, 
giving  strength  alike  in  both;  sharp  enough  to  see  my  faults,  faithful 
enough  to  expose  them,  and  considerate  enough  to  do  it  wisely; 
shrinking  never  from  loss  or  blame  or  shame  to  bo  encountered  in 
any  thing  right  to  be  done;  adding  great  and  high  instigations— insti- 
gati-  M  :  .ilu.ivs  t(5  good  and  iiev.r  to  evil  inistalan  for  good;  forecast- 
ins;  always  things  bravest  and  best  lu  be  dune,  and  supplying  inspira- 


AFTER   MARRIAGE. 


157 


tions  enough  to  have  made  a  hero. '  .      •  What  more  thar,  that  couM 

°"  V^eslVfor  SSW.     Dorcas  H.cks.  .n  a  w,se  l.ttle  talk  ent.tlcd 

^^Sf 'yIe?;o::tr^des,re  to  make  you.  my  youn.  reader, 
take  !  peep  through  my  glasses  and  see  what  I  do.  I  am  lookmg  at  a 
voun^  wi?c  and  I  remember  how  for  the  first  s.x  months  or  year  of 
her  ma7r  ed  l.fe  she  dressed  herself  carefully  and  dam  ,ly  every  day 
L  uk-ase  her  husbands  admiring  eyes.  No  matter  .f  not  another 
PC  on  S.W  hor  she  must  "look  mce  for  John.'  It  .s  ten  years  now 
See  that  tune   and  she  .,  „i  course,  not  quite  so  fa.r  and  fresh  as  m 

hose  dav-  bu  how  is  .t  about  her  rare  for  her  appearance  m  John  s 
sLht'  ^V.'ir  t  .s  a  ramy  afternoon  and  she  .s  not  gomg  out  nor  does 
she  expect  any  visitor  to  drop  m-or  she  is  makmg  her  tdet  w.th  the 

bought  hat  thev  are  without  company  just  now-and  she  sa>s  to 
"^  m  I  need  not  .^d  -^  ^^^  ^  r;;)- , ^^li  ^Z  "^l 

S;^s:s;^.rL^°o;t:ftre^^^^ 

HowTs  it  different   my  dear?      Let  me  tell  you  how  my  spectacles 

''°"You°arstUl  the  one  whom  John  has  chosen  out  of  all  the  world 
of  wo^; to  be  h,s  own.  his  -f^t  through  ^^y^^^^^;^ 

generally.       John  s  home  is  lar  m  ^^^^^  ^^^ 

vnu  imapine.  and  at  the  end  of  each  ten  years  ii  sn<-  ui 

dearefand   sweeter   than   at   their   beginning.      And  you  make  that 


UA 


SoriAI,    riKI  IV. 


hnii,.-.      Cm  it,  then,  bo  a  matter  o(  in.lifferencj  how  you  appear  d  iv 
aft'r  <lay  to  loliii? 

•■P.rhaps  you  will  say  that  it   is  partly  John's  fault  that  you  have 
urown  carelrss.      He  set  mcl  to  become  indifferent  to  your  appearance 
-never  noticed   whether   you   were   diessed  nicely   or  not— in  fart. 
ne%er  said  anvthinc  about  your  dress,  one  way  or  the  other.       Well, 
if  I  weie  talking  to  |ohn.  I  ini-ht  <;ay  a  word  about  that;  hut  just  now 
I  am  looking'  at  you  and  talking'  t..  you  about  John.     I  dare  say  you 
beijan  so  soon  to  care  very   little  how   yon   h    ked  v  '  ,-n 'only  John' 
was  aroimd.  that  he  has  had  nothinc  pleasant  to  say  concerning  your 
dress,  therefore  sai<l  nothin-  at   all.       He  has  probably   Rr  )wn   very 
much  accustomed  now   to  see   you  dowdy   and  frow/y  at  home  and 
hardly  notices  it.       Hut  I  happen  to  know  that  once  in  a  while  some- 
thing suddenly  recalls  to  his  min.l   how  pretty  and  trim  you  used  to 
look  when  he  went  *o  see  you   in   your  maiden  day   ;   and  he  thinks 
with  a  siu'h,  What  a  pity  it  is  that  women  jjrow  eld  so  fasti     Then  he 
falls  to  calculatinti  a  little,  and  he   rLali;^es  that   you   are  now  only 
thirty-two.  a  yoiinn  woman  in  years— why.  yes— just  the  age  of  his 
cousin  I'annv.'  who  has  nc^t  aged  one  bit  apparently.  althout;h  she  has 
ha.l  more  can-,  if  anythintr.  than  you  hav.-.  because  her  husband  has 
not  done  quitr  so  will  in  business  as  he  h.as.       .And  there's  Molly  Lee 
—she  must  bo  just  about  tln'  s.une  age;   an.l  how   pretty  and  jaunty 
she  did  locjk  last  .veninu'.  when  he  went  in  to  see  her  brother  a  minute! 
I5ut  here  lohn  pulls  himself  up.  like  the  i,'ood.  faithful  fellow  that  he 
is.  and  tills  himself  that  he  has  no  business  to  be  comparinR  his  wife 
with  anybody  else.     So  he  goes  home  and  accepts  you  as  you  are  and 
have  been  for  a  number  of  years;  and  as  you  are.  on  the  whole,  really 
a  v(,'ry  Rnod  wife  to  him,  he  thinks  he  has  nothini;  to  complain  of. 

"You  do  love  John  very  much;  and  all  these  years  you  have  kept 
your  marria^'e  vow,  in  letter  and  in  spirit,  w^th  utmost  faithfulness. 
Nor  is  it  a  great  thing,  perhaps,  that  these  old  spectacles  of  mine 
discover  as  wanting  in  your  wifely  conduct.  Hut  I  do  wish  you  would 
just  trv  the  effect  of  making  yourself  outwardly  as  attracti\e  and  win- 
ning, in  John's  eyes,  as  you  <iid  in  those  days  long  aRO.  when  his 
admir.ition  and  love  were  new  to  you  and  you  thought  them  well 
worth  keeping  as  well  as  gaining.  It  will  repay  you  for  a  little  care 
and  pains  if,  as  you  grow  older  and  inevitably  lose  some  of  the  charms 


AFTER   MARRIAGE. 


169 


of  youth,  you  can  yet  draw  his  eyes  to  rest  upon  you  with  admirinK 
pleasure  as  he  not.ces  your  neat  and  tasteful  dress,  your  t.dy  and 
prettily  arranged  hair,  and  your  general  care  to  make  yourself  attrac- 

''"'•Trl;';"'  my  dear.  Dress  yourself  for  "only  John'  :r  carefully  as 
youwould'forhis  fnend  Brown,  for  whom  you  do  not  r<^=i  !>■  ^^^['^  ^ 
pin  compared  to  the  dear  old  John,  and  see  .f  that  same  John  does 
not  notice  it  before  long  and  th.nk  that  h.s  w.fe  .s  certaudy  grow.ng 
voun-^  again.  .\nd  when  you  come  to  wear  your  own  sp.-taclc.  and 
do  n;t  need  ^o  borrow  mme.  you  n>ay  thank  n.e.  perhaps,  for  g.vmg 
you  this  look  through  mme  at  yourself  and  your  John. 

Nagging.  \  popular  story  paper  which  goes  mto  many  homes 
had  this  significant  paragraph  recently  printed  by  :tself  where  U 
would  catch  the  eye  of  the  reader:  -It  is  no  doubt  sadly  true  that  ho 
wrecking  of  the  happiness  of  many  a  home  has  had  its  l^^^-"""'"^ /"  l' 
lapse  of  common  courtesy  toward  each  other  on  the  par^  "^  *^-  ^"^ 
and  wife.  A  train  of  domestic  evils  is  hkely  to  follow  a  lapse  of  his 
kind.  Among  the  worst  of  these  are  the  ^^-'^^^^'^^  ^'f  ^  J^' 
ging  that  the  w.fe  is  Hkely  to  fall  into,  and  the  habit  of  ^p.  .  king 
lightly  of  Ins  wife  and  sneering  at  her  on  the  part  of  the  l^'j^l'^^'^^ 

-It  would  be  of  mcalculable  value  to  every  young  couple  starting 
out  in  life  together  to  make  the  firm  resolve  on  the  one  side  never  to 
nag  or  nd.cule  the  husband,  and  on  the  other  never  to  sneer  at  the 
wife  How  can  the  happiness  of  any  household  be  maintained  u  u  n 
indifference,  roughness  of  speech  and  an  i^n-nng  of  ^'"^  'V  -"^^^^^^^^^^ 
characterize  the  attitude  toward  each  other  of  the  heads  of  the  family 

'"' -It  must,  in  a  large  propo-tion  of  cases,  be  the  woman  who  sets  the 
good  example,  who  takes  the  m.t.at.ve  in  ^'^«-'"'"^''^"'";'':  ;;-"",•; 
speech  the  quick  remark,  the  sharp  retort.  As  to  the  justue  of  this 
act  it  IS  of  small  use  to  specially  take  note.  Men  are  impetuous; 
they  have  the  care  and  support  of  the  fa.nily  on  their  hands.  Mascu- 
line-nerves are  not  always  stronger  th.m  feminine  ones.  Gentleness 
and  patience  should  be  two  of  the  chief  virtues  of  the  Christian  home- 

"'^Dr   Livingstone'.  Tribute  to  His  Wife.      "If  Dr.  Livingstone's 
Ufe  was  a  grand  success,  it  was  largely  owmg  to  the  intiuence  of  the 


160 


SOCIAL  PURITY. 


one  whom  he  designated  'the  main  spoke  in  my  wheel.'  A  study  of 
the  life  of  the  grent  missionary  without  a  glance  at  'the  main  spoke 
would  be  incomplete.  Mrs.  Livingstone  was  born  with  one  distin- 
t;u,shed  name  and  exchanged  it  for  another.  Born  the  daughter  o  a 
nnssionary.  the  celebrated  Robert  Moffat,  she  became  the  wife  of  a 
missionary,  the  still  more  celebrated  David  Livingstone.  With  her 
hushaml  she  believed:  'Paradise  will  make  amends  for  all  our  priva- 
tions and  sorrows  here.'  This  worthy  couple  were  no  strangers  to 
hardships.  After  spending  two  years  at  the  second  missionary  sta- 
tion Ur  Livingstone  and  his  wife  made  a  visit  to  the  scene  of  their 
former  labors.  A  sentence  from  a  letter  written  by  Livingstone  to 
the  missionary  directors  in  England  will  give  the  readers  a  picture  of 
the  sufferings  thev  endured  better  than  any  words  of  mine:  1  can 
bear  what  other  Europeans  would  consider  hunger  and  thirst  without 
any  inconvenience,  but  when  we  arrived,  to  hear  the  old  women  who 
had  seen  my  wife  depart  about  two  years  before,  e.xclaiming  before 
the  door.  ••  Uless  me!  how  le:,n  she  is!  Has  he  starved  her'  Is  there 
no  loud  in  the  country  to  which  she  has  been''  was  more  than  I  could 

well  bear.'  1    1  f 

•'Mrs  Livingstone,  after  many  years  of  incessant  toil,  sailed  trom 
Cape  Town  for  England,  acconu-anied  by  the  four  children^  Two 
weeks  after  the  departure  of  his  'dearest  Mary'  he  writes  the  loved 
one  '1  see  no  face  now  to  be  compared  with  that  sunburnt  one 
which  has  so  often  greeted  me  with  its  kind  look:s, '  Four  years  and 
a  half  later,  after  sixteen  years'  toil  fot  Christ  in  Africa.  Livingstone 
.'rasped  the  hand  of  the  possessor  of  'that  sunburnt  face'  in  bouth 
Hampton,  llngland.  and  in  the  poetic  welcome  that  Mary  had  pre- 
pared for  him  one  line  in  the  last  =tanza  revealed  the  fact  that  some- 
thing akin  to  the  spirit  of  prophecy  rested  on  her: 

•I  may  tend  you  while  I'm  living,  you  will  watch  me  when  I  die." 
"At  a  greai  bancpiet  given  to  Livingstone  in  London,  on  the  eve 
of  his  return  to  Atrica.  all  eyes  rested  on  him  when  he  expressed  his 
purpose  in  a  few  simple  and  hearty  words,  and  wonderful  was  the 
enthusiasm  when,  after  humorously  remarking  that  it  was  scarcely 
fair  to  ask  a  man  to  praise  his  own  wife,  he  declared:  'My  wife,  who 
has  alwavs  been  the  main  spoke  in  my  wheel,  will  accompany  me  in 


AFTER    MARRIAC.E. 


161 


Kuard.an  angel.  ^^^   ,^^^^j  ^,  l,„,es.  but 

husband.     In  those  moments  of  ternble  Kr.ef  he  ^^^^^^ 
penned  years  before  by  the  "^'-'^■-^ff^.^  J.rnetdead"' Her 
whehld.e,-      7»^-"f '-^^^r'^The  f  itLL  h^^^^^^  How  deep 

sp.nt  has  Rone  to  be  w.th  ^'°'l.     J    ^vhat  a  w.-alth  of  affliction  there 
his  sorrow!     How  m  ense  h.  slo  e .     \N  hat  a  ^     ^^^^   ^^^^^ 

i,  in  ^';^,""!-;?-  ^frsur     i    y       can"  the  heart-throbs  m  the  fol- 

!:r:^r:ndf^c.L„^^^ 
;--^;x^^;^n/£^^^.^ 

her  1  loved  her  the  more.        See  the  g^^^^^",  ^„^.  ,„  ^^^  ,.,,,d 

out:  'God  pity  the  poor  children!  .       .   lam  a 

bv  one  whom  I  felt  to  be  a  part  of  myself.       .   .   Oh^  m>  N^ar>       y 

Mary!      How   often   we  ^^^^.^^^^^T^:):^.- a,J..n 
and   I   were   cast   adrift    at   KoiODe.R. 

'"''Sim.g.  U  8acr.d,  and  why   *o„ld  so  -;=■",  ^^^^^^/^ 
,„.dc  ,h.  subicc.  o.  .,*.  jes,s  .nd  an-y^  1="-^      '    '^^'^^ 

of  the  occasion  in  this  wise,      ii  an>  v  „r»fan.-  person. 

souls  a  union  so  intertwined,  sospiritual.  so  irrevocable,  that  it  is  the 


,-.T:">C- 


«^,;^,k>«.j 


r7&-~>7-&JaE; 


162 


SOCIAL   PLRITY. 


very  Mgn  and  picture  of  the  Ikav.-nly  Hri.lcKroom  and  the  bride  for 
whom  he  died." 

H.l.  n  W.ittirson  Moody  says  of  a  rmht-minded  younR  woman: 
••Shr  knows  tlKit  lu.irna^'.-  is  a  serious  .|Ucstion,  a  steady  vocaticii, 
and  tlMt  th.  true  wife  is  one  who  .nters  marria-e  not  thinking'  how 
niu.  li  shr  can  j;.  t  out  of  it,  hut  how  much  she  can  fut  mto  it.  It  is 
this  larger  (  one,  ption  of  marriage  whu  h  makes  women  dwell  by  their 
own  tiresides  in  sweet  cntent  within  what  is  .ailed  the  'narrow  limits 
of  home,'  knowim;  well  that  no  true  home  is  narrow  since  it  must  yive 
rov.rto'th,^  wh:)le  primal  mysteries  of  life-food,  raiment  and  work 
to  .arn  th.rn  withal  - L.vo  and  marriaRe,  birth  and  death.  riKht-doinK 
;vn<l  wronu-domu-all  these  commonplaces  of  humanity  which  are 
m..st  divine  because  they  are  most  commonplace.'  The  way  to  make 
homr  a  wide  place  to  dwell  in  is  to  brinu'  a  wid.>  personality  to  dwell 
in    it.      .\ny    home    is    just    as   wide   as   the  maker   and   can   be  no 

widir."  , 

The  Wife  a  Comrade.     A'h(  n  our  yount;  woman  understands  ana 
appreciates  the  a.lmonitions  of  these  thoughtful  writers,  she  will  strive 
to  k.-p  a  st.adv  head  and  a  well-balanced  judgment  that  she  may  not 
miss  the  point  that  one  of  the  most  important  factors  in  a  thorouKhly 
successful  marna-e  is  that  a  wife  should  possess  the  faculty  of  beinj; 
a  cnod  comra.lr  to  her  husban.l.       After  the  first  transports  of  affec- 
tion have  subsi.led  into  .(uietness  the  importance  of  this  quality  will 
manifest  itself.       It   is  not  exactly  an   easy   matter  to  say  just  what 
Kood  comrad.ship  comprises.       A  writer  of  note  says:  "It  implies  a 
certain  id.ntitv  of  tastes,  a  certain  geniality  of  disposition  and  a  cer- 
tain iinselfisliness  m  the   habitual   point   of   view.      One  of  the  best 
results  of  ih:;  lusher  e.luration  of  women  is  not  that  it  does  somethinK 
to  tit  them    for  an   einer^.'ency  to   earn   their  own   living,  but   that  it 
develops  tli.ir  <  apacity  of  brinKinu  the  element  of  comradeship  into 
their  marriak'.' with  men  of  educ:ition;  but  ^jraduation  from  a  colleRe 
does  not  always  impart  this.      The  faculty  of  appreciation  and  sym- 
pathy by  a  swift  intuition  is  one  of  the  ureat  endowments  of  women, 
and  it  Ire.pK  ntlv  compensates  for  a  lack  of  technical  education.     And 
women  h;ive  an  e.iu;il  ri'.-ht  to  lo<A  for  this  quality  in  their  husbands. 
A  man  would  do  well   to   neglect   some   rather  important  matters 
rather  than  to  let  his  wife  miss  this  quality  in  him.      We  have  been 


AFTER    MARRIAOE. 


163 


led  to  these  observations  by  reviewint  the  l.fc  of  the  wife  of  Lord 

""'"Thc't'^.o  bcKan  life  together  in  poverty.     He  had  to  earn  h,s  l.vmK 

by  wrum.  for  tl..-  newspapers  and  rev.ews.       I  ady  Sahsl.ury   ,  .<       e 

line  K.ft  of  comradeship.      Those  who  knew  th.-m  w.ll  s.ud  that  the 

accesses  of  one  were  the  tr.un.phs  of  both,  and  when  he  s.>.  ceed.^ 

to  Hattield  and  the  prenuershi,-.  he  had  no  more  trusty  counselor  or 

loyal  coadjutor  than  his  own  wife.  ,     ,    ,       j  „,;»„ 

'  The  follow.n,  is  a  description  .>f  Mrs.  Stevenson,  the  lH.l..vcdw.fe 

of  the  famous  man  of  letters:   -She  has  had  a  var.ed  l.f..  some  of  .t 

under  cond.t.ons  whu  h  would  have  sorely  tr.ed  most  wom-.-n^        ut  she 

was  equal  to  all  emeru..ncus  and  suf.er.or  to  all  occas.ons.     \\  .  are  told 

hat  she  was  equally  at  ho.ne  upon  a  well-appo.nted  yacht  ..r  upon  a 

•CO  kroach  steLner V  be.udm.  the  t.me  with  intin.te  resources  when 

the  sh.p  lay  becalmed,  undis.nayed  by  tempests  and  sudden  squalls 

and  whether  upon  a  lonely  atoll  or  under  the  pahns  m  an  .sland  v.llaue. 

Se  would  set  up  her  household  .ods  and  .nake  each  spot  a  home. 

She  has  bcKun  more  than  one  voyage  ;V'^^"r'"'^°"'^'h  !  w.; 
The  captain  and  crew  wanted  "no  hne  ladies  aboard^  1  h  re  as 
•no  accommodafon  for  ladies.'  In  short,  they  were  ='«">•  "^'--"f 
to  wear  their  company  manners  every  day.  But  invariab  y  the  end 
oUhe  voyage  found  every  man  on  board,  from  the  captain  to  the 
Chinese  coi  k.  her  devoted  friend  and  servant.  ,      ■      ,         ,u 

Her'conraKe  in  a.  emergency,  her  uncomplaining  fortitude  in  the 
matter  of  rats  and  cockroaches,  her  calm  acceptance  of  South  Sea 
customs,  called  forth  enthusiastic  approval. 

She  could  cook  like  a  French  c/n-A  bind  up  a  wound  as  well  as  a 
surgeon,  devise  sports  and  invent  games  and  ^ad  invaluable  remedies 
stored  away  m  a  little  old  medicine-chest.  hhe  looked  after  the 
health  and  comfort  of  the  wild-mannered  native  sailors  as  kindly  and 
u'fiectedly  as  she  taught  Ah  foo  to  make  b--^-;^^-;-^"^;'^ 
toddy  for  yeast,  or  drew  out  the  reticent  captain  or  shy  mate  to  talk 

of  his  home  and  family.  i  ,„  „,„  iiu« 

A  half-caste  sailor  once  said:  'Mr.   Stevenson  is  good  to  me  like 

my  father  and  his  wife  is  the  same  kind  of  man. 

iSng  Tembinoke   said   of   her:    She   good;   look   pretty;   plenty 

chench'  (sense). 


Ifl4 


SOriAI.   PIRITY. 


Prrhap«!  thev  both  meant  what  Mr.  KdniuiKl  Gossc  so  well 
exprcsscl  wh,  n  he  wrote  of  li-r  as  'dark  and  ru  h-htarte<l.  like  some 
wonderful  red-wine  jewel.' 

Hut  her  hubband  caps  all  praise  to  her  in  some  stanzas  .  ndmg; 

'Tearher,  trnHrr  coinradc.  wife. 
A  fellc)wf,ii»T  Iriip  tliii'iiijli  life, 
lleartwliolc  and  souliree, 
The  auRust  Father 
(iavc  to  me.'  " 

Wife,  or  Mother  Which?  'The  truth  is  that  some  women  are 
mothers  and  some  wives;  v.ry  few  are  both." 

The  listeners  to  this  declaration  sat  stdl.  lookinu  at  the  s>''aker 
and  at  one  another. 

There  was  ass.'nt  in  the  fares,  though  there  was  no  sound  of  the 

"Is  it  not  true."  continue<l  the  first  speaker,  that  a  baby,  when  it 
romes.  makes  almost  every  wonia.i  all  n>other?  She  lives,  moves  and 
has  her  being  for  that  baby.  The  house  is  run  for  the  baby;  she 
dresses  for  the  baby.  Haby  rul.s  her  every  moment.  She  too  often 
ceases  to  be  even  a  housekeeper.  ' 

"Well,"  asked  a  soft  voice,  "should  she  not   be  a  moth-r  before 

anythJnK  else?"  ,    c    * 

"No."  was  the  emphatic  response.      "She  should  be  a  wife  first 

and  a  mother  second." 

"Now,  we  can  not  settle  this  question,  or  rather  you  two  can  only 

settle  your  own  opinions  more    firmly,  and   that's   not   necessary," 

lauKhed  the  third  member  of  the  party.     "The  important  point  is.  Is 

it  true.'"  J  c    1     u      u- 

Is  it  true?  Arc  there  not  homes  where  the  husband  finds  that  his 
place  is  filled  by  the  first  baby,  and  each  following  pushes  him  more 
and  more  into  the  background.'  He  is  expected  to  submit  to  the 
usurpation  wifiout  comment.  He  finds  that  the  every  thought  of  his 
wife  is  for  the  baby,  whose  small  wants,  it  would  seem,  might  be 
supplied  and  his  health  and  happiness  maintained,  without  absorbing 
so  large  a  part  of  the  wife's  care  and  attention. 

Is  it  true,  as  is  sometimes  asserted,  f.iat  husbands  are  often  jeal- 


\  * 


AFTKR   MARKIAGE. 


165 


ous  of  theu  own  children.'  K  it  is  uuc.  does  .t  not  follow  that  th  c 
is  cause  that  the  husband,  m  whom,  perhaps,  there  ,s  more  of  th. 
over  han  h  •  fath.r.  needs  always  the  co.npanionsh.p  of  the  woman 
he  loves;  that  because  he  loves  her.  he  .s  not  w.lhnu  that  she  should 
become  simply  the  mother  of  hi;  children? 

TLn  conL.  ntin«  on  a  wife  and  mother,  who  had  a  remarkable 
husband  and  remarkable  children,  but  of  whom  you  always  thought 
first  as  thf  wife  of  her  husband,  said: 

•That  woman  ha.  the  art  of  b.inB  a  wife.       Her  children  never 
drove  her  husband  out  of  her  mind  for  a  moment;  he  has  always  been 
first        How  tnany  wunun  ever  stand  in  their  own  home  as  she  does? 
Sh:.s  h"  t  m  the^r  hearts,  their  thoughts       She  is  ^^^c-^^  J^^ 
which  all  draw  their  inspiration,  or  think  they  do.      ^^^y?      Because 
The  has  kept  her  place  hrst  as  the  wife  of  her  husband.      Those  chil- 
dr  n  saw  their  father  hrst  in  their  mothers  thought,  th-r  mother  firs 
fn  their  father's  thought.     They  learne<l  always  that  ^h-  1-™  the 
first  and  the  love  for  the  children  the  second  love.      The  house  was 
run  for  the  family;  but  if  one  person  must  take  precedence,  it  was  the 
ather   because  his  place  and  work  were  of   hrst   importance  to  his 
home  and  the  world.      The  children  are  well-mannered,  because  they 
ne'er  for  a  moment  suppose    themselves   of    the    f".t    importance^ 
They  were  allowed  to    choose,   collectively  or   individually,   where 
choice  affected  rhem  only.      Their  eduction  was  of  great  importance 
o    he  parents,  and  the  children   understood  this       N---  '"  ; -' 
home.  sL  any   important  decision  affect  n«  the    ife  o    ^  ch.ld^he 
decision  of  one  parent.       Nor  was  .i.sc.pline  the  law  of  one.      The 
oarents  consulted  when  the  act  c<  the  child  demanded  it. 
"^    U  Is  this  unity  of  thought  and  common  interest  that  makes  family 

''''Thfgreatest  blunder  a  woman  can  make  is  to  thrust  her  husband 
in  the  ba  kground  of  her  thought,  or  g^e  him  a  second  place  in  the 
home,  or  permit  h:m  to  taV .  the  attitude  that  the  children  are  hers^ 
ThT  wise  woman,  without  contention,  compels  recognition  of  the 
Ictthl  the  child  en  are  theirs  and  that  the  children's  be.t  interest 
Ian  be  served  only  when  the  moral  intelligence  of  father  and  mother 
is  directing  their  training.  ,.,iiv  tV.P  Hne 

The  woman  who  has  the  art  of  being  a  wife  has  usually  the  hnc 


MICROCOPY    RESOLUTION    TEST    CHART 

Al.'  1  and  ISO  lESI  CHART   No     2 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


^'  IIIIIM 

4^     III  2.0 
1.8 


1.6 


A     -APPLIED  IIVMGE     Inc 


Ir^Tf 


mA 


166 


SOCIAL   PUR'-V 


art  of  motherhood.      The  wife  who  is  first.  last  and  always  a  mother 
IS  neither  wife  n<jr  mother  to  perfection.— 77/,-  Outlook 

Judicious  "Letting  Alone."  -Tell  me."  I  said  to  one  of  the  most 
charminn  women  I  know,  who  seems  to  have  made  a  wonderful  suc- 
cess of  her  ten  years  of  married  life,  ''how  yuu  manage  to  do  every- 
Ihmt;  so  ea.-ily.  and  to  do  .so  much  more  than  other  people  and  to 
make  every  one  around  you  comfortable  and  happy.'" 

She  blushed  at  my  praise  as  she  answered:  '  I  am  so  ;,-lad  to  hear 
you  say  that,  for  if  I  am  successful  now,  I  have  had  to  buy  my  knowl- 
edge  with  some  bitter  experience.  You  know  what  a  nervous  man  my 
husband  is.  How  could  he  be  otherwise,  with  the  strain  he  is  under 
m  his  proiessional  life,  when  from  the  beKinning  he  had  to  do  every- 
thintj  for  himself  and  make  his  way  by  hard  work  and  strug-le.' 
Well,  wlun  we  were  engasied  I  didn't  understand  him  at  all.  People 
may  say  what  they  please  about  the  engagement  being  the  happiest 
time  of  one's  life;  I  argue  it  isn't.  I  was  always  worrying  John  with 
httle  exactions,  demanding  of  him  reasons  for  this  and  that,  interfer- 
mg  with  him  and  not  respecting  his  time  or  his  individuality.  For- 
tunately for  me,  his  love  stood  the  test  of  my  tactlessness  during  our 
engagement  and  the  first  year  or  so  of  our  married  life,  but  his  health 
didn't.  He  was  nervous  and  restless,  poor  thing!  He  had  so  little 
rest  or  freedom  with  me.  Then  Dorothy  came,  and  during  those 
early  peaceful  weeks  of  her  life,  when  I  had  time  to  think,  I  began  to 
see  things  in  their  true  light,  and  I  made  a  few  resolutions  that  I  have 
tried  hard  to  keep  ever  since.  Certainly  things  have  been  happier 
since  I  determined  to  'let  John  alone.'  " 

I  waited  for  her  to  go  on  and  watched  the  pretty  little  wif.ly  litdit 
in  her  eyes. 

"I  don't  think  there  could  ever  be  a  real  difference  of  opinion 
between  John  and  me  on  the  big  things  of  life,  but  one  doesn't  have 
to  confront  big  things  very  often,  and  it  is  in  the  little  things  that 
the  rub  IS  apt  to  coine,  and  where  a  wife  can  worry  her  husband  to 
d>  ath  unconsciously  by  her  pettiness.  Well,  this  was  the  result  of  my 
resolutions:  I  try  not  to  interfere  in  any  way  with  John's  business 
not  to  demur  when  he  is  obliged  to  go  away  often  and  to  be  often  late 
at  meals,  and  not  to  ask  him  why,  frettingly,  when  he  finally  makes 
his  appearance,  but  to  wait  until  he  chooses  to  tell  me.       When  he 


AFTER    MAHRIAGE. 


167 


wants  to  sit  up  late,  as  he  docs  niK'nt  after  niKht,  readinp;  or  writing, 
when  1  feel  he  is  not  prudent,  accordinc  to  my  standpoint,  I  make 
myself  keep  quiet  and  not  nag  him  with  advice  to  ro  to  bod,  and  I  try 
not  to  worry  him  about  his  particular  economics  and  extravauances. 
Very  often  he  does  what  seems  to  me  foolish  and  unnecessary,  but  I 
have  learned  to  respect  his  judijment  enough  to  give  him  the  benefit 
of  the  doubt,  or,  at  any  rate,  to  keep  from  telling  him  my  opinion 
when  it  is  not  asked.  I  also  have  learned  never  to  ask  him  to  do 
errnnds  down-town,  or  take  any  time  from  his  business  for  me;  and, 
more  than  all,  I  try  never  to  worry  him  with  any  of  the  tiresome 
domestic  problems  that  arr.  continually  arising." 

"Wise  little  woman,"  1  murmured,  thinking  of  the  many  men  who 
come  home  from  a  wearying  day  down-town  to  find  a  wife  who  is 
waiting  to  pour  out  a  taie  of  woe  of  the  day's  grievances,  which  are 
exaggerated  as  they  an;  related;  and  yet  these  same  wives  would  feel 
it  hard  if  they  had  to  listen  night  after  night  to  the  recital  of  their 
husband's  business  troubles  and  be  shown  his  incapacity  to  manage 
his  business  as  they  show  their  lack  of  ability  to  regulate  theirs. 
"Yes,  it  works  well  in  many  ways,"  she  went  on,  "for  on  his  side 
John  shows  the  same  respect  for  me.  At  the  beginning  of  each 
month  he  puts  a  sum  of  money  into  the  bank  in  my  name  for  all 
household  expenses.  I  never  have  to  account  to  him  for  a  cent  of  it; 
he  never  questions  the  wisdom  of  any  change  I  choose  to  make  in  my 
menage;  in  fact,  he  leaves  me  alone  in  my  domain  as  absolutely  as  I 
do  him.  Consequently,  when  we  are  together,  we  always  talk  about 
things  outside  of  the  house,  of  interests  that  are  educating,  and  we 
are  very  good  company  to  each  other,  I  assure  you." 

No  ore  could  doubt  it  who  saw  them  together  and  no  one  could 
question  she  had  discovered  some  royal  road  to  hrirmonious  living. 
She  is  over  thirty  years  old  and  she  is  always  taken  for  about  twenty- 
one.  She  has  several  children,  the  dearest  babies  in  tlio  world,  and 
she  is  a  very  up-to-date  mother,  belonging  to  kindergarten  classes  and 
personally  supervising  all  that  her  little  people  do.  She  is  active  in 
the  affairs  of  the  world  and  in  charity,  and  everywhere  she  is  famous 
for  her  quiet  charm  and  the  interest  and  help  she  gives  to  every  one 
she  meets.  And  the  husband.'  The  other  day  he  went  back  to  a  col- 
lege dinner,  and  after  it  I  was  told  that  all  the  men  present  declared 


16R 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


that  he  did  not  look  a  dny  older  than  when  he  Rraduated,  twelve  years 
before. 

"I  try  to  carry  out  the  .same  idea  with  the  servants  and  children," 
Mlnanor  continucil  presently,  "and  whin  I  think  how  little  trouble  I 
have,  I  am  ama/.ed  at  all  that  I  hear  and  read  about.  I  could  count 
on  my  two  hands  the  times  I  have  chan!,'ed  servants  in  ten  years,  even 
with  the  four  I  always  keep.  To  be  sure,  when  I  do  make  a  change, 
I  take  'infinite  pains'  to  get  some  one  who  .shall  be  worthy  of  the 
responsibility  I  give.  Then  I  show  him  or  her  a  written  list  of  the 
hours  for  the  work  durinfj  the  day,  what  seems  to  me  the  best  arrange- 
ment,  but  I  say  that  I  am  ready  to  listen  to  any  suggestion  or  of  any 
improvement  after  a  trial  ^ .  my  way.  At  the  end  of  a  week  we  may 
together  rearrange  the  order,  but  after  that  it  is  seldom  that  I  ever 
have  to  speak  to  a  servant  or  give  a  direction.  I  let  them  absolutely 
alone,  only  referring  to  the  schedule  if  there  is  any  fault  to  find. 
With  the  children,  too,  I  try  to  respect  their  freedom  and  not  to  inter- 
fere in  any  legitimate  fancy  or  folly  they  may  have.  Outside  of  the 
established  rules  they  are  free  to  do  as  they  please  with  their  own 
time,  and  I  think  they  are  very  happy  children  and  singularly  free 
from  any  nervousness." 

"And,  best  of  all,  you  are  a  happy  woman,  too,"  I  continued. 
"Would  that  others  could  learn  the  wisdom  of 'letting  alone!' " — 
Harper  s  Ba~ar. 

How  to  Manage  a  Husband. 

"To  manage  a  husband, 
A  good  w'    ,  I  ween. 
Is  to  keep  the  home  tidy, 
And  cheerful  and  clean. 

Let  U3  deal  with  hira,  too, 

As  a  man,  not  a  mouse, 
And  so  may  the  house-band' 

Be  bound  to  the  house. 

Let  him  Mic your  ideas. 

And  be  proud  of  his  plan, 
And  so  manage  to  manage 

The  'manat;ing  man.'  " 

A  clever  writer  in  the  Philadelphia  North  American  discusses  this 
important  subject  in  the  following  little  story: 


AFTER   MARRIAGE. 


lB9 


"Yesterday  I  dropped  in  at  a  bride's  cute  little  home  to  sip  a  cup  of 
tea.  The  poor  little  creature  had  evidently  had  a  slight  difference 
with  her  'hubby'  before  he  left  in  the  morning,  for  she  seemed  a 
wee  bit  unhappy.  It  was  not  long  before  a  young  matron  entered 
and  made  a  third  to  the  {..^rty.  This  particular  matron  has  a  great 
reputation  for  managing  her  spouse,  and  wr.s  just  the  person  the 
"bridey'  needed.  She  commenced  at  once,  and  this  was  the  conver- 
sation: 

"  'My  dear,  is  your  husband  ever  cross?' 

"  'What  a  funny  question.     He  is  never  anything  else.' 

"  'Kow  in  the  world  do  you  manage  him?' 

"  'I  don't  try.     I  just  let  him  alone.' 

"  'But  how  do  you  make  up?' 

"  'We  don't.  He  is  always  as  cross  as  two  sticks  at  breakfast. 
They  say  most  men  are.  He  gets  off  a  lot  of  sarcastic  things  about 
women  attending  to  their  households,  club  women,  and  so  forth,  and 
then  he  goes  away  mad. ' 

"  'Oh,  dear  me,  you  poor  thing!  And  yet  Tom  told  me  this  morn- 
ing you  were  so  congenial  and  so  well  suited  to  each  other.' 

"  "So  we  are.  When  Harold  comes  home  in  the  evening  he  hands 
me  a  little  package  and  says  he  hopes  it  will  please  me.  I  tell  him 
he  is  too  good,  and  that  I  wish  all  women  had  as  good  a  husband  as 
mine.  Then  I  see  what  he  is  giving  me.  Sometimes  it's  a  lovely 
belt  or  a  new  c.iatelaine  or  a  fancy  scarf  or  something  cf  that  kind, 
and  I  give  him  a  kiss  and  ask  him  to  forgive  me  for  being  cross  in 
the  morning.' 

'"The  little  hostess  looked  dazed  and  went  on  sipping  her  Russian 
tea  in  profound  silence.     Finally  she  broke  out: 

"  'And  yet  you  deliberately  told  me  you  did  not  manage  him."  " 

The  trials  and  vicissitudes  of  life  borne  togethei-  strengthen  love, 
and  not  even  death  shall  separate  those  that  love  through  life. 

"And  in  that  perfect  marriage  day 

All  earth's  lost  love  shall  live  once  moret 

All  lack  and  loss  shall  pass  away. 
And  all  find  all  not  ioiind  before; 

Till  all  the  worlds  shall  live  and  glow 

In  that  great  love's  great  overflow," 


iM^ 


170 


SOCIAL    rilRITY. 


What  Makes  a  Home?  In  an  address  before  the  national  council 
of  the  women  of  Canada,  at  Toronto,  recently,  Lady  Aberdeen  said: 

"What  is  that  indefinable  something;  that  makes  a  home;  that 
reveals  itself  in  the  books  and  pictures,  in  the  arrantjement  of  the 
rooms,  in  the  preparation  for  a  RUest,  in  the  tones  of  the  children,  in 
the  expression  of  husband  and  wife?  We  can  not  describe  it,  but  we 
recognize  it  at  once  when  it  is  present,  and  no  house  can  be  truly  a 
home  without  some  measure  of  it. 

"We  do  not  need  just  houses  where  we  can  eat  and  sleep  healthily, 
but  we  want  homes  full  of  rest  and  peace  and  beauty  and  refresh- 
ment. P^ull  of  power,  therefore,  to  send  out  men  and  women  inspired 
with  the  spirit  and  devotion  to  all  that  is  true  and  beautiful  to  serve 
their  day  and  generation. 

"And  what  sort  of  women  do  we  want,  then,  to  make  sucli  homes.' 
There  must  be  practical  knowledge  first,  and  it  must  be  gained 
somehow — either  by  training  or  through  dearly  bought  experience, 
through  failures— knowledge  which  will  secure  to  the  inmates  of  that 
house  of  all  ages,  those  essentials  of  light  and  air  and  comfort  and 
good  food  ■  nl  healthful  surroundings  which  are  the  first  requisite  for 
all  human  lite  which  is  to  attain  its  full  development.  But  beyond 
and  above  this  knowledge  there  must  be  knowledge  of  how  to  make 
the  home  pleasing  to  the  eye;  knowledge  how  to  ma'-"  common  things 
and  common  life  beautiful — self-control,  power  of  organization,  unself- 
ishness, insight  into  character  and  ever  ready  sympathy  with  all.  All 
these  qualities,  then,  and  much  more,  does  the  home-maker  require." 

It  Takes  a  Woman  to  Make  a  Home.  A  Chinese  proverb  says: 
"A  hundred  men  may  make  an  encampment,  but  it  takes  a  woman  to 
make  a  home."  It  is  she  who  builds  and  consecrates  that  most  pre- 
cious spot  on  this  side  of  heaven,  which  we  express  in  the  sweet  word 
"home."  Not  walls  or  furniture  or  windows  or  curtains,  but  that 
nameless  and  ineffable  charm  which  glorifies  the  lowliest  hut,  which 
fills  with  heaven's  own  radiance  the  humblest  cottage  and  without 
which  the  palace,  floored  with  marble  and  glowing  with  wealth  and 
luxury,  is  but  a  decorated  prison.  At  home  you  are  beloved;  you  are 
understood;  there  your  errors  will  ever  meet  with  gentlest  forgiveness; 
there  your  troubles  will  be  smoothed  away;  there  you  may  unburden 
your  soul,  fearless  of  harsh,  unsympathetic  ears,  and  there  you  may 


:M^m$:m^;m^^^i^mMmim^^m^^  ^my^j^ 


AFTLR    MARKIAGE. 


171 


be  entirely  and  joyfully  yourself.  What  ambition  can  be  more 
sacred,  what  thought  more  sweet,  to  a  true  womr.n  than  to  be  the 
ministerial:   angel    of    this    sacred   spot?— A'l'////    IWstim    Christian 

AdVLH\lti\ 

Another  writer  says:  "No  kind  of  labor  is  degrading  if  done  from 
a  worthy  motive,  and  no  motive  ran  be  nobler  than  the  womanly  desir'- 
to  make  a  pleasant  home.  With  this  end  in  vieu — with  love  as  a 
prompter,  washing  and  darning  and  scrubbing  are  all  elevated  from 
drudgery  to  a  nobler  sphere.  But  our  homes  can  not  be  properly 
attractive  and  profitable  to  our  families  if  we  ourselves  are  tlull  and 
harassed.  Oiir  brothers  and  fathers  and  husbands  and  sons  need 
cheerful  anil  intelligent  companions  at  home  far  more  than  they  need 
nice  dinners  and  spotless  linen.  It  is  necessary  that  gooil  homemakers 
and  keepers  should  read  and  n^flect  and  listen  and  converse." 

And  again:  "Let  us  take  time  for  reading.  It  will  never  come  if 
we  wait  to  have  every  piece  of  work  finished  and  every  speck  of  dirt 
removed  from  each  article  we  use.  We  can  always  find  something 
else  to  do,  and  conscientious  housekeepers,  with  little  tast;;  for  mental 
pursuits,  are  apt  to  make  a  great  blunder.  'The  life  is  more  than  meat 
and  the  body  than  raiment,'  which  means — if  I  may  be  allowed  to 
preach  a  wee  bit  of  a  sermon — that  you  yourself,  with  all  your  immortal 
faculties,  are  of  vastly  more  importance  than  your  house  and  furni- 
ture and  clothing  and  cookery;  and  these  are  utterly  worthless  if  they 
serve  as  hindrances  instead  of  helps  to  your  individual  human  cul- 
ture."    What  one  critic  says  about 

The  Well-read  Wife  in  the  Home:  "It  is  exceedingly  interesting 
and  ofttinu's  amusing  to  read  the  many  articles  written  on  the  progress 
of  woman  or  the  new  woman,  as  writers  are  pleased  to  term  her. 
And  wh.it  do  we  read.' 

At  one  time  wj  hear  that  she  is  a  bold,  heartless  creature,  willing 
to  assume  men's  apparel  and  rob  them  of  their  positions.  Do  the 
poor,  dear  men  tremble  in  their  shoes  and  meekly  give  up  their  posi- 
tions to  this  bold-faced  creature.'  Or  do  they  say  she  has  a  right  to 
that  position  providing  she  can  perform  the  duties  better  than  they.' 

At  another  time  we  see  the  new  woman  pictured  as  full  of  fads, 
neglecting  all  her  home  duties,  spending  her  time  writing  papers  on 
woman's  rights  and  utterly  distracting  her  husband.       Now,  in  truth, 


172 


SOCIAL    PURITY. 


the  progressive  woman  is  neither  of  those  awful  beintjs.  She  is,  in 
the  first  [jiacL',  a  woiiuinly  woman,  and  neither  cares  to  assume  men's 
apparel  or  rob  them  of  their  positions,  nor  to  netjlect  her  home.  She 
is  but  widi;  awake  to  the  questions  about  her  and  eager  to  keep  step 
with  the  times.  She  need  not  be  bold  in  this.  These  are  stirring 
times,  and  grave  problems  are  occupying  the  minds  of  our  best 
thinkers.  Why,  then,  should  not  the  women  interest  themselves  in 
the  affairs  which  must  mean  a  great  deal  to  them  as  well  as  to  their 
husbands.'  This  progressive  woman  has  a  mind;  has  she  not  a  right 
to  exercise  it.'  Her  intellect  is  as  keen  to  catch  the  gist  of  public 
affairs  as  a  man's,  and  is  it  not  right  for  her  to  think  actively,  even 
though  she  may  not  act.'  If  you  would  have  her  be  a  companion  for 
her  husband,  she  must  be  able  to  enter  into  the  things  which  interest 
him,  and  because  she  does  that,  don't  think  that  she  wants  to  hold 
the  reins  of  government.  She  is  wise  enough  to  know  that  she  is 
"the  power  behind  the  throne,"  and  she  prefers  to  be  that  rather 
than  a  puppet  on  the  throne. 

So  this  progressive  woman  stands  to-day  for  the  highest  education, 
for  broad  socialistic  ideas — for  what  God  intended  her,  a  true  wife 
and  wise  mother. 

Disposition,  temper  and  manner  enter  quite  as  much  into  the 
making  or  marring  of  home  as  do  capability,  skill  and  management. 
No  woman  has  properly  considered  the  art  or  genius  of  true  home- 
making  who  has  failed  to  resolve  that  certain  things  must  be  avoided 
in  order  that  peace  and  good-will  may  reign  throughout  the  family. 
There  is  always  a  foundation  principle,  a  basal  resolve  that  must 
govern  and  permeate  the  words  and  actions  of  those  who  constitute 
the  heads  of  the  family,  without  which  there  will  be  sad  scenes  and 
sad  days  such  as  no  judicious  wife  or  mother  could  think  of  without 
stinging  and  bitter  regret.  First  and  foremost,  then,  in  the  home  let 
husband  anil  wife,  and  especially  those  who  are  parents,  guard  their 
manner,  at*itude  and  words  toward  each  other.  This  is  starting  at 
the  right  point." 

"Home,  Sweet  Home."  It  is  not  always  the  husband  that  brings 
home  a  keg  of  molasses  or  a  barrel  of  sugar  that  makes  home  jweet. 

Some  persons  seem  to  feel  that,  when  the  necessities  of  the  family 
are  provided  for,  their  duty  is  completed,  forgetting  that  "Better  is  a 


AFTI  R    MARKI.\r,K. 


173 


dinner  of  herbs  where  love  is.  than  a  stalltd  ox  and  hatred  tlierc- 
witli."  "A  word  fitly  spoken  is  like  apples  of  i;iild  in  pictures  of 
silver.  "  Many  are  afraid  to  show  themselves  "kindly  affertioned  one 
towiird  another."  They  shrink  from  the  possihility  of  beintj  called 
"soft;  '  hut  we  are  told  hy  the  best  authority  that  "A  soft  answer 
tiirneth  away  wrath." 

Let  love  at  home  always  stand  with  her  arms  over  us,  to  help  lift 
the  burdens  that  otherwise  would  weijrh  us  down.  Love  li^lii ;  a  lamp 
that  kIows  on  when  all  mi^'ht  be  shrouded  in  t,doom.  Love,  sweet 
anKel,  strenjjthens  the  weary  and  st  :adies  the  hand  that  carries  cor- 
dial to  the  sufferer's  lips. 

"Time  will  softly,  sweetly  glide, 
When  there's  love  at  home." 

Admit  and  keep  love  as  a  member  of  your  household. 

Never,  for  one  moment,  think  that  your  doinp;  is  unimportant, 
even  if  much  of  your  time  is  passed  in  the  kitchen.  The  noblest  and 
the  wisest  live  by  catinp,  non-poetic  and  common  as  it  may  seem. 
Think,  tired  housewife,  not  how  your  piano-trained  fingers  are  becom- 
ing stiff,  awkward  and  flushed  from  molding  the  "staff  of  life,"  but 
consider  what  the  members  of  your  "sweet  home"  are  accomplishing. 
For  instance,  the  husband  is,  perhaps,  a  minister  of  the  gospel,  win- 
ning souls  to  Jesus.  Your  son  is  taking  high  rank  in  college,  and 
your  lovely  daughter  is  to  go  as  a  missionary,  and  all  of  them  derive 
strength  of  mind,  frame  and  muscle  from  "mother's  table."  Are  you 
not  doing  something  indispensable.'  Your  kitchen  effort  helps  run  all 
the  machinery  of  life.  What  would  become  of  "home,  sweet  home" 
if,  in  discouragement,  the  mothers  and  home  girls  ceased  their  doing.' 
Out  of  well-kept  homes  come  the  noblest  of  our  land. — North  Westcni 
Cli  ris  tia  n  A  dt  'oca  te. 

Edward  Bok  says  that,  it  is  a  common  remark  with  hundreds  of 
men  that  they  wonder  "what  women  find  to  do  all  day."  Sometimes 
curiosity  gets  the  better  of  a  man,  and  he  asks  his  wife,  what  she  has 
done  all  day.  "Oh,  a  hundred  and  one  little  things,"  she  says.  Then 
he  thinks  of  some  momentous  scheme  over  which  he  has  been  working 
all  day,  and  makes  a  mental  comparison,  in  which  his  wife's  work  takes 
second  place.     He  overlooks  the  fact,  however,  that  a  woman's  life  in 


i! 


■'.Kr<^^. 


174 


SoriAI.   rrRITY. 


the  liotiip  is  made  lip  of  "little  thing's,"  and  that  these  same  "little 
tliin;;s  '  are  not  only  necessary,  but  that  they  arc  absolutely  vital  to 
the  (Mil  ad)ustinrnt  of  the  domestir  machinery  of  his  home.  They 
are  "little"  only  in  a  woman's  eye;  they  would  instantly  assume  jiro- 
porti"tis  of  inak'nitiide  if  the  man's  hands  were  to  try  to  do  tlu'iii. 

Who  Has  the  Most  to  Do?  Count  Tolstoi  relates  the  followiii- 
story;  A  Russian  p<a';ant  and  his  wife,  after  an  earnest  discussion  of 
the  ipiestion  'a  huh  of  them  had  the  more  and  harder  work  to  do,  a(jree(i 
to  cxchan'^'e  tasks  for  a  day.  The  woman  went  to  the  field  to  plow  and 
the  man  stayed  at  home  to  do  the  housework. 

"Now,  mind,"  said  the  wife,  as  she  started  out,  "turn  the  cows 
and  sheef>  out  to  pasture  at  just  the  right  time,  and  feed  the  little 
chickens  and  look  out  that  they  don't  wander,  and  have  the  dinner 
ready  when  I  come  back;  mi.\  up  some  pancakes  and  fry  them,  and 
don't  forget  to  churn  the  butter.  Hut,  above  all,  don't  forget  to  beat 
the  millet." 

The  peasant  had  so  much  trouble  in  getting  the  cattle  and  sheep 
out  that  it  was  late  when  he  thought  of  the  chickens;  and  in  order 
that  the  little  chickens  might  not  wander,  he  tied  them  all  together  by 
the  legs  with  a  string  and  then  fastened  the  string  to  the  old  hen's  leg. 

lie  had  noticed  that  while  his  wife  was  beating  the  millet,  she 
often  kneaded  her  pastry  at  the  same  time.  So  he  went  to  work  to 
do  these  things  together;  and.  as  he  had  to  shake  himself  a  great  deal 
to  do  it,  ho  saw  an  e.xcellent  chance  to  get  the  butter  churned  at  the 
same  time,  by  tying  the  cream-jar  to  his  belt. 

"By  the  time  the  millet  is  pounded,"  he  said,  "the  butter  will 
have  come." 

lie  had  h.".rdly  begun  this  triple  task  when  he  heard  the  old  hen 
squawking  and  the  chickens  peeping.  He  started  on  a  run  to  sec 
what  was  the  matter,  but  tripped  on  the  edge  of  a  flagstone,  fell  and 
broke  the  crean-jar  to  pieces. 

In  the  yard  ne  found  that  a  prodigious  hawk  had  seized  one  of  the 
chickens  and  was  flying  off  with  it;  and  as  the  chickens  and  their 
mother  were  all  tied  on  one  string,  the  hawk  made  off  with  them  all. 
While  he  was  out  in  the  yard  the  pig  came  in,  tipped  over  the  bread- 
tray  and  spilled  the  batter,  which  the  animal  im-nediately  began  to 
devour. 


AFTKR    MARRIAGE. 


n 


While  the  peasant  was  lookin;  on  in  astonishment,  anotlicr  pin 
came  in  and  bc^an  nnninu  anionn  the  millci. 

Then.  V  hiK-  the  jjcasant  was  clearing;  thiii;-^  iiii  as  b.  si  hv  loiiKl, 
the  iiiL-  WLMt  out.  He  had  not  surcocdud  m  rckindlin^'  it  uhcn  Ins 
wife  entered  the  yaril  with  the  horse. 

"Why,"  she  saiil,  "where  are  the  chickens — anil  the  hin.'" 

"\  iiawk  carried  them  off.  I  had  tied  theiii  toijelh.  r,  so  they 
wouhhi't  waniler  away,  and  the  hawk  carried  off  the  whoh-  lot." 

"Well,  is  dinner  ready.'" 

"Dinner?     I  low  could  I  have  dinner  when  there  isn't  any  lire.'" 

"Did  you  churn  the  butter.'" 

"No;  I  was  churning  it,  but  I  fell  and  dropped  the  jar  and  broke 
it  and  the  do^;  :ite  up  the  cream!" 

"Cut  what  is  all  this  batter  that  I  see  on  the  lloor.'" 

"Those  miserable  pitjs  did  that!" 

"Well,  you  have  had  a  hard  time!"  saiil  the  wife.  "As  for  me, 
I'v:  Rot  the  tield  all  plowed  and  I'm  back  home  early." 

"Oh.  yes,"  exclaimed  the  husbaml,  bitterly,  "you've  had  only  one 
sintjle  thiiijj  to  do,  while,  as  for  me,  I've  had  everything  to  do  at  the 
same  time — get  this  thing  ready,  take  care  of  that  and  think  of  every- 
thing!    How  in  the  world  was  I  to  do  it?" 

"Well,"  said  she.  "that's  what  I  do  every  day.  Now  I  gi'ess 
you'll  admit  that  a  woman  has  something  to  do!" 

Keeping  Up  Appearances.  "None  of  us  are  without  struggles,  but, 
perhaps,  those  which  attend  our  trying  to  keep  up  an  appearance  on 
a  little  money  are,  at  times,  the  severest.  Under  such  circumstances 
it  is  a  hard  struggle  to  exercise  judgment  without  some  bitter  wounds 
to  personal  pride;  yet,  if  we  would  only  pause  a  moment  and  consider 
that  those  for  whose  llattery  or  emulation  we  are  struggling  are  hardly 
worth  our  embarrassing  efforts  therefor— or  that  we  in  reality  occupy 
much  less  of  thoir  passing  thoughts  than  wc  foolishly  imagine,  we 
might  suffer  less.  If  one  is  poor  or  financially  limited,  all  e.xtravagant 
aims  to  hide  such  a  condition  are  extremely  foolish.  Our  rich  friends 
can  not  reasonably  expect  us  to  cope  with  them  in  matters  of  living, 
attire  or  social  entcnainment,  anil  we  can  enjoy  their  benefactions 
quite  as  much  without  straining  our  wits  or  purse  strings  to  recipro- 
cate the  same. 


m 


176 


SOCIAL    PURITY. 


"The  mask  of  wealth  is  a  foolish  cover  for  any  face  to  try  to 
assume,  because  it  usually  is  a  very  transparent  one  and  at  any 
momtiit  liable  to  be  removed,  to  the  wearer's  demoralization. 
Admitting  that  wc  are  all  naturally  aver-e  to  betrayint;  our  straitened 
financial  conditions,  we  invite  still  more  embarrassments  by  assuming 
wealth  or  anylhing  else  we  do  not  possess.  Besides,  there  is  no 
material  loss  sustained  in  bein^^  deserted  by  alle^jed  friends  to  whose 
society  money  alone  is  a  passport.  Let  u>  be  whatever  we  are,  hon- 
orably and  uprightly,  and  avf  id  all  foolish  pretension^  that  may 
eventually  prove  but  pitfalls  for  our  unwary  feet."— 6"/-.://  Tltoitghts. 

Simpler  Living.  "Moralists  and  philosophers  are  coiibtantly  tell- 
ing the  world  that  the  best  element  j  of  human  happiness  are  the 
simplest  and  most  frugal.  There  is  a  constant  cry  for  simplicity  of 
living,  but  some  of  those  who  make  this  cry  are  unable  to  adapt  their 
own  lives  to  their  own  beliefs.  '^'  i  believe  in  the  beauty  and  good 
sense  of  simple  living  just  as  we  believe  in  the  highest  and  best  prin- 
ciples of  religion,  but  the  weakness  of  our  human  nature  is  so  great 
that  we  do  not  live  according  to  that  which  we  know  to  be  wisest 
and  best.  It  is  not  strange  that  here  should  be  a  cry  for  simplicity 
in  an  age  when  it  is  manifest  that  a  great  deal  of  the  unrest  and  the 
unhappiness  of  domestic  life  are  due  to  too  elaborate  and  expensive 
living. 

"Too  many  people  have  not  the  moral  courage  to  set  up  a  standard 
of  their  own  based  upon  their  own  incomes  and  their  own  positions 
in  life.  Mrs.  A.  has  not  the  mora,  courage  to  put  a  straw  matting 
on  her  tloor  when  she  knows  that  Mrs.  B.  has  a  Wilton  velvet  on  her 
floor.  Mrs.  D.  has  not  the  moral  courage  to  serve  simple  refresh- 
ments at  her  entertainments  when  she  knows  that  Mrs.  C.  serves  ices 
and  all  sorts  of  expensive  and  unnecessary  lu.xuries  at  her  'at  homes.' 
The  Smiths,  with  an  income  of  $2,000  a  year  and  one  servant,  make  a 
strenuous  effort  to  ape  the  style  of  living  of  the  Whites,  who  have 
$8,000  a  year  and  three  servants.  The  wife  of  the  clerk  tries  to 
imitate  the  wife  of  her  husband's  employer.  It  is  an  age  of  vulgar 
and  unwise  imitation.  The  writer  overheard  a  significant  bit  of  con- 
versation between  two  women  on  the  street-car  not  long  ago.  One 
said  to  the  other: 

"'I  am  going  to  get  some  lace  curtains  for  my  parlor  to-day. 


ArTER    MARRIAGE. 


]• 


Have  you  noticed  the  Bartons'  new  lace  draperies?      Well,  I  told  my 

husband  that  if  the  Bartons  could  have  lace  curtains  in  their  parlor, 
there  was  no  n-ason  why  we  shouldn't  have  them,  for  my  husband 
has  as  good  pay  as  Tom  Barton.' 

"  'You  are  just  rit;ht,'  said  the  other  woman.  'I  told  my  husband 
to-day  that  if  Tom  F>arton's  wife  could  wear  a  silk-lined  dress,  I 
couldn't  see  why  I  should  not  have  my  nt  .\t  dress  lined  with  silk,  and 
I'm  going  to  have  it  so,  you  see  if  I  do  not.' 

"And  it  was  but  yesterday  that  we  heard  a  woman  say:  'If  I  could 
entertain  as  my  friends  entertain,  I  would  love  to  do  so;  but  I  can 
not  do  it,  and  so  I  simply  do  not  try  to  entertain  at  all.' 

"Now,  what  connection  is  there  between  the  spirit  of  true  hospi- 
tality and  elaborate  entertaining.'  The  fact  is.  that  the  over-elaborate 
method  of  entertaining  in  vogue  at  present  is  killing  that  beautiful 
spirit  of  true  hospitality  that  prevailed  at  one  time.  Elaborate  living, 
elaborate  dressing,  elaborate  entertaining  are  destroying  the  happi- 
ness of  many  American  homes.  There  are  homes  in  which  the  whole 
end  and  aim  of  life  would  seem  to  be  the  accumulation  of  fine  furni- 
ture and  bric-a-brac,  the  care  of  which  imposes  a  great  burden  on  the 
mistress  of  the  home  and  the  expense  of  which  makes  a  mighty  inroad 
in  the  family  income.  There  are  other  homes  in  which  the  elaborate- 
ness of  the  table  is  the  family  weakness.  The  money  expended  for 
unnecessary  and  positively  injurious  food  in  such  homes  would  give  a 
college  education  to  the  children,  who  are  not  thus  educated  because 
their  parents  "can  not  afford"  to  send  them  to  college.  All  forms  of 
elaborate  living  impose  an  unnecessary  burden  on  both  fathers  and 
mothers  and  destroy  the  peace  and  harmony  of  true  home  life.  Many 
homes  have  been  wrecked  by  a  constant  striving  for  the  unattainable 
in  the  style  of  living.  We  saw  one  day  a  red  ilag  floating  from  the 
piazza  of  a  home  that  had  been  thus  wrecked.  A  young  couple  had 
started  out  in  life  under  an  utterly  false  standard.  It  was  a  standard 
based  not  on  their  own  incomes,  but  on  the  incomes  of  others.  They 
adopted  a  style  of  living  that  involved  them  in  debt,  and  they  had 
neither  the  courage  nor  the  sense  to  retrench  when  they  saw  the  inev- 
itable result  of  their  folly  if  it  was  continued. 

"The  remedy  for  all  this  wrong  livmg  lies  largely  with  the  women 
of  the  home.      There  will  not  be  simplicity  in  home  life  until  the 


178 


SOCIAL    PURITV. 


wives  and  mothers  declare  that  such  simplicity  snail  rc'ign  in  their 
homes.  Womi.n.  far  more  than  men,  set  the  pace  for  the  social 
world.  Women,  far  more  than  men,  fix  the  standard  of  home  life. 
It  is  true  that 

'Tlip  hand  that  rocks  the  cradle 
Is  tlio  liand  tliat  rules  the  world.' 

It  is  truf   that  if  there  is  ever  a  revolution  in  the  world  of  dress  and 
fashion,  a  nv-.hitiou  in  the  laws^'overninf,'  the  honielife  of  theday.  that 
revolution  must  h*-  wrou^'ht  by  the  women  of  the  world.  "—.SVAr/iv/. 
One  writer  coin:iii-nts  thus  on 

The  Abuse  of  a  Social  Custom.      "When    one's   real    friends  get 
married,  or  celebrate  a  birthday  nr  a  wedding  anniversary,  it  is  a  nat- 
ural desire  to  want  to  mark  the  date  with  a  souvenir  or  frift.       True 
regard  prompts  the  ^riving  of  something  which  will  cause  the  recipi- 
ent a  pleasure.     Such  gifts  are  accompanied  by  genuine  good  wishes. 
".Mas  for  the   solicited    gift,  wrung   from    a   donor  who  gives   in 
response  to  an  invitation  to  a  wedding  or  social  anniversary  because 
gifts  are  in  order!       ,\!as,  that  gifts  are  ever  made  by  those  who  give 
reluctantly,  and  to  recipients  who  prize  them  for  their  value  or  utility! 
"A  po[iular  young  man,  boarding  in  a  home-like  boarding-house  in 
a  western  city,  found  on  the  breakfast  table  an  invitation. 
"  'Wedding  cards,'  some  one  suggested. 
"  'It  means  live  dollars.' 
'One  of  your  friends.'' 
"  'Xo,  oh,  no!     I  am  slightly  acquainted  with  the  bride-to-be.       I 
go  out  with  .\nrit  Keba's  girls;   I  gave  two  or  three  nice  presents  to 
Kate's  friends  when  tlu-y  were  married;  my  taste  was  admired,  and 
since  then  there  has  been  no  lack  of  invitations  to  wed<lings.       I  have 
reduced  my  price,  seldoi.i  pay  more  than  five  dollars,  an<l  am  likely 
to  buy  yet  cheaper  gifts  of  necessity.     A  fellow  .shouldn't  be  miserly. 
I  like  to  go  out  and  meet  pleasant  peo[)lo,  and  benefits  shouldn't  be 
all  one  way,  but  my  salary   hasn't   been   increased  and  expenses  do 
increase.       I'ather  and  mother  need  my  aid  now.  and  Brother  Jim's 
books  and  board  must  be   paid  for;    I   mean   the  boy  shall  have  the 
education  I  didn't  get       I  do  not  use  tobacco  or  drinks.       If  the  call 
for  presents  wasn't  .so  frequent,  I  wouldn't  mind  as  I  do. 

"  "It  is  the  bargaining  spirit  in  a  girl  that  is  so  distasteful  to  me. 


AFTER    MAKRIAGE. 


179 


I  can't  admire  the  swell  wcddin;^  if  I  know  the  display  is  a  severe 
strain  on  finances,  and  the  wcdtlinsi  presents  are  all  on  display,  their 
cost  discussed.  A  common  bank-teller  realizes  he  is  out  of  place 
when  display  is  the  principal  feature  of  a  wedding;.' 

"While  calling  at  a  home  newly  [lurchased  and  fitted,  a  box  of 
sweet  and  beautifully  arran!,'ed  llowers  came  from  a  llurist's. 

"  'Th'-  flowers  only  cost  twenty-five  cents,  and  I  bought  them  to 
send  to  a  lady  who  is  celebrating  her  husband's  birthday  and  making 
it  known  that  the  invited  guests  may  select  china  for  souvenirs.  She 
has  a  new  china-closet,  and  desires  to  fill  it  with  pretty  china.  The 
fruit  and  cream  served  costs  her  little,  as  it  comes  from  her  mother's 
farm.  I  shall  send  flowen-  and  my  regrets,  as  I  have  another  engage- 
ment. We  are  paying  for  our  home  by  monthly  payments.  I  resolved 
to  be  honest,  and  defy  popular  custom  by  sending  these  flowers  when 
a  pretty  china  article  is  solicited.  Why  not  consult  purse  and  con- 
venience when  presents  are  boldly  solicited.''  " 

Says  Helen  Hunt:  "The  most  perfect  little  home  I  ever  saw  was 
a  little  house  into  the  sweet  incense  of  whose  tires  went  no  costly 
things.  A  thousand  dollars  served  as  a  year's  living  for  father,  mother 
and  three  children.  But  the  mother  was  the  creator  of  a  home;  her 
relations  with  the  children  were  the  most  beautiful  I  have  ever  seen; 
every  inmate  of  the  house  involuntarily  looked  into  her  face  for  the 
keynote  of  the  day,  and  it  always  rung  clear.  From  the  rosebud  or 
clover-leaf,  which  in  spite  of  her  hard  housework  she  always  found 
time  to  put  beside  our  plates  at  breakfast,  down  to  the  story  she  had 
on  hand  to  read  in  the  evening,  there  was  no  intermission  of  her  influ- 
ence. She  has  always  been  and  always  will  be  my  ideal  of  a  mother, 
wife  and  homemakcr.  If  to  her  quick  brain, '  loving  heart  and 
exquisite  face  had  been  added  the  appliances  of  wealth  and  enlarge- 
ments of  wide  culture,  hers  would  have  been  absolutely  the  ideal 
home.     As  it  was,  it  was  the  best  I  have  ever  seen." 

Secret  of  a  Long  Life.  You  sometimes  see  a  woman  whose  old 
age  is  as 'exquisite  as  was  the  perfect  bloom  .of  her  youth.  You 
wonder  how  this  has  come  about.  You  wonder  how  it  is  her  life  has 
been  a  long  and  happy  one.     Here  are  some  of  the  reasons: 

She  knew  how  to  forget  disagreeable  things. 

She  kept  lier  nerves  well  in  hand  and  inflicted  them  on  no  one. 


I 


■J 


180 


SOCIAL    Pl'RITY. 


She  mastered  the  art  of  saying  pleasant  things. 

She  did  ncjt  expect  too  much  from  her  friends. 

She  made  wl;atever  wurk  came  to  her  congenial. 

She  retained  her  illusions  and  did  not  believe  all  the  world  wicked 
ind  unkind. 

She  relieved  the  miserable  and  sympathized  with  the  sorrowful. 

She  never  forgot  that  kind  words  and  a  smile  cost  nothing,  but  are 
priceless  treasures  to  the  discouraged. 

She  did  unto  others  as  she  would  be  done  by,  and  now  that  old  age 
has  come  to  her  and  there  is  a  halo  of  white  hair  about  her  head,  she 
is  loved  and  considered.  This  is  the  secret  of  a  long  life  and  a  happy 
one. 

Tribate  to  Mothers.  We  nave  shown  the  young  girl  budding  into 
womanhood;  we  have  seen  her  ;it  her  best  as  bride  and  wife,  but  there 
is  another  phase  in  the  process  of  development  which  merits  special 
mention.  A  daring  Jewish  proverb  says:  "God  could  not  be  every- 
where, and  so  he  made  mothers." 

Nowhere  in  God's  great  earth  is  there  a  moie  beautiful  picture  than 
that  of  a  young  mother  and  her  innocent,  trusting  babe.  In  the  midst 
of  life's  battles  the  memory  goes  back  to  the  hymns  that  were  crooned 
over  our  cradles,  to  the  prayers  that  were  learned  at  mother's  knee, 
and  to  the  kindly  kiss  of  comfort  that  was  given  when  she  care- 
fully tucked  us  in  for  the  night.  These  are  visions  which,  per- 
haps, we  hide  from  the  world  about  us,  but  they  are  none  the  less 
cherished. 

Mothers  of  Great  Men.  "Great  mothers  make  great  men,"  and 
the  great-hearted  Ruskin  says  of  his  mother,  who  taught  him  the 
Scriptures:  "She  established  my  soul  in  life,  and  I  regard  her  teach- 
ings the  most  precious,  and,  on  the  whole,  the  one  essential  part  of 
my  education."  The  poet  Cowper's  mother  died  when  he  was 
scarcely  six  years  old,  and  fifty  years  later  he  still  wept  her  loss. 
Johnson  wrote  his  most  famous  v/ork  to  pay  the  funeral  expenses  of 
liLT  whom  he  calls  "the  best  mother,  and,  I  believe,  the  best  woman  in 
the  world." 

The  brilliant  .Alexander  Pope,  with  a  touch  of  pathos  not  found 
elsewhere  in  his  writings,  says: 


-.-'-J 


AFTER    MARKIAC.?..  191 

"Me  let  the  tender  office  long  engage 
To  rock  the  cradle  of  declining  age, 
\,'ith  lenient  arts  extend  a  mother's  breath, 
Make  languor  smile,  and  smooth  the  bed  ot  death; 
Explore  the  thought,  explain  the  askinj;  eves. 
And  keep  awliilo  one  parent  fioni  the  skies." 

The  mother  of  Scott  was  a  superior  woman,  a  lover  of  poetry  and 
art,  and  he  acknowledjies  her  pott:nry  in  his  word-paintinys  with 
becoming  gratitude. 

John  Randolpli  was  sa\oil  from  the  clutches  of  infidelity  by  a  little 
prayer  which  his  saintly  mother  taught  hirn  when  a  child. 

Booker  T.  \Vashin^;ton,  the  eloquent  colored  orator,  says  of  his 
slave  mother:  "She,  to  me,  will  always  remain  the  noblest  embodi- 
ment of  womanhood  with  whom  I  have  come  in  contact.  She  was 
wholly  ignorant,  as  far  as  books  were  concerned,  and,  I  presume, 
never  had  a  book  in  her  hands  for  two  minutes  at  a  time.  I5ut  the 
lessons  in  virtue  and  thrift,  which  she  instilled  into  me  during;  the 
short  period  of  my  life  that  she  lived,  will  never  leave  me." 

Byron's  mother  was  talented,  and  her  son  is  called  a  great  poet 
by  an  admiring  world. 

Napoleon's  mother  was  noted  for  her  energy  and  courage,  and  gave 
to  Europe  a  mighty  warrior. 

The  mother  of  the  Wesleys  was  a  woman  strong  in  intelligence, 
piety  and  executive  ability,  and  her  sons,  John  and  Charles,  are 
revered  wherever  Methodism  is  known. 

Washington's  integrity  and  self-command  are  due  to  his  mother's 
Spartan-like  flrmne^js  and  simplicity. 

The  tender-hearted  statesman,  Abraham  Lincoln,  .said  of  his 
mother:  "All  that  I  am  or  hope  to  be,  I  owe  to  my  angel  mother." 

Benjamin  West  said:  "The  kiss  of  rry  mother  made  me  a  painter," 
while  Garfield  paid  the  public  tribute  of  a  kiss  to  his  mother's  self- 
sacrifice  and  devotion. 

John  Paul  Richter  was  upheld  by  the  devoted  conscientiousness  of 
his  mother,  who  entered  into  his  every  trial  ;ind  sorrow,  who  shared 
his  every  adversity.  The  pastor's  widow  an<l  her  boy  lived  for  each 
other.  He  sat  by  her  wheel  and  wrote  wonderful  pages  which  the 
publishers  continued  to  reject.      With  all  her  industry,  four  shillings 


SOCIAL    PURITY. 


a  month  was  all  the  inothLT  could  (.arn;  :iu>l  \vh<  n  her  boy's  writings 
WL-re  rcfustjtl,  th'jy  w-  pt  to^;i-thi--r  over  the  spiiiiiin^-vvlu-cl.  '"At  last 
the  tardy  world  knock"d  at  the  lowly  door."  .Ml  he  had  written  was 
easterly  souudit  for  and  demanded  by  the  now  sympathetic  public. 
He  no  longer  sou^,dit  (or  publishers;  they  wore  <ii'.i(k  to  take  anything 
that  came  from  his  ready  pen.  His  mother's  sympathy  made  him 
tjreat,  sweetened  his  wit  and  dominated  his  sober  ino<jd.-). 

Rev.  I'~rederi(k  \V.  h'arrar,  dean  of  Canter,  iry,  sives  this  beautiful 
tribute  of  love  to  a  worthy  mother:  "My  mother's  habit  was  every 
day,  immeiliately  after  breakfast,  to  withdraw  for  one  hour  to  her 
own  room,  and  to  spend  that  hour  in  readinj;  her  Bible,  in  meditation 
and  prayer. 

"I'^rom  that  hour,  as  from  a  pure  fountain,  she  drew  the  strength 
and  sweetness  which  enabled  her  to  fiillill  all  her  duties  and  to  remain 
unruffled  by  all  worries  and  jjettishness  which  are  so  often  the  intoler- 
able trial  of  narrow  neighborhoods. 

"As  I  think  of  her  life,  ;inil  of  all  it  haii  to  bear,  I  see  the  absolute 
triumph  of  Christian  grace  in  ihe  lovely  ideal  of  a  Christian  lady.  I 
never  saw  her  temper  disturbed;  I  ne\er  heard  her  speak  one  word  of 
anger  or  calumny,  or  of  idle  gossip;  I  never  observed  in  her  any  sign 
of  a  single  sentiment  unbecoming  to  a  soul  which  had  drunk  of  the 
river  of  the  water  of  life,  an<l  which  had  fed  upon  the  manna  in  the 
barren  wilderness." 

The  poet  Gcjethe  affectionately  cherished  the  memory  of  his 
mother.  When  speaking  of  her  to  a  friend,  he  said  with  passionate 
tenderness:  ".S'//<was  worthy  of  life!"  .\fter  her  death,  he  visited 
Frankfort  and  sought  out  every  individual  who  had  been  kind  to  his 
mother  and  gratefully  thanked  them  all. 

John  Quincy  Adams  did  not  part  from  his  mother  till  he  was  past 
middle  life,  yet  this  strong  man's  cry  even  then  was:  "O  God,  could 
she  have  been  spared  yet  a  little  longer.  .  .  .  Without  her  the  world 
seems  to  me  like  a  solituile." 

When  that  grand  old  man,  President  Nott.  of  Union  College,  was 
ninrc  than  ninety  years  old  and  h.id  been  for  half  a  century  a  college 
president,  as  strength  and  si  use  failed  him  in  his  dying  hours,  the 
memory  of  his  mother's  tenderness  was  fresh  and  potent,  and  he 
could  be  lulled  to  restful  sleep  by  a  gentle  patting;  on  the  shoulder 


AFTKR    MARRIAGE. 


188 


and  the  sinpring  to  him  of  old-tiiiu;  cradle-hymns,  as  if  his  mother 
were  still  sittintj  by  his  bedside  in  loving  ministry,  as  she  had  in  his 
early  childhood,  nearly  a  century  before.  A  true  mother  is  never 
forgotten  by  a  true  man,  and  all  her  children  shall  some  day  call  her 
ministries  "blessed." 

In  an  attack  of  sickness,  the  old  commoner,  Hon.  Thaddcus 
Stevens,  was  visited  by  a  clergyman  who  said  to  him:  "It  is  no  idle 
curiosity  that  has  induced  me  to  call  upon  you,  but  a  desire  to  know 
your  sentiments  on  the  subject  of  religion.  Should  you  die  in  this 
attack,  what  shall  we  say  about  your  faith  in  the  Hiblc.'" 

Raising  himself  in  bed,  and  arranging  his  cap  and  gown,  this  dis- 
tinguished statesman  energetically  said:  "The  Bible,  the  Bible — take 
that  away  and  there  is  nothing  left."  Pressed  to  the  (lucstion  as  to 
a  personal  experience  and  interest,  he  said:  "I  do  not  profess  to  have 
religion  in  that  way,  but  my  old  Baptist  mother  had  it,  and  I  believe 
in  my  mother. "  Is  not  this  an  encouraging  thought  for  mothers, 
that  a  famous  statesman  wise  in  the  things  pertaining  to  the  world, 
nearing  the  close  of  an  eventful  life,  as  he  looks  solemnly  into  the 
future,  goes  back  to  the  early  training  of  his  boyhood  and  says:  "I 
believe  in  my  mother"? 

Woman's  Patriotiam.  As  to  patriotism,  the  poet  contends  that 
America  owes  her  existence  and  independence  to  the  Pilgrim  mothers, 

thus: 

"The  mothers  of  our  Pilgrim-land, 
Their  bosoms  pillowed  men, 
And  proud  were  they  by  such  to  stand 

In  haininock,  fort  or  glen. 
They  shrank  not  from  the  foeman, 

They  quailed  not  in  the  fight; 
But  cheered  their  husbands  through  the  day 
Or  nursed  them  through  the  night." 

Can  man  find  better  cause  for  chivalry  than  to  render  obedience 
and  loyalty  to  a  land  which  gave  birth  to  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe, 
who,  with  the  noble  Lincoln,  emancipated  her  black  brother.'  or 
Mary  Livermore,  Mother  Bickenlyke  and  Clara  Barton,  who  followed 
in  the  wake  of  the  flag  to  care  for  the  sick  and  wounded.'  or  Maria 
Mitchell,  our  student  of  the  stars.'  or  Mary  Lyon,  the  consecrated 
teacher.'  or  Julia  Ward  Howe,  whose  "Battle  Hymn  of  the  Republic" 


i 


1R4 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


has  been  the  inspiration  of  nations  horn  of  God?  or  Frances  E.  Willard. 
whose  very  life  was  pivcn  to  free  man's  body  and  soul  from  the  blight 
of  intc'iiipt'rance? 

Christ's  Tribute  to  Woman.  Not  man  alone,  but  God  himself 
testified  to  the  faithfulness  (jf  womankind  when  he  put  into  her  arms 
and  care  the  Saviour  of  the  world.  This  Saviour.  Christ,  the 
Kedcemer,  offers  his  tribute  to  womanhood  when  he  declares  first  to 
her  his  Messiahship,  instead  of  to  the  learned  rabbi,  Nicodemus.  I-'or 
her  his  sympathy  is  shown  in  the  raising  from  the  dead  of  the  poor 
widow's  only  son;  when  he  said  to  another  woman.  "Thou  art  loosed 
from  thine  infirmity;"  when  he  healed  the  dautjhter  of  the  Syro- 
Pheeniciaii  woman;  when  he  wept  with  Mary  and  Martha  over  their 
dead  brother's  j;rave;  when  he  healed  the  woman  who  touched  the 
hem  of  his  garment;  when  he  restored  to  health  her  who  lay  sick  of  a 
fever;  when  he  bade  the  little  daughter  of  Jairus  to  rise  from  the 
slumber  of  death. 

He  honored  the  ijift  of  the  poor  widow,  and  memorialized  her  who 
broke  the  alabaster  box  of  ointment  on  his  head.  In  his  greatest 
extr('mity,  on  Calvary's  cross,  with  tenderest  solicitude,  he  commends 
his  sorrowing  mother  to  the  beloved  disciple.  After  his  resurrection 
he  speaks  fir.st  to  Mary  jiiul  commissions  her  with  a  divine  message. 

Need  we  go  farther  than  the  approval  of  Divinity.' 

Elevation  of  Women  in  Christian  Lands.  The  nearer  the  nation  to 
God,  the  higher  iswoiniu  elevated.  Non-Christian  lands,  even  to  this 
day,  crush  the  woman-foot  of  China,  persecute  the  child-widow  of 
India,  "make  Persia's  daughter.s  mere  chattels,  and  give  a  woman  the 
twelfth  share  in  a  husband  in  the  dominions  of  the  Grand  Turk.' 

Even  in  '.England,  as  late  as  Johnson's  time,  he  said:  "We  have 
different  m  fes  of  punishment:  stocks  for  the  men,  a  ducking-stool 
for  the  w'  .nen  and  a  pound  for  beasts." 

In  no  country  is  woman  more  highly  honored,  nor  the  Christ-spirit 
better  exemplified,  than  in  Christian  America.  Then,  womanhood  of 
this  fair  land  to  which  ye  are  chosen  heirs,  let 


"God,  home  and  country  be  thy  care, 
Thou  queen  of  all  the  ages." 
Thou  hast  a  work  to  Heaven  more  fair 
Than  crowned  kings  or  sages. 


Al' n  i;    MAKKIAGK. 

"The  briKlil  ev<;il  Inns  ulio  crowil  mir  ^chuula, 

The  kiii^lits  ot  book  auJ  l)eu, 
Weary  of  childish  yames  and  inouds, 

Will  ;>uuu  be  ^tuiuait  liieu, 
The  leaders  in  the  race  of  life, 

The  men  to  win  applause, 
The  ureat  minds  born  to  rule  the  State, 

The  wise  to  make  the  laws. 

'Teach  them  to  tnard  with  jealous  care 

The  land  that  yave  them  birth. 
As  patriot  sons  ol  patriot  sires, 

The  dearest  spot  of  earth. 
Teach  them  the  bacred  trust  to  keep 

Like  true  men,  pure  and  brave; 
And  o'er  tlu-m  through  the  a^es,  bid 

tair  freedom's  banner  wave.  " 


18& 


ifc 


,*-^ 


CHAPTEB  VIII. 


WIFEHf)OD— WHAT    A    HKIUK    ANI>    MopHKK    SHOl'M)    KNOW. 

The  Nuptial  Relation.  The  first  st.  p  in  the  bride's  new  life  is 
attended  with  more  or  less  inconvenience  and  suffering.  The  ureat 
object  of  the  union  of  two  lives  is  the  transmission  of  life.  In  the 
fulfilment  of  this  duty  woman  assumes  an  important  part. 

Dr.  Napheys  says:  "The  first  nuptial  rel.itiotis  should  be  fruitless, 
in  order  that  the  indispositions  possibly  arisintr  from  them  shall  liave 
time  to  subside  before  the  appearance  of  the  disturbances  incident  to 
prei^nancy.  One  profound  chanj^'c  should  ncjt  too  (|uickly  succeed 
another.  About  the  tenth  day  after  ipenstruation  should,  therefore, 
be  chosen  for  the  marriage  ceremony.  " 

This  is  a  time  when  preRnancy  is  not  likely  to  occur,  and  so  more 
favorable  for  a  bride  who  is  already  exhausted  because  of  the  extra 
work  and  excitement  caused  by  the  weddinj;  festivities. 

The  pain  and  show  of  blood,  in  the  consummation  of  marriage,  is 
due  to  the  breaking;  of  a  membrane  called  the  hymen.  This  mem- 
brane is  situated  in  the  lower  extremity  of  the  vaginal  passage,  and 
protects  the  reproductive  organs  from  cold  and  anything  which 
might  injure  them.  Sometimes  this  membrane  becomes  so  firm  that 
it  will  not  yield  readily  to  ordinary  natural  pressure,  and  advice  from 
a  physician  should  be  sought.  Sometimes  a  slight  operation  will 
remove  the  difficulty  with  very  little  pain. 

It  was  once  thought  that  the  presence  of  this  membrane  was  an 
unmi.stakable  sign  of  purity,  and  if  it  were  absent,  that  the  woman  had 
departed  from  the  path  of  virtue.  Eminent  physicians  now  say  that 
its  absence  proves  nothing.  Its  presence  is  no  more  a  surety  than  its 
absence.  It  is  now  well  known  that  widows,  and  wives  long  separated 
from  their  husbands,  have  an  experience  much  like  the  biide. 

In  most  young  women  the  hymen  is  found,  and  its  rupture  is 
Msually  attended  by  the  flow  of  a  small  quantity  of  blood,  but  in  the 
case  of  a  woman  with  a  large  vagina,  and  having  a  large  opening  in 
the  membrane,  sexual  connection  n.ay  be  had  without  rupturing  the 

180 


••-«*J% -.<*-:' 


•/?i>:^ 


3 

•1 


I 


Ill    \^  I  MS    MIM 


WHAT   A    IlRIDK    AMI    MOTHKK    SHOfl.D    KNOW. 


I- 


hymen  so  as  to  cause  irritation  or  a  tlow  of  blood.  Anain.  many 
younc  woniL-n,  from  various  causes,  such  as  an  accident  in  childhooti, 
or  from  the  habit  of  cleansing;  the  vaK'na  by  the  use  of  a  syringe  after 
menstruation,  hav','  ruptured  this  membrane  or  have  jirevented  its  full 
development,  so  that  many  virtuous  young  women  have  no  discernible 
hymen. 

The  marital  relation  usually  is  witho,  i  pleasure  on  the  part  of  the 
wife  durinn  the  first  few  weeks  on  account  of  the  irritation  attending 
the  rupture  of  the  hymen. 

Moderation  Disciplines  the  Appetite.  Too  frequent  indulgence 
at  this  period  is  many  times  the  cause  of  inflammatory  diseases  and 
general  ill  health.  In  case  of  pregnancy  following,  the  child  is  likely 
to  be  feeble,  and  the  tendency  is  to  a  shortened  existence. 

Moderation  strengthens  and  preserves  the  health  and  doubles  the 
gratification.  It  is  not  only  for  the  benefit  of  one  party,  but  is  also 
to  the  advantage  of  the  other.  It  is  doubly  profitable,  for  it  disci- 
plines the  appetite  and  preserves  the  bond  of  sympathy.  It  is  a  mut- 
ual benefit. 

The  Jewish  law  forbade  the  indulgence  of  the  marriage  relation 
during  the  monthly  sickness,  and  not  until  after  the  cleansing  from  it, 
which  occurred  on  the  eighth  day  after  menstruation  had  ceased. 
(See  Lev.  15:19,  25,  28;  also  Lev.  18:19.)  This  is  a  law  which 
modern  civilization  would  do  well  to  observe  for  the  sake  of  posterity. 
We  have  no  im[)roveinent  upon  it. 

The  Prospective  Mother.  "The  family  begins  properly  with  the 
baby.  Men  and  women  may  love,  court,  marry  and  live  together,  but 
there  is  no  family  until  the  husband  and  wife  can  ;:iy  to  each  other, 
'Two  times  one  are  two,  and  one  to  t<7r>y,  makes  three.'  " 

Every  household  is  a  small  kingdom,  and  the  cradle  is  the  royal 
throne.  The  little  king  or  queen  is  the  imperial  personage  who  com- 
mands our  loyalty  and  devoted  affection. 

Much  has  bjen  said  concerning  the  int]uence  of  the  mother  upon 
the  child,  but  have  you  ever  thought  of  the  child's  influence  upon 
the  mothe'.'  It  is  difficult  to  say  positively  which  is  the  greater  and 
more  potent  educator,  the  mother  or  the  child.  In  the  care  of  the 
child,  the  mother's  selfishness  and  vanity  disappear. 

Where  once  she  sought  only  hor  own  ease  and  pleasure,  now  she 

13 


189 


SOCIAL  PURITY. 


Studies  the  best  good  of  her  child.  Where  once  she  gave  way  to  pas- 
sionate and  intemperate  words,  her  language  is  now  temperate  and 
.soothing.  Where  once  she  sought  only  her  own  gratification,  she 
now  sacrifices  such  indulgences  that  she  may  bring  a  nobler  ministry  to 
a  new  being,  the  product  of   a  virtuous  love. 

A  mother  of  experience  says:  "The  duty  of  a  mother  to  her  babe 
bck'ins  before  its  birth.  Every  irritable  feeling  should  then  be 
restrained,  and  overflowing  joy  and  hope  be  the  daily  aliment  of 
life."  It  should  be  a  season  of  calm  and  quietude.  The  unfolding 
organs  of  the  new  life  require  the  nursing  of  silence  and  joyful  love. 
As  the  little  being  takes  its  hold  upon  life,  every  influence  should  be 
brought  to  bear  upon  the  forming  of  a  perfect  organization. 

Herbert  Spencer  says:  "Of  all  bequests  of  parents  to  children, 
the  most  valuable  is  a  sound  constitution."  Intelligent  married  peo- 
ple, if  addicted  to  right  habits  of  living,  may  almost  certainly  have 
bright,  intelligent  and  healthy  children,  provided  that  the  ancestry 
iiavc  not  been  tainted  by  promiscuous  se.xual  indulgence,  for  we  can 
not  gather  figs  of  thistles. 

General  Health.  Every  prospective  mother  should  use  every 
means  at  her  command  to  ^.-eserve  her  physical  health  and  strength. 
She  should  avoid  everything  calculated  to  annoy  or  distress  her. 

This  is  a  critical  period  for  both  herself  and  her  child.  Mental 
tranquillity  should  be  maintained  by  carefully  keeping  up  her  general 
health,  by  pleasant  associations,  by  entertaining  and  inspiring  con- 
versation, by  ennobling  acts  of  kindness,  and  by  daily  communication 
with  the  Author  of  her  being. 

Dr.  Foote  advises  thus:  "During  the  period  of  pregnancy, 
excessive  sexual  indulgence  unduly  develops  in  the  unborn  child  the 
passion  which  leads  so  many  young  people  to  a  destructive  vice. 
Even  amative  excitement  on  the  part  of  the  mother,  without  indul- 
gence, has  a  tendency  to  do  this.  She  should  consequently  avoid  such 
food  and  drink  as  stimulate  the  amative  impulse.  When  the  impulse 
'becomes  strong,  when  the  desire  is  so  great  as  to  take  possession  of 
the  mind,  k  is  then  better  that  it  should  be  gratified,  lest  the  fatus 
I'eiuarked  by  this  unsatisfied  appetite,  thereby  producing  the  very 
evil  sought  to  be  avoided.  Sleeping  in  sej  .urate  beds  may  be  advis- 
able to  prevent  the  tendency  to  excitement  by  contact.      Association 


WHAT  A  BRIDE   AND   MOTHER   SHOULD   KNOW. 


189 


with  deformed  people,  or  those  having  birthmarks  or  diseases  which 
cause  unnatural  manifestations  and  expressions,  should  be  avoided  as 
far  as  possible  to  avert  the  danger  of  marking  the  unborn  child  with 
any  of  these  peculiarities. 

"Cramped  positions  in  sitting,  stooping,  bending  and  slecpin;.;, 
falls  and  contusions,  and  violent  coition  in  sexual  intercourse,  jhould 
be  cautiously  avoided,  to  save  the  precious  little  being  in  the  womb 
from  displacement  of  its  limbs  or  spinal  distortion,  which  might  result 
in  permani-nt  physical  deformcy." 

When  Conception  Takes  .'lace.  When  the  union  of  the  ovum  and 
male  principle  (sperm)  is  accomplished,  conception  or  imi)regnation 
is  said  to  have  taken  place.  This  ovum  is  so  small  as  to  be  invisible 
to  the  naked  eye,  and  v.ith  many  women  passes  off  within  forty-eight 
hours  after  menstruation  begins.  With  some  delicate  women  it  is 
retained  as  late  as  fourteen  days  after. 

At  the  time  of  menstruation  the  ovum  is  thrown  off  from  the 
ovary,  and  jiasses  along  the  Fallopian  tube  to  the  womb,  where  it 
remains,  usually,  for  several  days. 

Should  it  come  m  contact  with  the  male  principle  while  in  the 
womb  or  on  its  jor.rney  there,  a  new  life  is  begun.  It  is  still  an 
unsettled  question  in  just  which  place  impregnation  occurs.  It  is 
thought  by  scientists  that  it  may  take  place  either  in  the  ovaries,  the 
oviducts  or  the  womb. 

If  the  union  of  germ  and  sperm  has  not  been  effected,  the  ovum 
passes  off  in  the  excretions. 

The  Only  Safe  Rule.  Conception  can  not  then  occur  until  another 
ovum  takes  up  its  line  of  travel,  which  is  usually  two  weeks  later  than 
the  fourteenth  day  from  menstruation;  that  is,  at  the  comirenceinent 
of  the  next  period  of  menstruation. 

These  periods  of  sterility  are  not  fixed,  however.  Con  .ei)tion  may 
occur  during  this  latter  two  weeks,  as  sometimes  the  ovum  may  be 
ripened  before  its  time  on  account  of  prolonged  sexual  excitement, 
and  may  have  made  its  advent  in  the  womb  before  its  presence  is  sus- 
pected. Then  again,  the  male  principle  may  be  unusually  lively  and 
long-lived  and  may  live  in  the  uterus  until  the  new  ovum  arrives  ;'.t 
the  proper  time,  so  that  it  is  not  altogether  certain  when  conception 
may  be  avoided,  though  the  above  rule  holds  good  in  a  general  way. 


ino 


SnCiAI.    I'lRITY. 


Signs  01  Prerrnancy.  When  a  married  woman  ceases  to  menstru- 
ate, It  may  uaiially  be  taken  as  a  si},'n  that  conception  has  taken 
|)lace,  yet  tliis  is  not  always  evidence,  as  the  suppression  may  be 
caused  by  a  severe  cold,  by  some  uterine  dilikulty,  or  by  a  wasting 
disease  liki;  consumption. 

If  m  two  or  three  weeks  af;:cr  the  time  .'or  the  appearance  of  the 
menses,  a  distressing  niornin;,'  sickness  visits  a  woman,  which  con- 
tinues, with  vomitiuii,  until  the  third  or  fourth  month,  and  with  a 
chan-e  of  the  form,  such  as  the  enlaruement  of  the  breasts  with  tender 
or  sore  nipples,  and  if  the  uterus  enlarges  and  rises  above  the  brim 
of  the  pelvis,  she  may  add  these  sijins  to  others  in  favor  of  conception. 

But  one  of  the  most  important  sij^ns  is  the  in'.olr.itary  movements 
of  the  child,  known  as  iiuulaiiug,  which  occurs  fi  m  the  eighteenth 
to  the  twentieth  week.  Occasionally  a  woman  t  y  (juicken  as  early 
as  the  third  month,  and  in  :<;_;'  r.nv  cases,  as  late  as  the  sixth  month. 
The  sensation  of  (piickening  is  said  by  many  women  to  resemble  the 
fluttering  of  a  bird,  and  the  mother  is  often  nervous,  hysterical  or 
faint. 

A  physician  usually  determines  the  condition  of  the  intiuircr  by 
watching  for  the  beating  of  the  fietal  heart,  which  beats  nearly  twice 
as  fnst  as  that  of  the  mother. 

Of  the  period  of  pregnancy.  Dr.  Cowan  says:  "It  should  be  one  of 
increased  health  rather  than  increased  disorders. ' '  Women  who  have 
lived  hygienicully  usually  find  the  above  experience  theirs,  but  unfor- 
tunately this  is  not  the  experience  of  all.  To  many  it  means  a  period 
of  suffering  and  mental  anguish.  Many  know  not  a  day's  relief  from 
nausea  from  the  time  of  conception  till  the  day  of  delivery. 

Headaches,  neuralgia,  indigestion  and  constipation  frequently 
accompany  this  condition,  making  this  period  long  to  be  remembered 
and  generally  dreaded  on  account  of  its  misery.  Again,  there  arc 
women  whose  health  is  never  better  than  at  this  time.  Many  pre- 
viously delicate  women  have  been  improved  in  general  health  and 
have  passed  the  nine  months  of  pregnancy  in  comparative  comfort. 

Physical  Care.  During  this  period,  the  young  mother  should  con- 
tmue  the  mental,  moral  and  physical  trainmg  of  which  we  have  pre- 
viously s[)oken. 

She  should  be  especially  careful  in  the  selection  and  preparation 


p-^^^'^BH^y^af^ffUrT 


J!«f|ft  ;;i^»ip-y*^'»''!^^*'Hg^ 


sess 


WHAT   A    BRIDE    AND    MOTHER    SHOULD    KNOW. 


191 


of  her  food,  as  she  must  now  supply  nutrition  for  two.  The  corset 
and  all  bands  about  the  hips  should  be  abandoned.  Any  article  of 
clothing  that  intei  feres  with  the  free  movement  of  the  limbs  in  walk- 
ing or  c.xcrcisip"  r.hould  also  be  omitted  from  the  wardrobe  of  a  preg- 
nant woman. 

Short,  energetic  walks  in  a  pure  atmosphere  with  agreeable  com- 
pany is  good  e.xercise.  Deep,  full  breathing  in  the  open  air  is  of 
utmost  importance. 

Violent  exercise,  as  running,  dancing  and  horseback  riding,  should 
not  be  indulged  in  at  this  time,  particularly  in  the  latter  months,  as 
they  frequently  are  the  cause  of  miscarriage. 

A  lively,  active  woman  generally  has  an  easier,  quicker  delivery 
than  one  who  spends  her  v.aiting  months  in  idleness  or  in  sedentary 
occupation. 

If  pregnant  during  the  winter  months,  when  one  is  apt  to  remain 
indoors  the  greater  part  of  the  time,  try  to  secure  perfect  ventilation 
and  drainage. 

Prenatal  Culture.  In  the  chapter  on  Prenatal  Culture,  we  have 
spoken  of  the  mental  condition  of  the  mother  and  her  surroundings 
at  the  time  of  pregnancy.  In  some  families  the  maternal  impressions 
have  less  influence  upon  the  offspring  than  in  others. 

Yet  there  are  many  mothers  who  can  trace  in  their  children  their 
own  mental  and  moral  conditions  during  pregnancy.  A  mother's 
environments,  tastes  and  habits  are  often  found  clearly  marked  in  her 
child,  much  to  her  great  sorrow  and  to  the  child's  disadvantage.  And 
again,  by  thoughtful  effort  and  careful,  systematic  training  on  the 
part  of  the  mother,  the  child  has  been  blessed  with  a  fine  physique, 
or  a  strong,  virtuous  character,  or  an  active  intellect,  or  a  biased 
tendency  to  some  art  or  special  branch  of  learning. 

Prof.  Kiddell,  who  has  made  this  subject  a  special  study,  says: 
"The  more  I  study  the  iniluence  of  maternal  impressions  upon  the 
life,  mentality  and  character  of  men,  the  more  I  am  led  to  believe 
that  the  education  and  moral  training  that  a  child  receivers  before  it 
sees  the  light  of  day  are  the  most  influential  and,  therefore,  the  most 
important  part  of  its  .ducation." 

"Theordei  of  prenatal  training  through  maternal  impressions  is 
plainly  indicated  by  the  order  of  the  embryonic  development.      The 


192 


SOCIAL  PURITY. 


physical  orpanism  forms  first,  and  the  brain  areas  that  control  the 
mentality  later.  The  principal  requirements  of  the  embrj-o  in  its 
early  development  arc  nutrition  and  freedom;  it  will  require  these 
throughout  the  entire  period  of  f,'estation  also,  but  if  they  are  wanting 
durin-  the  first  four  or  five  months,  arrested  growth  or  physical 
deformity  is  apt  to  result.  The  mental  conditions  of  the  mother  are 
potential  during  the  entire  period  of  gestation,  but  they  are  especi- 
ally so  during  the  latter  part  of  the  period.  Therefore,  if  special 
stress  is  to  be  placed  upon  the  physical  and  mental  training  at  differ- 
ent periods,  the  physical  should  be  first,  the  mental  second  and  the 
moral  last." 

Continence  During  Gestation.  Dr.  Cowan  says:  "During  the 
full  period  of  gestative  influence,  as  well  as  during  Ihe  period  of  nurs- 
ing, sexual  congress  should  not  be  had  between  husband  and  wife. 
This  is  the  law  of  nature,  the  law  of  God.  and  outside  of  Christendom 
is  never  violated.  Animals  will  not  permit  it,  savages  do  not  prac- 
tice it,  and  in  over  three-quartei.-  "he  world  it  is  looked  upon  as 
infamous  by  our  own  species." 

Professor  Riddell  says:  "Unchaste  maternity  is  the  principal  cause 
of  the  hereditary  tendency  toward  sexual  dissipation.  Most  of  the 
human  race  have  been  subjected  to  this  unnatural,  debasing  influence 
during  their  prenatal  development.  Thousands  of  noble  men  and 
women  whose  lives  are  spotless,  struggle  against  these  inatt.rn;d 
impressions  from  early  youth  to  the  decline  of  life;  while  millions 
who  are  considered  chaste,  are  so  only  because  the  present  ethics  of 
matrimony  allows  the  unrestricted  expression  of  their  abnormal 
desires. 

"Breaking  the  law  of  chastity  during  the  period  of  gestation  and 
lactation  is  one  of  the  great  causes  of  infant  mortp.lity.  Many  par- 
ents, by  the  abuse  of  the  marital  rights,  have  robbed  their  offspring  of 
physical  strength,  mental  vi;.ror  or  moral  purity.  Many  who  are 
anxiously  caring  for  a  puny  little  weakling,  who  would  gladly  sacrifice 
all  and  deny  themselves  every  comfort  to  save  its  life,  find,  alas,  that 
they  began  their  self-denial  too  late!  Others  whose  children  are 
strong  and  healthy  early  manifest  tendencies  that  betray  their  unnat- 
ural prenatal  training.  .   .   . 

Absolute  Freedom  Necessary.      "The  prospective  mother  should 


WHAT   A    liKIDE   AND    MOTIILK   SlIOLLU    KNOW. 


193 


I 


tnjoy  absolute  freedom.  She  should  be  relieved  from  needless  care 
and  an.\iety,  and  be  allowed  to  assert  the  jueenly  rit^hts  of  her  own 
person,  ami  follow  the  mandates  of  her  own  instincts  and  choice. 
This  absolute  freedom  is  not  only  highly  essential  for  her  comfort  and 
welfare,  but  it  is  also  of  great  importance  to  her  child.  If  the  mother 
is  a  slave,  if  she  is  compelled  to  subject  her  will  to  the  will  of  the 
husband,  if  she  is  made  to  feel  that  she  must  obey  the  dictates  of 
another,  rest  assured  t/uU  lur  chilii  will  be  <t  s  litre,  a  horn  serf,  liiekiiii; 
in  self-reliance,  independence,  sense  of  freedom  and  the  self-respect 
and  dignity  tliat  belongs  to  the  ivell-born.  .  .  .  No  republic  can  sur- 
vive that  enslaves  womanhood,  and  no  monarchy  can  maintain  its 
power  to  rule  over  men  born  of  free  women." 

Artistic  Surroundings,  cheerful  and  entertaining  reading  matter, 
congenial  friends,  inspiring  music,  beautiful  scenery,  all  have  a  ten- 
dency to  produce  an  organism  of  refinement,  and  one  that  is  capable 
of  his^h  mental  culture.  Ancestral  defects  and  undesirable  hereditary 
traits,  if  taken  in  time,  may  be  largely  modified  by  the  mother's  giv- 
ing greater  energy  and  systematic  effort  to  the  cultivation  of  the 
opposite  traits  and  characteristics. 

The  longer  the  mother  is  in  training,  the  more  persistent  her  dis- 
ciplinary effort,  the  better  the  result.  There  is  no  royal  road  to  excel- 
lence, any  more  than  there  is  to  knowledge.  If  anger,  sorrow,  fear, 
joy  or  any  strong  emotion  of  the  mother  affects  the  blood  and  change 
or  modify  its  life-giving  power,  as  scientists  say  they  do,  then  it  fol- 
lows that  the  physical  condition  of  the  mother  alone  may  influence 
the  mental  and  moral  attitude  of  the  child.  But  physiologists  have 
proven  that  one  life  may  influence  another  independent  of  physical 
communication. 

The  qualities  of  mind  are  as  liable  to  transmission  as  bodily  con- 
figuration. Memory,  judgment,  genius  are  often  traced  in  the 
offspring.  If  the  same  faculties  or  tendencies  exist  in  both  parents 
the  repetition  in  the  child  will  be  likely  to  be  more  pronounced. 
Physical  weaknesses,  such  as  scrofula  or  consumption,  transmitted 
from  parent  to  child  are  often  more  strongly  marked  in  the  child  than 
in  the  parent. 

Fortunately  the  counteracting  influence  of  one  parent  over  the 
other  does  much  to  restore  an  ec)uilibrium.      The  life  of  the  embryo 


194 


SOCIAL  ruuirv. 


is  so  closely  united  to  that  of  the  mother  and  it  is  so  responsive  to 
her  every  emotion  and  condition,  both  i)hysically  and  mentally,  that 
necessarily  she  decides  to  a  lar^c  extent  its  mental  and  physical  ten- 
dencies. 

The  prospective  mother  should  avoid  as  far  as  possible  all 
unideasaiit  or  harrowing  scenes,  all  disaf^reeable  associations  and 
whatever  has  a  tendency  to  annoy. 

Child-marking  and  Fancies.  A  pregnant  woman  may  become 
frightened  or  deeply  annoyed  by  a  circumstance,  or  hideous  or 
deformed  object,  and  the  child  may  be  deformed  thereby.  A  lady 
during  pregnancy  was  severely  shocked  by  the  appearance  of  her  hus- 
band, who  was  badly  wounded  'n  the  face.  When  her  child  was  born 
it  was  marked  on  the  face  corresponding  in  situation  and  extent  to 
that  of  the  father's.  Other  examples  of  a  like  nature  have  been  given 
under  the  subject  of  Maternal  Iiiitr-ssioiis. 

P'ancics  and  appetite  largely  affect  women  of  sensitive  natures, 
and  through  them  their  children  may  receive  visible  impress. 

A  lady  in  the  early  stages  of  pregnancy  took  a  great  fancy  for 
some  oranges,  and  at  one  sitting  ate  sixteen.  Her  baby  when  three 
months  old  ate  an  orange,  skin  and  all,  making  herself  sick.  When 
this  child  grew  to  be  a  woman,  she  considered  an  orange  the  most 
delicious  fruit.  Another  woman,  while  carrying  her  child,  craved 
strawberries,  and  could  not  be  satisfied  without  them.  Her  child 
bore  the  resemblances  of  strawberries  on  several  parts  of  her  body. 

A  pregnant  woman  of  our  own  acquaintance,  who  seldom  had  fresh 
meat,  very  strongly  desired  some  beefsteak,  and  when  calling  at  a 
neighbor's,  saw  a  piece  lying  on  the  kitchen  table.  Ashamed  to  say 
anything  about  it,  she  strove  to  control  herself  and  banish  the 
thought  from  her  mind.  When  her  daughter  was  born,  she  had  a 
large  red  spot  like  a  piece  of  fresh  meat  on  her  breast,  which  she  bore 
through  life.  The  mother  always  attributed  the  mark  of  her  daughter 
to  her  own  intense  desire  for  beefsteak  while  carrying  the  child. 

Jacob  recognized  this  influence  when  he  placed  the  peeled  rods  in 
sight  of  the  animals  about  to  procreate. 

As  has  been  shown,  the  plastic  brain  of  the  unborn  child  is  quick 
to  receive  impressions  of  various  kinds.  .As  the  mother  would  secure 
the  best  endowment  for  her  child  that  it  may  be  well  guarded  against 


WHAT   A    r.KIDK   AND    MOTHER   SHOULD   KNOW. 


195 


the  ills  of  life,  let  her  avoid  everything  tending  to  excite  or  distress 
her  mind,  or  distrust  a  sensitive  taste.  Let  her  cultivate  her  highest 
nature  by  reading  instructive  books,  by  indulging  in  pure  and  enno- 
bling emotions,  by  entertaining  those  thoughts  that  are  most  elevated 
and  refined. 

Parturition.  Parturition,  or  childbirth,  to  most  women  of  civil- 
ized nations  is  only  another  word  for  intense  agony.  No  other  suffer- 
ing can  be  likened  unto  it.  And  yet  we  are  told  that  it  may  be  made 
painless. 

Those  women  who  bear  children  with  the  least  pain  are  those  who 
live  much  in  the  open  air  and  are  engaged  in  active  pursuits,  and 
whose  physical  frame  and  general  health  are  nearest  perfection. 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  Cady  Stanton,  in  her  lectures  to  ladies,  said:  "My 
mission  among  women  is  to  preach  this  new  gospel.  If  you  suffer,  it 
is  not  because  you  are  cursed  of  God,  but  because  you  violate  his 
laws.  What  an  incubus  it  would  take  from  woman  could  she  be  edu- 
cated to  know  that  the  pains  of  maternity  are  no  curse  upon  her  kind. 
We  know  that  among  the  Indians  the  stjuaws  do  not  suffer  in  child- 
birth. They  will  step  aside  from  the  ranks,  even  on  the  march,  and 
return  in  a  short  time,  bearing  with  them  the  new-born  child.  What 
an  absurdity,  then,  to  suppose  that  only  enlightened  Christian  women 
are  cursed. 

Facts  Versus  Theory.  "But  one  word  of  fact  is  worth  a  volume 
of  philosophy.  Let  mc  give  you  some  of  my  own  experience.  I  am 
the  mother  of  seven  children.  My  girlhood  was  spent  mostly  in  the 
open  air.  I  early  imbibed  the  idea  that  a  girl  is  just  as  good  as  a  boy. 
and  I  carried  it  out.  I  would  walk  five  miles  before  breakfast,  or 
ride  ten  on  horseback.  After  I  was  married  I  wore  my  clothes  sen- 
sibly. The  weight  hung  entirely  on  my  shoulders.  I  never  com- 
pressed my  body  out  of  its  natural  shape.  W'hen  my  first  four 
children  were  bom,  I  suffered  very  little.  I  then  made  up  my  mind 
that  it  was  totally  unnecessary  for  me  to  suffer  at  all;  so  I  dressed 
lightly,  walked  every  day,  lived  as  much  as  possible  in  the  open  air, 
ate  no  condiments,  and  took  proper  care  of  myself.  The  night  before 
the  birth  of  the  child  I  walked  three  miles.  The  child  was  born 
without  a  particle  of  pain.  I  bathed  it  and  dressed  it  myself,  and  it 
weighed  ten  and  one-half  pounds.      The  same  day  I  dined  with  the 


VM 


SOCIAL    PUKU  V. 


family.  Everybody  said  I  would  siiruly  die.  but  I  never  had  a 
nioincnt's  iiicoiivcniiiicu  from  it.  I  know  this  is  not  heinj,'  delicate 
and  refined,  but  if  you  would  be  vif,'orous  and  healthy,  in  spite  of 
the  diseases  of  your  ancestors  and  your  own  disre^^ard  of  nature's 
laws,  try  it." 

Within  a  comparatively  few  years  the  theory  has  been  advanced 
that  if  a  pregnant  woman  will  abstain  from  food  rich  in  elements  that 
nouri.sh  and  build  up  the  bones,  herconlinement  will  be  comparatively 
easy,  and  possibly  with  no  pain  at  all.  The  bones  of  the  child  will 
then  be  soft  ar.d  elastic,  and  will  yield  their  position  to  the  firmer 
ones  of  the  mother  as  it  is  forced  into  the  outer  world.  The  mother's 
food  may  then  be  varied  so  as  to  include  such  food  as  will  develop 
the  bony  structure  of  the  child. 

Mr.  l^owbotham,  a  London  chemist,  in  1S41,  wrote  a  pamphlet 
pvin^,'  his  wife's  e.xperience  in  relation  to  this  theory,  from  which  I 
quote: 

"The  subject  of  this  experiment  had  within  three  years  piven  birth 
to  two  children,  and  not  only  suffered  extremely  in  the  parturition, 
but  lor  two  or  three  months  previous  to  delivery  her  peneral  health 
was  very  indifferent,  her  lower  extremities  exceedingly  swelled  and 
painful,  the  veins  so  full  and  prominent  as  to  be  almost  bursting;  in 
tact,  to  prevent  such  a  catastrophe,  bandages  had  to  be  apidied,  and 
for  the  last  few  weeks  of  gestation  her  size  and  weight  were  such 
as  to  prevent  her  attending  to  her  usu^l  duties.  She  had  on  this 
occasion,  two  years  and  a  half  after  her  last  delivery,  advanced  full 
seven  months  in  pregnancy  before  she  commenced  the  experiment  at 
her  husband's  earnest  instance;  her  legs  and  feet  were,  as  before, 
considerably  swelled,  the  veins  distended  and  knotty,  and  her  health 
diminishing. 

"She  began  the  experiment  the  first  week  in  January,  1841.  She 
commenced  by  eating  an  apple  and  an  orange  the  hrst  thing  in  the 
morning,  and  again  at  night.  This  was  continued  for  four  days,  when 
she  took  just  before  breakfast,  in  addition  to  the  apple  and  orange, 
the  juice  of  a  lemon  mixed  with  sugar,  and  at  breaktast  two  or  three 
roasted  apples,  taking  a  very  small  quantity  of  her  usual  food,  vi/.., 
wheaten  bread  and  butter.  During  the  forenoon  she  took  an  orange 
or  two  and  an  apple.      For  dinner  she  took  fish  or  llesh  in  a  small 


WHAT  A   liRIDi;   ANn    MoTIlllK   SIlOfl.D    KNOW. 


107 


quantity,  and  potatoes,  tjrcens  and  apples,  the  apiiles  sometimes 
peeled  and  cut  in  pieces,  somutimes  boiled  whole  with  the  potatoes, 
sometimes  roasted  before  the  fire  and  afterward  mixed  with  suRar.  In 
the  afternoon  she  sucked  an  oran.Lce  or  ate  an  ajiple  or  some  grapes, 
and  always  took  some  lemon  juice  mixed  with  su;;ar  or  treacle. 

"At  first  the  fruits  acted  strun^;ly  on  the  stomach  and  intestin(-s, 
but  this  soon  ceased,  and  she  could  take  several  lemons  without 
inconvenience.  For  supper  she  a!,'ain  had  roasted  apples  or  a  few 
orans,TS,  and  rice  or  sa^o  boiled  in  milk;  sometimes  the  apples,  peeled 
and  cored,  were  boiled  with  the  rice  or  sa^o.  On  several  occasions 
she  took  for  supper  apples  and  raisins,  or  fi;:s  with  an  oranj,'e  cut 
amonir  them,  and  sometimes  all  stewed  together.  Two  or  three  times 
a  week  she  took  a  tablespoonful  of  a  mixture  made  of  the  juice  of 
two  oranges,  one  lemon,  half  a  pound  of  ^nipes  and  a  quarter  of  a 
pound  of  sufjar  or  treacle.  The  suf,'ar  or  treacle  served  mainly  to 
cover  the  taste  of  the  acids,  but  all  saccharine  matter  is  very  nutri- 
tious. The  object  in  Kivinn  the  acids  was  to  dissolve  as  much  as  po.s- 
sible  the  earthy  or  bony  matter  which  she  had  taken  with  her  food 
in  the  first  seven  months  of  her  prei,Miancy. 

"She  continued  this  course  for  six  weeks,  when  to  her  surprise  and 
satisfaction,  the  swelled  and  prominent  state  of  the  veins,  which 
existed  before  she  befjan  this  re;;imen,  had  entirely  subsided;  her  leijs 
and  feet,  which  were  also  swelled  considerably,  had  returned  to  their 
former  state,  and  she  became  so  light  and  active  that  she  could  run 
up  and  down  a  llight  of  twenty  stairs  with  more  ease  than  before  she 
v.as  pregnant. 

"One  morning  at  nine  o'clock,  after  having  cleaned  her  apart- 
ments, she  was  in  the  yard  shaking  a  carpet,  which  she  did  with  as 
much  case  as  any  one  could  have  done.  At  half-past  ten  she  said  she 
believed  her  'time  was  come,'  and  the  accoucheur  was  sent  for.  At 
one  o'clock  the  child  was  born,  and  the  surgeon  left  the  room."  He 
testified  that  she  had  a  safe  labor  and  an  easier  delivery  than  he  gen- 
erally met  with. 

"The  child,  a  boy.  was  finely  proportioned  and  exceedingly  soft. 
his  bones  resembling  gristle.  He  became  of  large  size  and  very 
,  aceful,  athletic  and  strong  as  he  grew  up.  The  diet  of  the  mother 
was  immediately  changed,  and  she  ate  bread  and  milk  and  all  articles 


I 


19S 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


of  food  in  which  phosphate  of  lime  is  to  bo  found,  and  which  had 
been  left  out  before.  She  also  not  up  from  her  continenient  immedi- 
ately and  well. 

"After  her  previous  delivery  full  ten  days  elapsed  before  she  could 
leave  her  bed.  and  then  she  swooned  at  the  first  attempt;  on  this 
occasion  she  left  her  bed  on  the  fourth  day,  and  not  only  washed,  but 
partly  dressed  herself.  Had  she  not  been  influenced  by  custom  and 
also  been  somewhat  timid,  she  mif,'ht  have  done  so  sooner." 

For  a  number  of  years  Ur.  Alice  li.  Stockham  has  tested  this 
theory,  and  considers  its  practice  a  boon  to  womankind.  She  relates 
a  number  of  instances,  from  which  I  select  one  as  coming'  under  her 
direct  notice,  which  shows  the  effuacy  of  the  fruit  diet; 

Fruit  Diet.  '"Mrs.  L.  T.  Colburn.  of  Eureka,  Kansas,  is  a  woman, 
short,  lleshy  and  what  is  called  solid  built.  She  h.s  five  children; 
with  the  first  four  her  labors  were  severe  and  prolon|.'rd.  Some  of 
them  only  terminated  with  instrumental  interference.  Relays  of 
neiyhborint.:  women  were  worn  out  in  rendering;  her  i he  customary 
aid,  and  some  of  her  male  relatives  were  pre.ssed  into  Service.  Dur- 
ing' her  last  pregnancy,  aciidnitally,  she  lived  upon  fruit  and  rice,  and 
her  experience  was  as  unlike  the  former  deliveries  as  ni^ht  is  unlike 
day.  Her  husband  kept  a  urocery  and  provision  store,  and  the  family 
lived  over  the  store.  Mrs.  Colburn  was  in  the  store  frequ<-ntly.  She 
had  a  cravinij  for  lemons  and  oran^^es,  and  ate  of  them  very  freely, 
often  consuming;  half  a  do/.en  of  either  at  one  time. 

"At  the  end  of  nine  months  she  was  awakened  by  the  'breaking  of 
the  waters. '  She  aroused  her  husband.  He  thout;ht  he  had  better 
t'o  for  a  doctor.  'Why.  there  is  no  use."  she  said.  'I  have  not  a  par- 
ticle of  pain.'  However,  he  feared  there  was  somethin<;  wronj,',  and 
after  calling  her  sister,  went  with  all  possible  haste  for  medical  aid. 
The  sister,  too,  was  alarmed,  and  went  to  the  next  door  to  call  a 
neiijhbor.  15efore  either  returned,  while  Mrs.  C.  was  entirely  alone, 
the  child  was  born  without  the  sensation  of  pain." 

While  fruit  should  be  freely  used,  it  may  be  supplemented  by  rice 
in  various  forms,  fish,  lean  meats,  soups,  farina,  nuts,  tapioca,  pota- 
toes, rhubarb,  asparaijus.  celery  and  the  various  preparations  of  corn, 
with  a  moderate  use  of  eggs  and  milk,  while  wheat,  beans,  oatmeal, 
barley   and   rye   should   be   avoided.      Pastries  and  highly-seasoned 


UHAr    A    I'.KIDi:    AND    MoriltK    SK'>ri  !>    KNOW. 


r.io 


(JisHl'S  ari'  out  of  place  at  any  time,  anil  should  form  no  part  of  a 
pregnant  woman's  diet  if  she  would  escape  imhuestion  and  its  attend- 
ant evils. 

.•\  diet  consistiPL'  mainly  of  the  articles  above  mentioned,  with 
regular  dee;>  breathinv;  e.xercises  in  the  open  air  and  a  daily  sponfje 
bath,  followed  l>y  eiier;;rtic  rubhint;.  will  be  found  to  be  wonderfully 
invit^'oratint;  and  conducive  to  comfort,  while  at  the  same  time  it  is 
an  invaluable  preparation  for  a  time  of  threat  need. 

Sitz  Bath.  One  of  the  most  soothin;;  remedies  for  a  tired,  nerv- 
ous woman  is  the  sit/  bath,  which  would  better  be  taken  in  the  middle 
of  the  forenoon  or  half-way  between  meals.  If  taken  just  before 
retiring,  it  will  almost  surely  prepare  one  for  a  quiet,  restful  sleep. 

A  small  wash-tub  will  answer  every  purpose,  if  you  have  not  a 
bath-tub.  .X  stick  of  wood  may  be  placed  under  the  tub  at  one  side, 
when  a  small  i|uantity  of  water  may  answer  to  cover  the  hips  of  the 
bather. 

The  water  should  be  blood-warm  for  ordinary  use.  If  in  pain 
about  the  abdomen  or  bowels,  or  if  there  be  any  intlammation  of  the 
vagina,  hot  water  will  relieve.  Let  the  bather  sit  in  the  lower  side 
of  the  tub  with  the  feet  outside  and  the  shoulders  covered  with  a 
blanket.  The  water  should  cover  the  hips  and  abdomen,  and  while 
the  bather  sits  in  the  bath  for  eight  or  ten  minutes,  shetnay  rub  her 
hips,  back,  breasts  and  abdomen  gently  if  she  so  chooses,  or  she  may 
simply  sit  at  ease. 

After  rising  from  the  tub,  rub  briskly  with  towel  and  hand,  and 
lie  down  to  rest  before  dressing.  A  cat-nap  of  fifteen  or  twenty 
minutes  at  this  time  will  tone  up  the  nerves  and  greatly  refresh  the 
waning  powers. 

Constipation.  Constipation  is  a  common  ailment  of  pregnancy 
arising  very  often  from  sedentary  habits  during  this  period,  and  from 
the  eating  of  too  concentrated  foods,  such  as  sweets,  fats  and  starchy 
foods. 

Vigorous,  muscular  exercise  and  an  abundant  use  of  coarse  vege- 
tables and  acid  fruits  will  in  a  great  measure  allay  this  difficulty. 

There  should  be  a  full  evacuation  of  the  bowels  daily.  If  a  certain 
time  is  set  apart  for  this  duty  and  strictly  attended  to  each  day,  it  will 
become  so  regular  a  habit  as  to  cause  inconvenience  if  not  performed 


•200 


SOCIAL    ri'KITY. 


at  the  n'uular  time.  Omit  it  once  or  twice,  the  habit  is  broken  and 
hi.alth  suffers.  Women  are  more  especially  apt  to  neglect  the  calls 
u(  nature  from  feeling's  of  delicacy  when  away  from  home  or  in  public 
places.  Too  freijiiently  she  allows  her  hoiiseliuld  duties  to  proc  rasti- 
natc  this  act  till  the  desire  to  evacuate  has  pas.sed,  when  the  trouble 
be^'ins.  This  duty  should  be  made  imperative  in  the  latter  weeks  of 
prit,'nam:y.  The  womb,  situated  between  the  rectum  and  the  bladder, 
is  liable  to  suffer  if  these  organs  are  not  emptied  when  nature  t'ives 
the  >it;nal. 

Preparation  for  Confinement.  Tor  weeks  j.,  rliaps  the  prospective 
youu:^'  mother  has,  in  busy  anticij-ation,  been  preparing;  little  (gar- 
ments, into  every  stitch  of  which  h.is  ^one  a  loving'  thought.  Many 
times,  iiu  doubt,  her  thou;,dits  have  found  expression  in  words  of  love 
a(!tlre-s(  d  to  the  tender  human  luid  so  carefully  nourished  by  her  own 
life's  blood,  and  then  her  thoti-hts  iiave  turned  to  the  Author  of  all 
t'ooil,  cra\inu  his  bicssinu'  upon  the  new  life  so  soon  to  be  ushered 
into  a  world  of  strife,  and  this  iiiter-communion  has  t'iven  assurance 
and  s'.'Iace. 

The  joys  of  motlierhoo<l,  tliouj;li  interrupted  for  a  time,  have 
be^iin.  Thoui.,'!)  the  iii-ht  of  travail  darkens,  at  morn  it  shall  be 
likdit.  Her  lie.irt  will  then  sin;,'  as  did  the  auKels  on  the  Judean  plain, 
"Glory  to  God  in  the  hi;;hest,  and  on  earth  peace,  ^^J'jd-will  toward 
men." 

Many  yonn'r  m^''  rs  suffer  unnecessarily  in  their  first  confinement 
tbroutih  i;;norance.  Many  others  do  not  know  what  preparations  and 
arrangements  to  make  for  the  convenience  of  this  occasion.  For  the 
benelit  of  such,  a  few  simple  su;;t,'estions  will  be  },Mven. 

Care  of  Nipples.  In  the  first  conlinement,  which  is  usually  the 
most  severe  anil  tryin,:,',  care  should  be  previously  given  to  the  nipples. 
In  the  latter  weeks  of  pre:,'nancy  they  sometimes  become  flat  and 
depressed,  owinfj  to  the  increased  si/e  of  the  breast  and  the  inela.sticity 
of  the  milk-tubes.  A  few  weeks  before  expected  confinement,  nipple 
shields  with  broad  bases  and  openinf,'S  should  be  worn  day  and  ni};ht 
to  develop  small  and  sunken  nipples.  If  shields  can  not  be  obtained, 
the  simple  contrivance  of  a  common  clay  pipe  ma\  be  placed  over 
the  nipple,  and  another  person  may  extract  the  air  throutjh  the  stem 
of  the  pipe. 


WllAI"   A    IKIDK    AM)    MollllR    SllOfl.I)    KNOW. 


201 


Anotlur  way  of  iluvilopinK  the  nipple  is  to  apply  a  band  of  colio- 
dium  an  inch  or  two  wiilc,  a  half  incli  or  mof  from  the  base  of  the 
nipple,  with  a  small  brush  or  the  rini,'er.  Several  applications  may 
be  required  to  produce  the  desired  result. 

To  keep  the  nip[)Ie  soft  and  pli.ible-  so  as  n^t  to  have  it  crack 
;.nd  become  sore  while  nursinjr.  rub  it  Kcntly  with  thumb  and 
fincc;.  and  bathe  twiee  a  day  with  vaseline  or  sweet  nil  of  almonds. 
If,  however,  the  nipides  should  crack  and  Lec  me  sore  while  nursing. 
a  powder,  composed  of  one  dram  of  borax  and  seven  drams  of  fme 
starch,  may  be  fre<)uently  applied  to  the  nipple,  -vhich  may  be  pro- 
tected by  using  a  nipple  shield  while  the  child  nurses. 

Baby  Basket.  The  making  and  furnishin  '  of  the  baby  basket  is 
a  pleasant  pastime  for  a  waiting  mother.  ''^w  willow  basket 

twelve  by  ei^'hteen  inches  is  a  convenient  size,  i:  .  '  '-'  lined  with 
any   soft  material  and  trinmied  as  elaborately  or  a  'y  as  one 

chooses,  only  taking  care  that  it  be  not  too  cl.iborate  I  e.      This 

will  be  a  receptacle  for  the  baby's  first  clothing,  sm.ill  towels,  old. 
soft  pieces  of  linen,  fine  soap  and  baby  powder,  a  sponge,  a  covered 
glass  of  lard  or  vaseline,  a  pair  of  scissors,  a  strong  linen  thread,  large 
and  small  pins,  and  the  mother's  bandage. 

Close  at  hand,  in  a  convenient  shelf  or  drawer,  should  be  placed  a 
large  rubber  cloth,  half  the  si/e  of  the  bed  (an  oilcloth  will  answer 
the  same  purpose),  a  number  of  old  sheets  and  quilts,  soft  muslins 
made  from  worn-out  clothing,  a  pile  of  towels  and  a  rubber  water- 
bag.  These  should  be  in  readiness  so  that  there  may  be  no  unneces- 
oary  hurry  and  excitement  when  needed. 

The  mother's  clothing,  to  be  worn  in  confinement,  should  also  be 
in  order,  and  where  it  may  be  found  at  a  moment's  warning. 

Signs  of  Approaching  Labor.  Sometimes  a  few  days  before  the 
commencement  of  labor,  the  mother  experiences  a  feeling  of  lightness 
and  buoyancy,  she  breatlies  more  easily,  is  relieved  of  the  customary 
pressure  upon  stomach  antl  lungs,  and  altogether  feels  more  like  her 
former  self. 

This  is  caused  by  the  dropping  of  the  womb,  which  frequently  irri- 
tates the  bladder  so  that  it  must  discharge  its  contents  at  short  inter- 
vals. Later  she  becomes  nervous,  r(;siless  and  depressed.  .\  mucous 
discharge   resembling   whites    issues    from    the    vagina.       Later   the 


'  i 


I 


-u--m^' 


20-J 


SOCIAL   ITRITY. 


mucus  is  tinged  with  blood,  and  pains  across  the  back  and  thighs 
appear  at  intervals.  There  is  a  desire  to  empty  the  bladder  and 
bowels,  and  perhaps  sickness  and  vomiting  may  augment  the  other 
discomforts;  and,  finally,  there  is  the  breaking  of  the  water-bag. 

Sometimes  a  youn;;  mother  mistakes  a  false  pain  for  the  true  labor 
of  delivery.  False  pains  usually  take  place  three  or  four  weeks 
before  the  full  time,  and  are  not  accompanied  by  the  '"show"  of  blood. 
They  are  conlined  to  the  abdomen  at  first,  then  wander  from  one  part 
to  another,  and  are  not  of  the  bearing-down  kind.  True  labor  pains 
generally  begin  in  the  back,  come  at  regular  intervals,  increase  in 
severity,  and  the  periods  of  rest  grow  shorter  as  labor  advances. 

The  period  of  gestation  's  about  forty  weeks,  or  two  hundred  and 
eighty  days.  Commence  the  count  about  three  days  after  the  last 
day  of  menstruation. 

The  ingenious  woman  will  devise  a  dress  that  is  both  comfortable 
and  convenient  for  this  occa.sion.  Any  simple,  warm  wrapper  will  do 
foi  the  outside  garment.  Under  this  she  may  wear  the  night-dress 
and  underv.'ear  that  she  designed  to  use  after  her  labor.  They  may 
be  folded  up  and  pinned  about  her  waist  until  the  child  is  born.  A 
short  skirt  may  be  worn  to  take  the  place  of  the  lower  part  o'  the 
bed-gown,  which  should  be  taken  off  when  the  bed-gown  is  let  down. 

The  Bed.  Covor  a  firm  mattress  with  an  old,  thick  comfort.  On 
this  place  the  permanent  sheets.  Over  this  place  the  rubber  cloth  or 
oilcloth,  whichever  you  have  in  readiness.  Spread  on  this  another 
old  comfort  or  ijuilt,  and  over  all  an  old  sheet.  After  delivery,  the 
oilcloth  and  ,ill  above  it  may  be  removed. 

Attendants.  At  this  time  only  so  many  assistants  should  be  in 
the  room  as  will  I  of  actual  service.  Too  many  are  in  each  other's 
way,  and  tenil  to  llurry  and  irritate  the  patient,  who  should  be  relieved 
of  anything  that  will  dis(H'iet  or  annuy. 

It  is  not  our  purpose  to  take  the  place  of  a  physician,  but  a  few 
suggestions  may  be  timely  to  a  young  couple,  should  the  doctor  and 
nurse  b.  out  of  reach  at  the  time,  and  the  assistance  only  such  as 
neighbors  can  give.  Such  a  predicament  sometimes  happens,  and 
novices  must  be  initiated  into  service. 

The  attendants  should  be  cheerful  and  patient,  and  encourage  the 
patient  as  much  as  pcjssible  by  a  hopeful  outlook.      All  nervousness 


-.■^M"'  r;..r--V»gS3ppii^f33tej|s^,. _ 


fiOt' 


.4 
9 


'              4 

> 

f  f 

l^^                   ^H 

^^L:?y, 

*^1 

m  ^ 

^r        y^j 

! 

'^i:] 

ill 


-1l 


t 

ii 


WHAT   A    BRIDE    AND    NtOTIIHR    SHOULD    KNOW. 


203 


and  needless  cause  of  fear  should  be  carefully  conri  aled  from  the 
younsi  mother. 

As  soon  as  the  head  is  born,  see  if  the  cord,  or  navel-string,  be 
wound  about  the  neck  of  the  child.  Should  this  be  so,  remove  at 
once  by  slipping  the  noose  over  the  head.  The  head  should  be  sup- 
ported until  the  shoulders  and  the  remainder  of  the  body  are  e.xpclled. 
Give  the  child  sufficient  space  to  breathe,  and  remove  any  membrane 
from  the  mouth  and  nose.  Let  it  lie  a  few  minutes,  a  short  distance 
from  the  mother,  untii  full  breathing  is  established.  When  a  lively, 
healthy  child  comes  into  the  world,  he  will  make  his  presence 
known  by  a  lusty  cry;  respiration  will  begin  and  the  cord  cease  to 
pulsate. 

Wnen  the  functions  have  coiiimenced  action,  the  cord  should  be 
tied  with  a  stronjj  silk  ur  linen  thread  within  two  inches  of  the  body 
and  also  about  three  inches  from  the  body.  Cut  the  cord  between 
the  two  places  tied. 

The  child  may  then  be  washed  and  dressed  by  an  attendant.  In 
the  meantime  the  m     i-r  should  receive  attention. 

If  a  physician  be  -sent,  as  he  ought  to  be,  he  will  see  to  the 
removing  of  the  after-L.  .th.  The  soiled  bedding  should  be  removed 
and  the  parts  cleansed  with  warm  water.  The  physician  or  nurse  will 
see  to  the  proper  contraction  of  the  womb,  when  the  bandage  may  be 
applied. 

After  resting  an  hour  or  so,  she  may  then  have  her  clothing 
arranged;  and  should  she  have  cold  feet,  a  hot-water  bottle  may  be 
placed  near  them. 

Frequently  change  the  napkins,  as  clean,  dry  ones  add  much  to 
the  comfort  of  the  mother.  Should  she  feel  weak  and  hungry,  she 
may  take  some  warn  tea  and  toast.  Then  let  her  rest  undisturbed, 
unless  the  physician  or  nurse  deem  it  wise  to  put  the  child  to  her 
breast. 

Oaked  Breasts.  If  the  breasts  become  hard  and  tender  to  the 
touch  and  darting  pains  are  felt,  if  the  mother  becomes  chilly  and 
then  feverish  and  nervous,  hot  fomentations  should  be  promptly  used. 
The  breasts  should  be  gently  rubbed  wi*"  the  palm  of  the  hand,  and 
the  milk  should  be  removed  frequentl)  \  little  warm  olive  oil  will 
help  to  soften  the  breasts  when  hard  and  painful.     While  the  breasts 

14 


m 


f 


204 


•^'CIAL   PURITY. 


are  full  and  uncomfort  .  as  little  drink  should  be  taken  as  possible, 
as  it  helps  to  increase  inc  How  of  milk.  This  fcvcrishncss  and  How  of 
liulk  will  not  occur  until  the  third  or  possibly  the  fourth  day.  When 
nursing;  her  child,  the  mother  should  cover  her  breasts  to  avoid  catch- 
int;  cold.  Should  the  shivering,'  and  uneasiness  continue,  the  physician 
should  be  called  in  time  to  prevent  the  further  caking  of  the  breasts, 
which  often  becomes  as  painful  as  the  labor  itself. 

A  yountr  mother  should  induce  her  physician  to  bring  with  him  a 
bottle  of  ether  or  chloroform  when  he  comes  to  officiate  at  her  con- 
finement. In  the  hands  of  a  capable  physician  the  use  of  these  drugs 
gives  a  grateful  relief,  when  pain  becomes  unendurable.  But  no  one 
but  the  doctor  should  attempt  to  administer  it. 

After  labor,  a  well-fitting,  smooth  bandage,  fastened  but  comfort- 
ajly  tight,  will  support  the  abdomen  and  produce  a  sense  of  ease. 
As  the  abdomen  assumes  its  natural  size,  this  may  be  tightened 
to  fit. 

Mother's  Influence  Over  Nursing  Child.  Previous  to  birth,  the 
action  of  the  mother's  mind  may  leave  an  impression  on  the  child  for 
good  or  evil.  This  does  not  cease  with  its  birth.  The  mother  con- 
tinues to  impress  her  child  through  her  milk.  Fear,  excitement,  anger 
or  sorrow  may  so  change  the  quality  of  the  milk  as  to  sicken  the  child 
or  even  cause  its  death.  Some  sudden  shock  to  the  nervous  system 
may  even  stop  the  secretion  of  the  milk. 

Care  should  be  taken  not  to  nurse  the  child  soon  after  strong  nerv- 
ous excitement  on  the  part  of  the  mother. 

Dressing  the  Baby.  "For  the  first  week,  if  delicate,  don't  dress  it 
at  all.  Don't  bathe  it.  Rub  it  well  each  day  with  vaseline  or  sweet 
oil,  and  keep  it  buried  in  cotton  batting,  under  light,  warm  shawls,  in 
a  well-padded  box.  Delicate  babies  should  spend  the  first  month  of 
life  on  this  plan. 

"Many  of  them  will  come  through  and  become  vigorous  ultimately 
who  would  die  on  the  regulation  bathing  and  dressing  practices. 
When  the  time  comes  to  put  baby  into  clothes,  put  first  these  con- 
trolling adjectives  into  your  mind,  and  in  this  order:  free,  light, 
warm.  Discard  the  idea  of  a  pinning-blanket  entirely ;  also  the  abdom- 
inal bandage.  Instead  of  the  latter,  have  a  knitted  elastic  affair  of 
soft  woolen  worsted,   to  be  slipped  on  like  a  section  of  the  leg  of  a 


WBSS^^ 


WHAT   A   BRIDE   AND   MOTHIiK   SHOULD   KNOW. 


storkinfr.  Warmth,  not  pressure,  is  the  need  here.  Have  all  his 
garments  of  soft  woolen  fabrics,  and  the  fewer  the  better. 

"The  first  garment,  then,  is  the  knit  trunk-encaser,  and  it  passes  as 
high  as  the  armpits,  and  is  held  up  by  straps  over  the  shoulders.  In 
summer  weather  one  more  garment  is  enough,  and  that  is  a  princess 
wrapper  of  soft,  warm  knit  llannel,  shirred  at  the  bottom  with  a  gath- 
ering-string that  can  be  readily  tied  and  untied,  like  the  m.ck  of  a 
sack.  The  diaper  comes  nearly  to  the  knee.  The  rest  of  the  legs 
and  feet  are  bare,  and  are  free  to  kick  about.  No  exposure  is  possible 
if  the  shirring-string  gathers  the  garment  below,  except  when  dia[)ers 
r.re  being  changed.  With  cool  or  cold  weather  coming  on,  add  two 
more  princess  garments,  also  of  woolen  goods,  a  sleeveless  skirt  and 
a  wrapper,  with  knit  worsted  stockings  coming  to  the  knee  and 
pinned  to  the  diaper — not  socks.  A  jacket  of  eiderdown  llannel  can 
be  added  on  cold  days.  In  this  rig  baby's  tender  little  body  gets  only 
protection.  It  can  move  as  it  should,  in  every  direction;  it  can  kick, 
throw  its  arms,  breathe  and  grow.  Whatever  inclinations  some 
mothers  may  have  to  make  a  display  of  white  linen,  white  mull,  silk 
mull,  white  batiste,  white  cottons,  often  embroidered  and  too  often 
starched  stiff,  put  none  of  this  stuff  on  the  baby.  Soft,  warm,  flexib'e 
and  easily-washed  woolens  cover  baby's  needs  in  every  respect,  and 
will  indicate  true  good  taste  and  good  sense  in  the  mother. 

"The  eyes  often  are  injured  in  infancy  by  being  exposed  to  too 
much  light.  The  child  should  not  be  held  or  allowed  to  sleep  with 
the  light  from  window,  lamp  or  gas  shining  upon  its  face.  The  old- 
fashioned  cradle,  with  its  hood,  was  far  more  sensible  than  the  modern 
cribs  and  bassinets  that  afford  no  protection  from  either  glare  or 
draught. 

"In  the  nursery  medicine  cupboard,  which  ought  to  be  kept  relig- 
iously locked,  keep  witch-hazel  for  bumps  and  bruises,  wine  of  ipecac 
for  croufiy  nights,  and  a  bottle  of  lime  water  and  oil  for  burns  or 
scalds.  For  colds  and  hoarseness  prepare  a  half-pound  jar  of  lard  ar  d 
turpentine.  Mix  these  in  equal  quantities  and  melt  over  hot  water. 
It  will  thicken,  but  a  tablespoonful  can  be  heated  in  a  few  minutes  at 
any  time  and  rubbed  on  a  child's  chest,  back,  neck  and  the  soles  of 
his  feet.  A  box  of  mustard  has  a  place  in  the  nursery  medicine  cup- 
board for  hurried  mustard  plasters,  a  bottle  of  vinegar  for  bruises,  a 


m 


i 


L'or, 


SOriAI.    rURITY. 


packape  nf  absorbent  cotton,  a  roll  of  banf^agcs  from  half  an  inch  to 
an  inch  and  a  half  ui.ir,  tincture  of  iodine  tor  chilblains,  K'nger  or 
peppermint  water  for  colic,  chlorate  of  potash  for  sore  throa's,  oil  of 
cloves  for  toothache,  and  ,i  roll  of  surtjeon's  adhesive  plaster  for  cuts. 
It  is  a  good  plan  for  a  mother  to  ask  the  advice  of  her  doctor  about 
simple  home  remedies. "-.S",/,<V,v/. 

A  physician  ^ives  the  following  hints  regardinf;  proper  sleeping- 
rooms  for  the  children: 

The  sunni.  t  and  best  room  in  the  house  is  not  too  good  for  the 
child. 

The  apartment  should  be  ventilated  durini,'  the  night  as  well  as  the 
day. 

A  sick  child  should  never  occupy  an  inside  room.  Fresh  air  is  a 
prime  necess:'  . . 

Gas  stoves  consume  the  air  re(|uir,-n  by  the  child,  and  are  not 
advisable  in  a  sleeping-room. 

No  sweeping  should  be  done  while  the  children  are  in  the  room. 
If,  however,  because  of  sickness,  this  is  necessary,  dust  the  furniture 
and  floor  with  a  moist  cloth  and  use  a  carpet-sweeper  instead  of  a 
broom. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


THE    MOTHKR    AND    Till:    CHILI). 


Nothing  in  the  world  is,  perhaps,  more  pathetic  nor  more  sii^nifi- 
cant  than  the  cry  of  a  babe  for  its  mother.  No  cry  so  touches  the 
heart  of  humanity  and  is  so  readily  heeded.  The  wail  of  the  infant 
says  in  plainest  words.  "I  want  my  mother,"  and  in  all  the  universe 
that  is  the  one  thin^'  and  the  only  thin;,'  he  does  want,  and  that  is  the 
one  thinti  he  should  have.  To  supply  the  ever-coming  babe  .vith  a 
tjcod  mother  is  a  problem  worthy  the  most  serious  study  of  human- 
kind. Nothing  can  take  the  place  of  a  true  and  wise  mother,  and  if 
the  child  is  to  reach  a  wholesome,  well-rounded  maturity  of  body  and 
mind,  the  quality  of  motherhood  must  be  of  the  very  best.  We  have 
seen  in  the  study  of  heredity  that  the  defects  of  the  mother  are 
stamped  indelibly  upon  the  physical,  moral  and  spiritual  character  of 
the  child.  We  have  read  in  the  testimony  of  the  wise  and  good  of  the 
influence  of  the  early  training  of  careful  and  pious  motherhood,  and 
we  are  confirmed  more  than  ever  in  the  opinion  that  what  manhood, 
womanhood,  childhood  and  babyhood  most  need  is  more  mothering. 
Another  has  said:  "While  education  can  not  take  the  place  of  com- 
mon sense,  it  does  rectify  the  mistakes  of  ignorance  ,ind  drills  even 
the  most  stupid  into  a  right-doing  routine.  And  even  the  most  highly- 
developed  maternal  instinct  and  the  most  sterling  common  sense  often 
need  the  guidance  of  the  light  of  the  experience  of  other  common- 
sense  folks.  It  is  this  guidance  that  science  seeks  to  supply,  for 
science  is  not  the  theories  of  schools,  but  the  facts  that  men  and 
women  with  common  sense  have  discovered — sometimes  at  an  enor- 
mous cost  of  human  life." 

Mother's  Anxiety.  The  mother's  anxiety  for  the  child  is  not 
chiefly  in  the  first  few  months  of  babyhood,  when  it  draws  all  its  com- 
fort from  her  presence  and  depends  upon  her  for  its  very  existence. 
And  yet,  perhaps,  the  tiny  beginnings  of  an  influence  which  may  con- 
tinue to  extreme  old  age,  may  be  earlier  than  we  think.  There  is  no 
power  over  a  child — even  a  babe — more  potent  than  a   kind  voice, 

207 


i  ii 


L>08 


SOCIAL  PURITY. 


every  intonation  of  which  tells  of  a  throbbing,  boundless  love.  The 
soothing;  touch  of  a  mother's  kindly  hand  works  wonders  for  her  child 
and  heals  his  sickness  as  the  balm  of  G'  ead.  As  a  'ou-h  school-boy, 
he  may  ily  into  a  ra-e  of  resentment  at  .he  taunts  of  thoughtless  com- 
pani(jns,  yet  hu  sucks  his  mother  as  a  haven  of  rest. 

The  Call  to  Be  a  Mother.  "When  mothers  realize  the  high  calling 
to  which  they  are  chosen,  we  shall  hear  less  of  the  drudgery,  the  nar- 
rowness, the  cramping  bondage  of  child-bearing.  It  is  small  mothers 
that  make  the  life  small.  A  woman  who  sees  the  all-round  work  of 
child-culture  will  recognize  that  she  has  a  profession  which  compels 
a  more  symmetrical  development  on  the  part  of  the  individual  who 
attains  success  in  it  than  does  any  other. 

"The  reason  why  mothers  sometimes  become  tiresome  and  petty 
IS  not  because  they  are  mothers,  but  because  they  are  not  mothers 
enough.  They  have  been  mothering  only  one  side  of  their  child's 
life,  and  so  have  missed  the  development  which  would  come  to  them 
in  the  struggle  for  complete  motherhood.  Let  the  most  ordinary 
woman  grasp  this  conception  of  motherhood,  and  begin  to  struggle 
toward  living  it  out,  and  she  will  grow  intellectually  and  spiritually 
every  day  she  lives.  The  attempt  to  direct  the  growth  of  the  whole 
child  will  inevitably  react  upon  her  own  nature.  Let  a  woman  real- 
ize that  to  be  a  great  mother  requires  the  highest  possible  human 
endowment  and  culture;  that  it  makes,  in  fact,  higher  demands  than 
does  art  of  the  artist,  or  literature  of  the  novelist,  and  she  will  begin 
to  glory  in  her  profession." 

Let  us  not  demand  or  expect  too  much  of  our  children.  It  has 
taken  us  a  lifetime  of  thirty  or  forty  years  to  become  what  we  arc. 
and  yet  we  are  faulty.  Can  we  reasonably  look  for  patience  and 
sound  judgment  in  our  children  who  have  had  the  e.--;i)erience  and  dis- 
cipline of  but  a  quarter  of  the  number  of  years.'  A  writer  says  con- 
cerning 

What  to  Expect  in  a  Child's  Love:  "i  do  not  think  we  should 
expect  of  children  the  sort  of  love  of  which  we  ourselves  are  capable. 
The  child's  love  for  the  parent  and  the  parent's  love  for  the  child  are 
essentially  different,  and  we  may  only  arouse  a  sort  of  antagonism  in 
the  young  by  insisting  upon  our  right  to  a  self-sacrificing  affection. 
Let  us  be  content   with   the   sweet   dependence,  the   demonstrative 


TiiK  motiii;r  and  Tin;  niii.i). 


•_'09 


fondness  that  is  nature's  response  to  our  nature-prompted  bestowal  of 
ourselves  upon  our  children.  A  decree  of  sturdy  selfishness,  however, 
is  the  prerogative  of  healthy  childhood,  and  can  not  be  re^'arded  as 
altOKether  blameworthy. 

"Let  the  memories  of  their  childhood  be  as  bright  as  you  can  make 
them.  Grant  them  every  innocent  pleasure  in  your  power.  It  has 
often  roused  our  indijjnation  to  see  how  carelessly  their  little  plans 
were  thwarted  by  older  persons,  when  a  very  little  trouble  on  their 
part  would  have  given  the  child  pleasure,  the  memory  of  which  would 
last  a  lifetime." 

We  have  only  to  look  back  a  few  years  to  realize  what  disappoint- 
ment means  to  a  child  who  lives  in  the  doings  of  an  hour.  So  let  us 
be  patient  and  gentle  with  the  little  ones,  even  if  they  are  trying  ;it 
times  and  rasp  our  quivering  nerves  with  their  noisy  glee.  Let  us 
send  them  off  to  school  with  a  kind  good-by,  and  not  ri  sharj)  "be 
gone  with  you."  It  is  more  wise  to  impress  them  with  the  fact  that 
it  is  easier  to  put  everything  for  school  in  its  proper  place  at  the 
right  time  than  to  get  nervous  and  cross  hunting  for  wraps,  overshoes 
and  books  when  the  clock  warns  that  the  hour  for  school  is  at  hand. 

Kindness  and  Patience.  There  is  much  more  force  in  advice  and 
admonition  that  is  kindly  and  pleasantly  given  than  in  cross,  nagging 
tones.  There  are  mothers,  we  are  sorry  to  say,  who  habitually  speak 
to  their  children  in  such  sharp,  loud,  fault-fmding  tones  that  sensi- 
tive, nervous  children  go  about  the  house  in  a  cringing  manner  like  a 
hunted  criminal.  On  more  hardy  children  such  tones  have  an  oppo- 
site effect.  They  are  roused  to  a  spirit  of  defiance  and  opposition, 
while  still  another  class  remain  perfectly  indifferent,  knowing  that  no 
matter  what  they  do  or  do  not  do,  the  mother's  address  will  be  no 
gentler.  Such  a  mother  would  be  shocked  to  hear  any  one  say  that 
she  was  unkind  or  that  she  does  not  love  her  child.  She  may  have  a 
very  deep  love  for  it,  and  if  it  were  sick  would  most  tenderly  nurse 
it,  or  if  it  were  in  danger  would  risk  her  very  life  for  its  sake.  But 
does  her  child  know  it.'  To  some  children  such  a  thought  of  their 
mother's  feeling  for  them  would  be  a  revelation  almost  beyond  belief. 
A  mother  must  learn  to  control  herself  if  she  would  control  her  chil- 
dren. If  a  mother  is  angry  with  them  and  lets  her  temper  get  the 
upper  hand,  it  doesn't  need  a  very  smart  child  to  find  it  out.       Chil- 


iJ 


'210 


SOCIAI     IHKITY. 


(Iron  arc  (piick  to  src,  and  if  the  niotluT  trcts  anKry,  why  has  shf  a 
ri^ht  to  chide  ariKcr  ni  hi  r  i  hildnii?  The  tiirither's  rxhihition  of 
tcmptT  arouses  tho  iit;ly  in  tlic  i  liild,  and  it  hi  loincs  a  (jiirstinn  of 
whose  will  is  the  stronm_r.  Hut  kt  the  inolh(  r,  by  kindly  wdid  and 
deed,  by  her  sorrowful  niantier,  show  how  the  iniscomlurt  of  lur  cluld 
has  hurt  her  feclinjcs,  how  .juickly  the  child's  better  nature  responds! 
Hy  affectionate  caress  and  lovint;  words  capitulation  is  made  and 
peace  sealed. 

Very  often  the  fountains  of  speech  ojien,  and  the  heretofore  reti- 
cent child  expresses  himself  <iuaintly  and  eloipiently,  as  did  the  little 
fellow  in  the  following;  ciippintc:  "A  lady  friend  is  intimately 
accpiainted  in  a  family  in  which  tlure  is  a  sweet,  bright  little  boy  of 
some  five  years,  between  whom  and  herself  there  has  stirung  up  a 
very  tender  fricndshii).  One  day  she  said  to  him:  "Willie,  do  you 
love  me?'  'Yes,  indeed,'  he  replied  with  a  kiss.  "flow  much.''  she 
asked.  'Why,  I  lo\c  you  I  love  you  uj)  to  the  sky.'  Just  then  his 
eye  fell  upon  iiis  mother.  h'lint^ing  his  arms  about  her,  and  kissinj; 
her  passionately,  he  exclaimed:  "But,  mamma,  I  love  you  way  up  to 
God."  " 

Harmless  Caprices  of  Children.  A  child's  requests,  even  though 
they  be  reasonable,  are  often  denied  simply  because  the  mother  thinks 
his  whims  should  not  be  humored,  and  that  if  she  does  not  discipline 
him  in  this  respec',  she  is  not  doing  her  full  duty.  More  often  an 
offhand  "\o"  is  given  as  the  easiest  way  to  silence  him  and  to  get  rid 
of  a  troublesome  interruption.  A  child  at  the  table  prefers  his  own 
little  cup  and  spoon,  or  a  piece  of  bread  instead  of  a  pancake,  or  a 
glass  of  water  instead  of  milk,  or  he  would  rather  sit  on  the  l^oor  than 
on  his  little  chair  when  at  play,  or  he  would  rather  wear  his  red 
stockings  than  his  black,  or  he  would  rather  watch  for  papa  at  the 
south  window  than  at  the  east,  or  perhaps  he  would  rather  play  with 
his  tin  horse  than  with  his  rubber  ball,  or  look  at  the  pictures  in  his 
own  book  than  at  those  in  Johnnie's  book.  Now,  why  in  the  name 
of  reason,  can't  he  do  these  harmless  things.'  If  there  is  really  no 
good  reason  for  denying  these  simple  requests,  except  perhaps  the 
ii!i>t,'ui-'s  z^'hhn,  they  should  be  granted.  If  they  have  even  the 
faintest  show  of  reason  in  them,  why  not  hui-^or  him.'  Why  make 
an  issue  with  a  child  on  little  things  in  which  no  moral  principle  is 


^fm-f 


I  HI    M(M  III  K  AM)  Tiir.  run.n 


ni 


involvdi,  wliii  h.  if  ur.intoii,  would  work  no  Krcatcr  harm  than 
I't  rhaps  a  sli',;ht  iiK onvcnicnrc  fi  r  the  time  bcinj;.  If  tlrnieil,  he 
will,  most  likely.  Iiiu!  -^otiuthinK  to  do  whirh  in  the  end  will  <  onsume 
more  of  the  mother's  lime  ;ind  make  b-      i  parties  more  or  less  i.nconi- 

fortaM., 

Respect  for  Children's  Tastes.    One  who  should  know  says:    "If 

a  child  shows  a  marked  distaste  for  any  particiil  r  kind  of  food,  it 
is  wronu'  to  force  it  to  eat  that  kind.  I-'irstly.  such  enforced  obedi- 
ence creates  ill-fee!  inu';  secondly,  food  which  is  disaKrceable  is  likely 
to  cause  indi^jestion.  and  thirdly,  there  may  be  some  organic  idiosyn- 
cnasy  which  renders  that  food  obnoxious  to  the  system.  There  is  a 
case  on  record  of  a  man  on  whom  mutton  seemed  to  act  as  a  kind  of 
irritant  poison,  and  similar  cases  are  not  very  rare.  On  the  other 
hand,  if  a  child  has  a  strong  desire  for  any  one  kind  of  food,  i.  is 
unwise  to  deny  it  unless  you  can  show  a  very  good  reason  for  so 
doing,  when  you  should  tell  the  child  that  reason  as  simply  as  pos- 
sible; as.  for  instance.  'No.  dear,  that  will  Rive  you  a  pain  in  your 
stomach,  or  n-.ake  you  sick.'  Never  be  misled  into  saying,  'Such 
thinu=  ^re  not  good  for  little  boys  and  girls,'  for  children  do  not  see 
why  grown-up  people  should  have  the  good  things  which  they  arc 
forbidden  to  enjoy.  If,  however,  you  give  a  reason  which  at  once 
appeals  to  their  own  experience  of  the  order  of  nature,  they  are  ready 
to  recognize  it  as  a  sound  one." 

Teaching  Children  to  Play.  "Don't  do  this"  and  "Don't  do 
that,"  "Run  away."  "Leave  that  alone,"  "Don't  bother  me,">are 
phrases  children  hear  continually.  If  mothers  would  take  the  time  to 
show  them  how  to  amuse  themselves  instead  of  repeating  these  well- 
worn  reproofs,  they  would  spend  less  time  in  the  end  and  would  find 
the  results  very  gratifying. 

A  little  attention  given  to  a  new  play  or  a  few  minutes'  instruction 
in  a  fresh  occupation  would  means  hours  of  quiet  pleasure  for  the 
children,  and  rest  and  freedom  for  the  mother.  It  is  in  the  child's 
nature  to  play,  his  make-up  requires  it.  It  is  his  work,  and  who 
works  harder  than  a  healthy  child  at  play?  More  grows  out  of  a 
child's  play  than  parents  are  apt  to  realize,  and  he  should  be  taught 
how  to  make  the  most  of  it.  If  the  child's  playthings  arc  left 
scattered  about  the  floor,  if  his  corner  of  the  room  is  in  a  continual 


m 


212 


r,ori\i.  iri;nv. 


st.itc  (A  ilisor.liT,  if  hr  riiii  never  riml  his  cai)  nr  l)rill.  the  future 
beloni,'in;,'s  of  th.it  -nnvn-iip  child  will  fare  no  better,  unless  a  radical 
chanu't-  takes  pi. ire.  If  in  cliil.lhoo.l  toys  and  clothin;,'  are  carelessly 
inis|ilaced  or  destroyed,  this  tiioro  valuable  property  of  later  years  will 
not  be  likely  to  receive  any  mnu-  cin-  or  attention.  If  children  are 
tau^iht  to  play  properly  and  to  put  away  their  playthint,'s  when 
throuuh,  if  they  are  re(|uired  to  hanj,'  up  their  clothinu  when  nut  in 
use,  they  wil'  acquire  iiicthudical  habits. 

Tact  in  Management.  A  little  tact  on  the  part  of  the  mother  will 
often  produce  very  pleasing  results.  An  illustration  is  given  in  one 
of  our  educational  journals  as  follows:  "The  mother  was  sewing 
busily,  and  Josie,  sitting'  on  the  carpet  beside  her,  and  provided  with 
dull,  rounded  scissors  and  some  ina<;azine3,  was  just  as  busily  cutting 
out  pictures. 

"  'It  will  litter  up  the  carpet,'  so  said  Aunt  Martha,  who  had 
come  for  a  co;^y  chat.  Mamma  knew  this,  but  she  knew  also  thrt  a 
few  minutes'  work  would  make  it  all  riuht  a!,'ain,  and  Josie  was  happy. 
All  went  well  until  the  little  boy  found  that  he  had  cut  off  the  lej;  of 
a  horse  that  he  considered  a  marvel  of  beauty.  It  was  a  real  disap- 
pointment and  grief  to  the  little  one.  'Mamma,  see!'  and.  half-cry- 
mg,  he  held  it  up.  "Play  he's  holding  up  one  foot,'  the  mother  said 
quickly.  'Do  real  horses,  mamma.''  "Oh,  yes,  sometimes.'  'I  will,' 
he  said,  and  sunshine  chased  away  the  cloud  that  in  another  minute 
would  have  rained  down.  It  was  a  little  thing,  the  mother's  answer; 
but  the  (luick  sympathy,  the  ready  tact,  made  all  right.  The  boy's 
heart  was  comforted,  and  he  went  on  with  no  jars  on  nerves  or 
temper,  and  Auntie's  call  lost  none  of  its  pleasantness.  'I  am  tired 
of  cutting  pictures,  mamma,'  s.ud  Josie  after  awhile.  'Well,  get 
your  wagon  and  horse  and  play  those  bits  of  paper  are  wood  and 
you  are  going  to  bring  me  a  load.  Draw  it  over  to  that  corner 
by  the  stove  and  put  them  into  the  kindling  box;  play  that's  the 
wood-house. ' 

"Pleased  and  proud,  the  little  teamster  drew  load  after  load  till  the 
papers  were  all  picked  up,  without  his  ever  thinking  that  he  was 
doing  anything  but  play.  -Well,  I  declare,'  said  Aunt  Martha,  'old 
as  I  am,  I've  learned  one  thing  to-day,  and  I  wish  Emily  would  come 
in  and  take  lessons,  I  do!'  " 


TIIK   MOTHER    AMD   THE   CHILn. 


S18 


Nature  Study.  Martha  Croinbie  Wood  would  have  mothers  teach 
childri  n  to  obsLrv(.'  nature  carefully.  She  says,  in  the  A'<  a'  CniSiuh-: 
"Show  yuur  children  the  beauty  of  fatherhood  and  motherhood  in 
nature,  and  respect  and  reverence  (or  their  own  parents  will  increase. 
When  they  become  men  and  women  they  will  not  enter  li^'htly  upon 
their  duties  as  fathers  and  mothers,  but  with  wisdom  and  reverence. 
••With  little  children  the  object  of  nature  study  is  to  lead  them  to 
see  and  to  love  the  beautiful  things  around  them,  not  to  tear  llosvers 
into  bits,  kill  buKS  and  butterflies,  and  rob  the  world  of  its  music  by 
making  collections  of  birds'  crrs.  It  is  to  train  their  eyes  to  see  the 
beautiful  colors,  their  ears  to  note  the  call  of  the  birds  and  to  make 
them  sensitive  to  the  delicate  perfumes  that  float  throu;,'h  the  air. 
With  the  senses  thus  awake,  life  becomes  a  living  fairy  tale. 

"We  do  not  know  what  great  possibilities  are  sleeping  in  our  chil- 
dren; one  may  be  a  poet,  another  an  artist  or  musician  —only  waiting, 
as  the  form  within  marble  waits  for  the  sculptor's  hand  to  set  it  free. 
Dainty  bits  of  poetry,  charming  songs  and  beautiful  pictures  used  in 
connection  with  nature  work,  develop  a  taste  for  the  best  literature, 
music  and  art.  Fill  the  mind  with  choice  tlowers.  and  there  will  be  no 
room  for  weeds.  Teach  the  child  to  love  the  beautiful,  and  he  will 
avoid  evil." 

Self-Control.  In  another  excellent  article  in  the  iXr.i'  Crusade, 
the  writer  asks  what  can  be  done  at  the  moment  when  a  child,  who 
has  lost  control  of  himself  in  an  excess  of  rags,  lies  kicking  and 
screaming  on  the  floor?  In  reply  she  quotes  these  suggestions  of  a 
prominent  kindergartner: 

"Shall  we  punish  him.'  As  well  put  out  fire  with  kerosene. 
Shall  we  reason  with  him.'  As  well  reason  with  Vesuvius  in  full  flow. 
Shall  we  try  to  soothe  him  with  kind  words  and  caresses?  As  well 
pat  a  cyclone  oi  the  back  and  coax  it  to  be  still.  No;  I  assert  boldly 
that  the  only  thing  to  be  done  at  this  juncture  is  to  let  the  child 
alone,  to  leave  the  room  entirely. 

"After  the  outburst  is  over,  what  shall  be  done?  Obviously  find 
out  the  cause  of  the  disease,  if  possible,  and,  if  we  be  the  offenders, 
repent  of  it  in  anguish  and  bitterness  and  strive  to  cast  out  the  devils 
which  we  ourselves  invited  in. 

"In  the  first  place— this,  I  contend,  is  not  weakness,  but  common 


Hi 


I 


214 


SOCIAL    Pl'RITY. 


sense— try  not  to  enter  into  controversies  with  him,  avoid  provocation 
and  endeavor  to  ward  off  absolute  issues.  Distract  his  attention;  try 
to  get  the  desired  result  in  some  other  way,  but  give  no  room  for  an 
outburst  of  temper  if  it  can  be  avoided. 

"Don't  fret  him  with  groundless  prohibitions;  don't  speak  to  him 
quickly  and  sharply,  and  never  meet  passion  with  passion.  If  you 
punish  him  when  you  ar^  r.n-,'ry,  he  clearly  sees  that  he.  because  he  is 
small  and  weak,  is  being  chastised  for  the  same  fault  which  you. 
being  large  and  strong,  may  commit  with  impunity. 

"After  one  of  these  outbursts  of  temper,  don't  reprove  and 
admonish  him  until  he  is  rested.  The  demon  has  come  down  like  a 
hurricane  upon  the  waters  of  his  spirit,  and  the  noi.se  of  the  waves 
must  be  stilled  before  the  mind  can  listen  to  reason.  When  the  sun 
comes  out  after  the  storm,  is  the  time  to  note  wreckage  and  take 
measures  for  future  safety.  Select  some  (juiut,  happy  hour.  then,  in 
which  you  can  gently  warn  him  of  his  besetting  sin  and  teach  hini  to 
begin  to  guard  against  it.  Until  this  time  comes,  and  he  is  in  a  con- 
dition for  counsel  and  punishment,  an  atmosphere  of  grie'  and  disap- 
pro\al  may  be  made  to  encompass  him,  which  he  will  feel  more  keenly 
than  spoken  words.  And  when  the  time  for  punishment  does  come, 
let  us  try  to  make  it.  as  far  as  possible,  the  natural  penalty,  that 
which  IS  the  inevitable  effect  of  given  cause,  for.  as 'face  answereth 
to  face  in  water,'  so  the  feeling  of  justice  within  the  child  to  the 
eternal  justice  of  world  law. 

"Finally,  let  us  be  patient,  but  firm,  and  let  slip  no  opportunity 
for  teaching  self-control  and  giving  strength  of  will  " 

Early  Training.  Much  of  the  child's  future,  his  weal  or  woe 
depends  upon  the  training  of  his  early  childhood.  In  counting  up  the 
blessings  of  his  childhood.  Mr.  Ruskin  reckoned  these  two  for  first 
good:  Pi-au-  and  ,;/v,//, ■;/<■, •.  He  had  been  taught  the  meaning  of 
peace  in  thought,  act  and  word  by  the  example  of  his  parents.  He 
had  never  heard  his  father's  or  his  mother's  voice  once  raised  in  dis- 
pute of  any  kind,  nur  seen  an  angry  glance  in  the  eyes  of  either,  nor 
had  he  ever  seen  a  moment's  trouble  or  disorder  in  any  household 
matter.  This  is  rather  an  uncommon  testimony;  would  that  it  were 
more  general!  Next  to  this  he  estimated  obedience;  as  a  child  he 
obeyed  a  word  or  a  lifted  linger  of   father  or  mother  as  a  ship  her 


'■'m^'^^^- 


THE    MOTHER    AND   THE   CHILD. 


215 


helm  without  an  idea  of  resistance.  In  fact,  obedience  was  one  of 
the  very  first  lessons  he  learned.  He  tells  that,  one  eveninfj,  while  he 
was  yet  in  his  nurse's  arms,  he  wanted  to  touch  the  tea  urn.  which 
was  boiling  merrily.  He  quaintly  remarked,  in  relating  the  incident, 
that  he  supposed  that  "it  was  an  early  taste  for  bronzes."  and  he  was 
very  resolute  in  having  his  way  about  it.  His  mother  toid  him  to 
keep  his  fingers  away  from  it,  but  he  insisted  upon  touching  the  urn. 
The  nurse  would  have  taken  him  away,  but  his  mother  said,  "Let 
him  touch  it,  nurse."  So  he  touched  it  to  his  sorrow,  and  says: 
"That  was  my  first  lesson  in  the  meaning  of  the  word  liberty.  It 
was  the  first  piece  of  liberty  I  got.  and  the  last  which  for  some  time  I 
asked  for." 

Qood  Manners.  Good  manners  can  not  be  learned  in  a  day.  They 
are  the  result  of  many  days'  continual  practice.  By  constant  use 
they  become  a  part  of  one's  self,  a  possession  because  of  which  we 
arc  agreeable  or  disagreeable.  There  are  certain  forms  which  society 
has  agreed  people  must  conform  to.  if  they  wish  to  appear  well  bred, 
but  these  are  often  not  at  all  what  we  are  naturally  inclined  to  do. 
Children  should  early  be  taught  the  common  forms  by  example  and 
precept.  The  words,  "please,"  "thank  you"  and  "excuse  me."  even 
the  little  tots  can  readily  learn  to  use,  and  what  is  more  pleasing  than 
a  m.annerly  child.'  Patient  perseverance  in  training  will  finally  have 
its  reward  in  well-bred  young  people.  Constant  repetition  is  required 
to  keep  children  from  relapsing  into  native  barbarism,  and  mothers 
need  not  despair  if  they  do  not  see  the  immediate  results  of  their 

labors. 

Neatness  and  Order.  Some  one  has  said:  "As  a  mother  sows,  so 
will  the  wife  reap."  Many  wives  of  to-day  are  reaping  a  sorrowful 
harvest  because  of  the  sowing  of  an  indulgent  but  thoughtless  mother 
of  years  ago.  I  wonder  how  many  mothers,  when  training  their  boys, 
think  of  the  wives  their  boys  may  some  time  have.  If  a  mother  does, 
she  has  it  in  her  power  to  greatly  lessen  or  increase  that  wife's  burden. 
"Just  as  the  twig  is  bent,  the  tree's  inclined."  is  an  old  but  faithful 
saying,  and  many  wives  are  proving  the  truth  of  it. 

A  young  wife,  who  takes  great  pride  in  doing  the  work  of  her  little 
home,  but  whose  duties  are  doubled  by  a  careless,  untidy  husband 
—muddy  rubbers  worn  into  the  house,  collars  and  ties  thrown  upon 


I 


210 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


the  sideboard,  overcoat  dropped  upon  the  first  convenient  cliair  or 
couch— asks  him  to  be  more  considerate  and  careful.  He  laughingly 
and  thoughtlessly  says:  "Mother  always  picked  up  after  me;  why 
can't  you?"  It  is  selfish  in  a  man,  but  the  real  fault  goes  further 
back;  for,  as  he  says,  "Mother  always  picked  up  after  me,"  and  as  the 
old  saying  is,  "It's  hard  to  teach  an  old  dog  new  tricks."  If  that 
mother  had  been  more  mindful  of  her  duty  toward  the  boy  whose  early 
training  had  been  intrusted  to  her,  if  she  had  been  less  thoughtless  of 
the  grave  responsibility  resting  upon  her,  he  would  have  been  a 
different  man.  He  would  have  giown  up  with  a  love  for  order  and 
tidiness;  he  would  have  been  more  thoughtful  and  considerate,  and 
throughout  his  life  he  would  have  conducted  himself  in  a  manner  to 
cause  the  least  possible  trouble  to  others.  A  mother  should  teach  her 
son  to  be  thoughtful  and  considerate  of  herself;  she  should  teach  him 
to  regard  her  comfort  as  well  as  his  own;  she  should  teach  him  to 
rcsi)ect  womanhood  and  not  to  impose  irksome  burdens  upon  those 
weaker  than  himself.  She  should  teach  him  that  by  virtue  of  his 
greater  strength  he  should  seek  to  shield  the  weaker  ones. 

A  Word  of  Warning.  A  teacher  of  ex.  jrience  protests  against 
the  all  too  prevalent  custom  of  allowing  children  to  go  away  from 
home  to  sleep  with  their  young  friends  or  schoolmates.  Mothers  may 
well  give  heed  to  this  protest.  This  teacher  says:  "When  boarding 
round  in  the  early  days  of  my  teaching,  I  was  often  pained  and  sur- 
prised to  hear,  through  the  unfinished  walls  of  the  settlers'  new  homes, 
strange  revelations  of  prurient  knowledge  from  the  lips  of  my 
pupils  whose  parents  supposed  them  to  be  sleeping.  I  remember 
hearing  the  most  obscene  language  from  a  boy  whose  parents  were 
more  than  ordinarily  high-minded  and  religious. 

His  companion,  a  boy  of  his  own  age,  had  been  allowed  to  stay 
all  night  with  him,  and  was  being  tutored  in  a  manner  which  must 
have  pleased  his  satanic  majesty.  The  visitor,  whose  mind  retained 
much  of  childish  purity,  made  some  feeble  protests  against  the  filthy 
communications  of  the  other  boy,  but  his  preceptor  in  vice  parried 
them  with  the  (.unning  art  of  the  sophist.  The  pure  mothers  of  each 
never  would  have  believed  their  darling  guilty  of  bad  language  or 
practices.  There  are,  of  course,  other  opportunities  for  evil  com- 
munications,  but  none  so    dangerous  as  the  seclusion  of  the  bed- 


THE  MOTHER   AND  THE  CHILD. 


217 


chamber  in  the  night  hours.  Aside  from  this  danger,  there  is  no 
good  excuse  for  children  going  from  home  to  sleep.  Let  them  occupy 
their  own  beds  and  sleep  alone  if  possible. 

Mothers  are  too  prone  to  trust  their  children's  associates  because 
they  belong  to  good  families  and  have  been  well  reared.  Often 
they  forget  that  their  own  little  ones  may  be  led  astray  or  subjected 
to  evil  iniluenccs.  The  contagion  of  impurity  arising  from  one  child 
may  spread  through  a  school  or  neighborhood  like  a  pestilence. 

Keep,  then,  a  watchful  eye  on  the  children;  guard  them  from 
exposure,  but  do  not  let  your  solicitude  be  known  to  them  unless  you 
are  confronted  by  their  guilt.  Nothing  so  humiliates  a  high-minded 
child  as  to  be  suspected  of  uncleanness. 

Do  not  think  more  lightly  of  a  son's  impurity  than  of  his  sister's. 
Do  not  excuse  obscenity  from  his  lips  by  saying:  "Oh,  he's  a  boy. 
We  can  expect  no  better  of  boysl' 

There  are  boys  whose  imaginations,  fed  by  foul  conversation, 
areas  filthy  as  the  stagnant  pool;  boys  with  faces  upon  which  is 
stamped  lasciviousness;  boys  with  leering  eyes  and  rakish  demeanor. 
There  are  boys  with  healthy  minds  and  unpolluted  bodies — boys  with 
clear,  frank,  honest  eyes,  revealing  pure  soul-depths  within.  Which 
of  these  shall  your  boy  be,  O  mother.' 

Shall  your  sons  swell  the  ranks  of  those  who  are  sowing  to  the 
wind  to  reap  the  whirlwind,  who  are  scattering  abroad  rottenness  and 
disease?  Or  shall  they  be  pure  men,  going  into  the  world  to  uplift 
and  build  up  instead  of  tearing  down  and  destroying.' 

Do  not  be  content  for  your  daughters  with  that  prudence  which 
leads  them  to  be  careful  of  their  reputation,  but  hedge  about  their 
childhood  with  all  pure  influences  which  shall  encase  them  in  inno- 
cence.    Unaffected  modesty  is  a  girl's  best  safeguard. 

The  young  woman  who  can  utter  innuendoes  or  relate  stories  sug- 
gestive of  impure  thoughts,  even  in  the  presence  of  her  most  intimate 
girl  friend,  may  be  'smart  enough  to  look  out  for  herself,'  but  she  is 
not  one  a  noble  man  would  choose  for  a  wife  or  who  would  elevate 
the  home  or  society. 

Sometimes  I  think  that  the  old-time  delicacy  and  reserve  were 
better  than  our  modem  free  handling  of  social  abuses.  "Ignorance' 
may  not  be  innocence,  but  the  reticence  of  a  mother  is  to  be  preferred 


:|i 


M 


m 


s;.AASc-=i.T; 


218 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


to  the  too  free  or  careless  treatment  of  those  life  mysteries  which 
up-to-date  authority  says  should  be  explained  by  parents  to  youns 
chddren.  I  well  remember  an  unhapi)y  tra^'edy  which  occurred 
through  the  fatal  mistakes  of  two  sisters  whose  parents  had  reared 
them  after  the  present  proi^rcssive  idea  that  there  should  be  no  mys- 
teries in  the  household,  and  am  inclined  tu  think  that  the  old  way  was 
safest. 

Keeping  Hold  Of  the  Boys.  "There  were  once  two  boys  in  a 
certain  home,  and  after  a  few  happy  years,  one  was  taken  into  the 
Shepherd's  arms. 

"The  two  boys  and  their  mother  had  always  knelt  together  for 
the  bed-time  prayer,  and  each  had  offered  a  simple  petition.  The 
first  ni!,'ht  there  were  only  two  to  kneel,  the  sobbing  voice  of  th- 
lonely  brother  uttered  but  one  sentence:  'Dear  Lord,  keep  mother 
and  me  intimate.' 

"Said  the  mother,  years  after:  "I  consecrated  my  l.fe  to  answer 
that  prayer.' 

"Did  she  have  to  give  up  anything.'  Yes;  receptions  and  calls 
were  secondary  matters  when  the  boy's  friends  needed  entertaining'. 

"Embroidered  doilies  and  hand-painted  screens  were  of  no  account 
whatever  beside  the  cultivation  of  intimacy  with  her  boy  and  the 
answering  of  his  prayer.  'Always  give  me  the  first  chance  to  help 
you,  dear,'  she  would  say;  and  he  did.  Whatever  was  dear  to  his 
boyish  heart  found  glad  sympathy  in  her. 

"Perhaps  mothers  do  not  always  realize  how  soon  a  boy  begins 
to  think  toward  manhood,  and  so  'hey  treat  him  like  a  child  to  be 
watched  and  scolded  instead  of  helped  and  trusted. 

"This  mother's  boy  was  just  as  active  and  self-willed  as  you  often 
find.  But  she  had  a  few  rules  that  helped  wonderfully.  Shall  I 
copy  them  for  you.' 

"i.  I  shall  pray  and  work  to  be  patient. 

"2.   I  will  strive  to  'grow  in  grace  and  in  the  knowledge  of  God.' 

"3.  No  matter  what  happens,  I  will  try  to  hold  my  temper  and  my 
tongue. 

4-   I  will  try  never  to  scold  and  never  to  reprove  or  punish  in  anger. 
"S-  I  will  listen  patiently  and  tenderly  to  my  boy's  side  of  a  griev- 
ance. 


'ii*='  ££j=^iiet:-v^l 


i:J 


I 


r 


^^^^ 


1  111.  <  'I  I  M'KIN'.  '  M    VIK  1  re  US  ANli  IN  1  l-I.I  .H  .1  N  1    I'AKKN  IS. 


THE   MOTHER    AND   THE   CHILD. 


219 


"You  will  notice  that  these  rules  are  to  govern  the  mother  instead 
of  the  boy;  and  is  not  that  the  secret  of  success?  Mother,  do  you 
want  to  keep  your  boy?  Then  control  yourself.  Not  the  fashionable- 
attempt  at  stoicism  that  says  it  is  not  'good  form'  to  display  emotion, 
but  the  real  holding  of  one's  self  in  hand. 

"Fashion  would  tie  the  mettlesome  steed  fast.  Control  harnesses 
him  to  life  and  lets  Christ  hold  the  reins. 

"This  mother's  boy  made  many  a  blunder;  he  had  his  days  of 
waywardness  and  times  of  unreasonableness,  but  never  a  time  when 
he  was  not  sure  that  his  mother  was  ready  to  listen,  advise  and  help. 
There  were  times  when  his  impulsiveness  made  him  sore  trouble,  but 
the  first  place  he  turned  for  help  was  to  the  tender,  loyal  'mother- 
friend,'  and  he  was  sure  of  comfort. 

"Do  you  think  it  paid?  When  she  reads  in  the  papers  the  theories 
on  'How  to  Get  Hold  of  the  Hoys,'  she  thanks  God  she  has  never 
lost  her  hold  on  hers.  And  in  the  answering  of  the  boyish  prayer  the 
mother  has  not  only  grown  more  and  more  intimate  with  him,  but 
both  have  grown  intimate  with  Christ.  Mother,  you  have  no  "charge 
to  keep'  half  so  sacred  as  the  heart  of  your  boy.  Are  you  true  to 
your  trust?" 

Mother's  Relationship  with  Grown  Daughters,  "Too  many 
mothers  do  not  realize  that  there  are  any  problems  in  their  relation- 
ship with  their  grown  daughters,"  says  Temple  Bailey,  writing  of 
"Some  Mothers  and  Their  Daughters."  "The  training  of  little  children 
is  discussed  as  an  all-important  topic.  Why  should  not  the  delicate 
questions  which  must  arise  in  every  household  where  two  or  more 
women  of  strong  personality  live  in  constant  and  close  contact  receive 
just  as  careful  consideration?  It  is  after  the  school-days  that  the 
troubles  begin.  The  mother  who  has  clung  to  her  little  girl  fails  to 
recognize  the  needs  of  the  growing  woman,  and  is  hurt  by  any  inde- 
pendent action  on  the  part  of  the  daughter;  while  the  daughter,  in  her 
eagerness  to  grasp  at  the  best  in  the  new  life,  forgets  the  deference 
which  is  due  to  the  mother.  Out  of  these  conditions  small  clashings 
ensue,  to  end  too  often  in  complete  discord.  It  is  just  at  this  time  that 
the  mother  must  bring  all  her  love  and  diplomacy  to  bear.  She  must 
endeavor  to  know  her  daughter's  nature,  and  to  understand  its  possi- 
bilities and  limitations.  She  will  find  that  her  problems  are  not  the 
i» 


H     1i 


I  '5 


^1     fe 


:#>^^B^'^ 


«:-'aKfeK5;©t::52r'^  "^ 


■     l-y^': 


■y^'V,- 


-iJcl-- 


220 


SOCIAL  PURITY. 


problems  of  her  mother  nor  of  her  grandmother,  for  the  girl  of  to-day 
is  not  like  the  girl  of  yesterday,  and  she  must  be  studied  from  a  differ- 
ent standpoint.  The  most  unpleasant  of  all  things  American  is  the 
dominant  daughter.  Brilliant,  restless  and  discontented,  she  demands 
all  things  as  her  right  ratherthan  as  a  privilege.  The  time-honored  tale 
of  the  mother  at  the  wash-tub  and  the  daughter  at  the  piano  is  verified 
in  the  mental  attitude  of  many  households.  There  are  two  things  that 
the  mother  of  such  a  daughter  should  cultivate — a  quiet  dignity  which 
shall  force  the  girls  respect  and  a  sympathy  which  shall  win  her 
heart.  She  must  be  interested  in  that  which  interests  the  younger 
mind.  And  she  must  not  be  dominated.  Her  self-assertion  need  not 
and  should  not  be  radical,  but  she  must  be  queen  of  her  own  house- 
hold, yielding  her  scepter  to  none,  and  especially  not  to  her  inexpe- 
rienced daughter." 

A  Sensible  Mother,  "She  has  daughters  and  in  them  she  is 
blessed — largely  because  she  brought  them  up  aright,  and  now  they 
are  going  in  that  wcy.  For  many  years — she  is  not  wealthy — she 
toiled  for  those  daughters,  making  their  clothes,  teaching  them,  cook- 
ing little  pies  in  patty-pans  for  them,  sewing  buttons  on  boots  stubbed 
out  at  the  toes,  picking  up  their  playthings  after  the  tired  little  ones 
were  safely  tucked  into  cribs  and  trundle-beds  at  night. 

"Now  they  are  grown  and  she  is  not  young.  Does  she,  like  the 
average  American  mother,  continue  these  attentions  to  her  children's 
welfare.'  Does  she  stay  in  the  hot  kitchen  frying  oysters,  while  they 
play  the  piano,  or  paint,  or  entertain  callers.'  Does  she  remain  at 
home  ironing  muslin  frocks,  while  the  girls  disport  themselves  at 
picnics  in  other  muslin  frocks.'  Does  she  go  to  bed  at  night  too  tired 
to  read  the  daily  paper,  while  the  girls  perfect  their  education  at 
women's  clubs  and  attend  meetings  of  Browning  and  Shakespeare 
classes.' 

"No,  indeed,  she  does  not.  It  is  now  she  who  entertains  callers, 
goes  to  picnics  and  belongs  to  clubs.  She  has  time  for  church  work, 
for  all  the  social  gatherings  in  the  town  in  which  she  resides.  She 
is  young  and  handsome;  her  girls  are  proud  of  her  and  rightfully;  she 
dresses  in  perfect  taste,  with  plenty  of  new  gowns,  and  household 
cares  sit  lightly  upon  her. 

"The  reason  is  that  these  cares  are  relegated  to  the  daughters  for 


'^ms^m 


THE   MOTHER   AND    TilE  CHILD. 


S21 


whom  she  worked  so  many  years.  They  now  rise  and  build  the  fires, 
they  sweep  and  dust  the  rooms,  they  prepare  the  meals,  they  have 
'the  dishes'  on  their  minds.  Mamma  is  care-free;  she  comes  to  her 
meals  when  she  is  called,  and  when  the  last  cup  of  coffee  is  drained, 
she  folds  her  napkin  and  goes  away  serenely  to  the  parlor,  or  her  best 
bonnet  if  an  outing  is  to  follow. 

"Every  time  I  visit  in  this  lovely  home  I  r-  tlect  on  the  excellent 
points  of  this  plan.  The  girls  are  learning  to  keep  house,  and  their 
mother  is  reaping  a  reward  for  her  own  years  of  work.  In  days  to 
come,  if  all  the  girls  go  to  make  homes  of  their  own,  she  will  take  up 
the  cares  of  her  house  again  with  a  merry  smile,  cheered  and  rested 
by  her  years  of  vacationizing. 

"As  for  the  girls,  they  like  it.  The  sense  of  importance  given  by 
the  care  of  a  house  is  never  unwelcome  to  any  young  girl,  especially  if 
mamma  does  not  retain  such  an  amount  of  interest  as  to  be  contin- 
ually reminding  of  the  old  regimtS. 

"And  aren't  they  proud  of  the  mother.'  Well,  I  should  say  they 
arel  Far  more  than  if  she  remained  in  the  oyster-frying  business  and 
didn't  wear  pretty  frocks  with  bits  of  real  lace  in  neck  and  sleeves  and 
a  Spanish  mantilla  on  her  head  when  she  goes  to  literary  club  meet- 
ings and  Browning  societies." 

Tact  Required.  Much  tact  is  required  in  the  management  of  the 
grown-up  daughter.  It  prevents  estrangement  and  softens  the  rough 
edges  of  unpleasant  facts  which  the  mother  sometimes  must  of  neces- 
sity speak  to  her  daughter.  Though  the  truth  must  be  told  for  the 
daughter's  good,  a  tactful  mother  will  not  irritate  the  wound  it  makes. 
Do  not  keep  the  alabaster  box  of  your  love  for  her  sealed,  now  that 
she  is  no  longer  a  child.  She  needs  the  expression  of  your  affection 
now  even  more  than  she  did  when  a  chill.  Say  the  kindly  word  of 
praise  that  your  heart  suggests.  Give  her  that  genuine  sympathy 
which  will  win  and  retain  her  confidence.  You  have  gone  over  the 
path  that  she  now  treads.  Though  you  can  not  remove  the  stones 
which  lie  in  the  way,  you  may  show  her  how  to  avoid  the  bruises 
they  make.  In  the  forward  journey  your  experience  may  be  of  untold 
value  to  her.  Too  scon  these  ties  may  be  broken,  and  your  oppor- 
tunity gone.  Make  it  possible  for  your  daughter  to  say:  "Thy 
gentleness  hath  made  me  great." 


;^  ^S^i" 


^^M^. 


222 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


The  Sacrifices  of  Children.  The  scH-sacrificinK  mother  is  known 
to  L-vcry  oiiL'.  licr  uncomplaininK  self-denial,  her  fond  devotion,  her 
lon^'-suffcrinK  and  patience  have  l)e(,'n  extolled  by  voice  and  pen,  and 
may  well  merit  our  api)reciation.  Hut  when  have  the  sacrifices  of 
children  been  told.'  They  want  to  play  out  or-  the  lawn,  but  are  kjpt 
in  the  house  for  fear  they  will  soil  their  clothes.  They  want  to  paste 
kites,  but  that  would  "muss  up"  the  kitchen  table.  The  little  girl 
wouhl  rather  have  her  hair  done  in  a  braid,  but  her  mother  wants  her 
to  "loo',  pretty,"  and  does  it  up  in  curl  papers  every  ni^ht.  They 
want  a  don  or  a  kitten,  but  mother  says  the  porches  would  be  all 
tracked  up  with  mud.  Where  the  ideas  of  a  child  conflict  with  those 
of  the  i)arents,  have  you  ever  noticed  how  resignedly,  and  often  even 
sweetly,  the  little  one  t;ives  up.'  His  little  schemes  are  overrided,  his 
plans  set  at  naus^ht,  yet  he  is  expected  to  keep  sunny  and  (:ood-iiatured. 

Child's  OenitiS.  Very  often  the  child's  genius  in  certain  directions 
is  repressed  by  a  parent  whose  mind  is  made  up  that  he  shall  follow 
a  certain  line  of  business,  for  which  perhaps  the  child  has  no  fitness 
and  which  would  be  actually  repulsive  to  him.  Mothers  put  a  veto 
upon  music  lessons  for  a  daughter  whose  fingers  fairly  ache  for  the 
touch  of  a  piano;  or  they  say  "No"  to  the  boy  whose  pencil  disfig- 
ures the  walls  with  rough  but  expressive  caricatures,  without  provid- 
ing proper  means  for  the  expression  of  his  inborn  talent;  or  the 
mother  would  see  her  son  in  the  pulpit;  or  the  father  would  place  him 
by  his  side  in  the  counting-room;  or  perhaps  the  ambitious  parents 
have  dreams  of  his  appearance  in  the  legislative  halls  of  the  nation. 

While  parents  labor  blunderingly  to  root  out  the  child's  instincts 
and  intuitions,  he  lays  aside  his  own  wishes  and  plans,  and  with  what 
effort  he  can  command,  seeks  to  follow  the  career  outlined  by  his 
devoted  though  mistaken  parents. 

The  child's  individuality  is  so  different  from  that  of  the  parents' 
that  they  can  scarcely  conceive  that  that  of  their  child  may  tend  to 
just  the  opposite  extreme.  If  the  child  has  a  strong  character,  while 
he  sacrifices  his  action  to  the  will  of  the  parent,  his  whole  soul  wars 
at  the  crossing  of  the  God-given  purpose  and  adaptation.  Thus  a 
child  endowed  with  the  api)reciation  of  the  beautiful  in  nature  and  art 
and  the  power  of  its  expression,  is  set  to  learn  a  trade.  There  are 
men  in  the  pulpit  who  are  changed  from  year  to  year  because  of  their 


rTsm^^imi  I  PiHPi  ^iiini  ^!m^m^M?:3m^migm^if6imiiiB^'m^£K^s^?^^am 


THE    MUTllhR    AND    THE   CHILD. 


223 


inefficiency,  who  would  have  made  first-class  nicrhanics.  Thfe  are 
physicians  who  would  have  better  tilled  the  soil.  There  ar>'  teachers 
who  would  have  done  better  service  at  the  bedside  of  the  sick. 
Parents  measure  their  children  to  a  mold  of  their  own  choosing',  very 
often  to  find  too  late  that  they  do  not  fit.  Parents  soiiietiiiiea  abuse 
the  privilege  of  their  office.  They  certainly  do  when  they  manifestly 
thwart  the  piirpose  of  the  .MmiKhty. 

The  Mother's  Sacrifice.  The  mother  most  surely  desires  the  best 
good  for  her  child,  and  if  she  will  carefully  w;it(  li  the  unfoldings  of 
his  nature,  she  may  note  in  what  direction  his  talent  tends,  and  will 
modify  her  own  desire  to  correspond.  His  truest  and  noblest  develoj)- 
ment  is  her  greatest  object  in  life,  and  marks  the  true-hearted  mother. 

We  are  often  puzzled  to  know  what  to  do  for  the  Master,  and,  liki; 
the  knight  of  old,  seek  far  and  wide  for  some  good  to  lio,  when  right 
by  our  side  lies  the  very  work  which  the  Lord  himself  would  have  us 
do.  Did  he  not  say,  "Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of  the 
least  of  these  my  brethren,  yo  have  done  it  unto  me.'"  This,  then,  is 
sacrifice,  the  giving  of  self.  We  may  shower  gifts  upon  our  children, 
but  Lowell,  with  tine  perception,  says,  "The  gift  without  the  giver 
is  bare." 

Margaret  Sangstcr  tells  the  story  of  a  genuine  mother's  love  anil 
sacrifice  in  the  following  little  poem: 

For  Love's  Sake. 

"Sometime.,  I  .im  tiniptrj  to  murmur 

That  life  is  llitlinj;  away, 
With  only  a  roumi  of  trifles 

FiiUiii;  each  busy  clay; 
Dustint;  nooks  auJ  coiners, 

Makiuy  the  hoiir.o  look  fair, 
And  patiently  taking  on  me 

The  burden  of  woman's  care. 

"Comforting  childish  sorrows, 

.■\nd  charmini;  the  childish  heart 
With  the  simple  sons  and  story 

Told  with  a  iii^  'Iut's  art; 
Setting  the  dear  home  table 

And  clearing  the  meal  away, 
And  goiiii;  on  Utile  ei  rands 

la  the  twilight  of  the  day. 


II 


224  SOCIAL  PURITY. 

"One  Jay  ii  just  like  another! 

Sewinu  and  piecing  well 
Little  jackets  ami  trousers, 

Si)  neatly  that  none  can  tell 
Where  are  the  beams  and  joinings. 

Ah!  the  seamy  side  of  life 
Is  kept  out  of  sielit  by  '    e  magic 

Of  many  a  mother  and  wife! 

"And  oft  when  ready  to  murmur 

That  life  is  flitting  away, 
With  the  selfsame  round  of  duties 

Killing  each  busy  day, 
It  comes  to  my  sjiiiit  sweetly 

With  the  grace  of  a  thought  divine: 
'You  are  living,  toiling,  for  love's  sake, 

And  the  loving  should  never  repine. 

"'You  are  guiding  the  little  footsteps 

In  the  way  they  ought  to  walk; 
You  are  drop|>ing  a  word  for  Jesus 

In  the  midst  of  your  household  talk; 
Living  your  life  for  love's  sake 

Till  the  homely  cares  grow  sweet, 
And  sacred  the  self-denial 

That  is  laid  at  the  Master's  feet.'  " 

Don'ta  for  Mothers  of  Girls.  Don't  keep  your  girls  in  the  house 
all  the  time.     Let  them  play  out  in  the  fresh  air. 

Don't  forcet  to  thank  your  Kirl  for  some  special  pains  she  has  taken 
to  please  you;  do  it  heartily  too. 

Don't  allow  any  accomplishment  to  take  the  place  of  an  essential 
in  your  daughter's  education.    Let  the  accomplishment  be  an  addition. 

Don't  encourage  your  girl  in  the  use  of  slang,  nor  permit  her  to 
speak  insolently  to  any  one. 

Don't  remove  all  responsibility  from  your  girl's  shoulders  if  you 
value  her  future. 

Don't  overburden  her  with  tedious,  worrisome  tasks  just  to  keep 
her  employed. 

Don'ts  for  Mothers  of  Boys.     "Don't  keep  nagging  your  boy. 

Don't  treat  your  boy  as  a  hardened  criminal  if  you  discover  him 
in  sin. 


_<;W:ai,^ 


-.i'-^y 


fy  ^'^  ■  -■-'  vi:'--.--'ii*  '.-^---*^?-  .'.,'  ■ 


W^^~1p:. 


THE   MOTHER    AND    THE  CHILD. 


225 


Don't  forKct  that  if  you  make  your  boy  think  he  is  going  to  the 
devil  he  won't  be  apt  to  disappoint  you. 

Don't  forget  that  l<y  treating  your  boy  like  a  gentleman  you  will 
do  riiurh  toward  making  him  one. 

Don't  deny  your  boy  the  healthful,  restraining  intluence  of  plenty 
of  outdoor  sports  and  athletics.  There  is  a  whole  sermon  in  the 
phrase  'muscular  Christianity.' 

Don't  make  his  room  a  sort  of  junk-shop  for  all  the  odds  and  ends 
of  furniture  too  shabby  or  old-fashione<l  to  be  used  anywhere  else  in 
the  house. 

Don't  be  above  apologizing  to  yuur  boy  if  occasion  arises.  He 
will  honor  you  for  it. 

Don't  have  a  thing  in  the  house  too  good  for  him  to  enjoy  and 
share  with  you,  and  don't  make  hin  use  the  back  stairs  in  order  to 
save  the  front-hall  carpet. 

Don't  shut  him  entirely  out  of  the  confidential  talks  concerning 
home,  business  and  neighborhood  affairs,  but  teach  him  to  respect  the 
confidence. 

"Lastly,  don't  think  a  child  hopeless  because  it  betrays  some  very 
bad  habits.  We  have  known  children  who  seem  to  have  been  born 
thieves  and  liars,  so  early  did  they  display  these  most  undesirable 
traits  of  character;  yet,  we  have  lived  to  see  them  become  noble  men 
and  women  and  ornaments  to  society.  We  must  confess  they  had 
wise,  affectionate  parents.  Whatever  else  you  may  be  compelled  by 
your  circumstances  in  life  to  deny  your  child,  give  it  what  it  most 
values — plenty  of  love." 

Do's  for  Mothers  of  Boys  and  Oirls.  Do  encourage  your  boys  to 
speak  politely  to  their  sisters. 

Do  encourage  your  girls  to  make  home  pleasant  for  their  brothers. 

Do  stimulate  your  girls  to  take  physical  outdoor  exercise. 

Do  persuade  your  boys  to  be  kind  to  dumb  animals. 

Do  teach  your  children  to  speak  the  plain  truth  without  exaggera- 
tion. 

Do  teach  them  to  stand  firmly  for  that  which  they  know  to  be  right. 

Do  encourage  your  children  in  the  open,  frank  confession  of  a 
fault. 

Do  try  to  gain  your  children's  confidence  and  to  keep  it. 


)| 


m 


mmmm 


IS^ 


^^^sJWTUE^^M^^T^^S^^ 


■"t^^l.^'l:. 


s&iis^iitr; 


220 


SOCIAL    PURITY. 


Pi   * 


Do  sympathize  with  your  chiliiren's  struR^lcs  to  do  right,  however 
short  they  may  fall  of  it. 

Do  take  time  to  visit  your  children  in  the  school-room. 

Do  tell  your  boy  that  a  cigarette  or  a  cigar  docs  not  make  him 
more  manly. 

Do  show  your  love  for  both  boys  and  girls. 


iU^u\mi\i.  '.'j-s: 


I.Vl-MNt.    TKANl  K      I  HI  N    klADV   K  )k    UM> 


\Vh..  can  penmate  the  p-wur  aii'l  ;i;rUieni.e.  citht-r  for  j;...Mi  .ir  Ijad,  that  may  In-  wrapp"-)!  up  in  an 
innocfnl  child ' 

Thf  f.iiiiili.tr  pravt-r.  "N"w  1  la-.'  mt-  -I-'wrn  t>'  sleep."  tauRhT  at  ini-thtr  -.  knee,  has  hin-n  t!ie  mt-.tns 
oi  bringing  home  many  a  prodi^.il  son  atiil  daughter. 


^mj'ry^mi 


-:^amM^tsmm^tswsf. 


.^&^mm:m^^^tS)mii''issms^^ 


4^^^9f^gr^-~ 


;  >'»j..c.V 


0HAP1£R  X. 

A  PHASE   OF   PARENT  STUDY.— IN   THE   HOME. 

For  a  number  of  years  our  scientists  and  educational  leaders  have 
discussed  the  subject  of  psychology,  but  not  until  recent  years  has  the 
common  mind  dared  to  reach  out  into  its  mazes  and  labyrinths. 

Since  the  subject  has  assumed  the  less  euphonious  title  of  "child 
study."  all  kinds  and  conditions  of  people  are  givins  it  more  or  less 
attention. 

Scarce  a  teachers'  association,  a  woman's  club  or  a  mothers' 
meeting  but  has  this  subject  on  one  or  more  of  its  programs.  The 
University  of  Chicago  supports  a  chair  foi  the  promotion  of  this  par- 
ticular branch,  and  a  paper  published  in  the  same  city  is  devoted  to 
its  discussion. 

The  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  was  the  first  organiza- 
tion in  this  country  to  take  up  this  study  in  its  practical  bearings. 

The  Greatest  Thing  in  the  World.  Professor  Druinmond  says, 
"The  greatest  thing  in  the  world  is  love,"  but  to  us  it  seems  that  the 
greatest  thing  in  the  world  is  the  anboiiiinent  of  love— a  little  child, 
for  we  arc  told,  "And  a  little  child  shal'  lead  them." 

It  is  not  our  purpose  to  be  confined  to  the  study  of  the  child,  but 
rather  to  reverse  the  observation. 

Back  of  the  child  is  the  parent.  Let  us  turn  the  glass  upon  him 
for  a  time,  and  let  the  term  parent  include  both  father  and  mother. 

All  will  agree  in  the  general  statement  that  a  child's  best  friends 
are  his  parents;  but  perhaps  there  may  be  some  dissent  to  this  state- 
ment, that  the  parent  as  often  sins  against  the  child  as  does  the  child 
against  the  parent.  At  any  rate,  it  may  do  us  good  to  thmk  about  it. 
Have  you  ever  thought  how  many  times  you  have  said  "No"  to 
your  little  one's  request  when  you  had  no  particular  reason  for  doing 
so?  Have  you  ever  noticed  how  many  times  you  have  rejected  his 
carefully  thought-out  plans  and  wiped  them  away  as  carelessly  as 
dust  upon  the  floor?  Have  you  ever  observed  how  you  have  po.st- 
poned  his  proper  and  even  laudable  projects  from  time  to  time,  sub- 

227 


4 

\ 


:r: 


SOCIAL  PURITY. 

ject  to  somebody  else's  convenience,  and  perhaps  never  fulfilled  them 
at  all?  Do  you  wonder  that  he  sometimes  becomes  fretful,  impatient 
and  even  rebellious? 

What  grown  person  would  you  dare  to  treat  in  the  same  way? 
But  you  do  not  mean  to  be  unkind;  you  love  him  as  does  no  other. 
Neither  does  he  mean  to  be  fretful,  nor  disobedient,  nor  rebellious. 
Let  me  illustrate  by  a  little  story  from  the  pen  of  that  ready  writer. 
Dr.  Mary  Wood  Allen,  in  the  AVtc  Crusade: 

A  Lesson  from  Beal  Life.  "A  young  mer  mt.  intent  on  business, 
while  rushing  across  the  city  on  his  wheel  r  with  a  collision.  The 
result  was  numerous  bruises,  sprains  and  dislocations,  which  laid  him 
aside  from  active  duties  for  a  few  days.  The  mental  currents,  which 
had  been  rushing  out  along  lines  of  business  activity,  were  suddenly 
cheeked,  and  boiled  and  seethed  in  irritation  and  rebellion. 

"  'It  would  not  have  been  so  hard.'  he  said,  'if  I  could  have  been 
let  down  easy,  but  this  sudden  stoppage  from  a  point  of  intense 
activity  to  a  state  of  enforced  quiescence  is  almost  unbearable." 

"One  evening,  while  lying  upon  his  sofa,  he  not  i -red  that  his  little 
boy,  a  bright  little  fellow  of  four  years,  was  remaining  up  after  his 
usual  bedtime,  and,  calling  the  nurse,  he  commanded  her  to  take  the 
child  to  bed.  The  little  fellow  resisted  with  kicks  and  screams,  was 
scolded  and  slapped  by  his  father  into  sullen  quiescence,  and  carried 
off  rebelliously  to  bed. 

"  'I  declare,'  said  the  father,  'that  child  is  getting  to  be  incorrig- 
ible.    I  shall  certainly  have  to  take  him  severely  in  hand.' 

"This  remark  was  addressed  to  a  friend,  a  woman  of  experience, 
who,  sitting  in  the  room,  had  been  a  witness  to  the  proceeding.  The 
comment  of  the  father  opened  the  way  for  the  expression  of  thoughts 
which  were  still  in  her  mind. 

"  'Did  you  notice  what  the  child  was  doing  when  you  ordered  him 
to  bed?'  she  said. 

"  'Why,  no.  not  particularly.  He  was  playing,  I  believe.' 
"  '  He  was  very  busy,'  said  the  friend.  'He  had  a  grocery  store  in 
one  corner  of  the  room,  a  telephone  in  another,  and  a  magnificent 
train  of  cars  with  a  coal-scuttle  engine.  He  was  taking  orders  from 
the  telephone,  doing  up  packages  in  the  grocery  store,  and  delivering 
them  by  train,    he  had  just  very  courteously  assured  Mrs.  Brown  that 


sr**- 


^■^iijm.,£k  .U:S^-^Wi^y? 


A  PHA  E  OF  PARENT  STUDY. 

she  should  surely  have  a  pound  of  rice  pudding  and  a  bushel  of  baked 
potatoes,  and  had  done  up  a  pumpkin  pie  for  Mrs.  Smith,  when  he 
was  rudely  disturbed  in  his  business  by  Sarah  and  carried  ignomini- 
ously  off  to  bed.  He  resented,  and  probably  if  he  could  have  put  his 
thoughts  into  words,  would  have  said  just  what  you  did  a  short  time 
ago.  that  if  he  "could  have  been  let  down  easy  it  wouldn't  have  been 
so  hard,  bat  to  be  stopped  suddenly,  right  in  the  midst  of  business, 
was  unbearable."  Now  he  knows  that  to-morrow  the  grocery  store 
will  have  been  demolished,  the  telephone  will  have  disappeared,  the 
train  will  have  been  wrecked;  and  if  he  goes  into  business  again,  he 
will  have  to  begin  at  the  foundation.  You  think  your  experience  is 
hard  enough,  but  you  know  there  are  others  at  your  place  of  business 
who  arc  looking  aft^r  things  as  well  as  they  can.  How  would  you 
feel  if  you  knew  th  t  your  store  was  demolished  and  had  to  be  built 
up  again  from  the  touruiation.'' 

'■  'Oh,  well.'  sai<l  the  father,  'but  that  is  business.  The  boy  was 
only  playing.' 

"  'The  boy's  occupation  to  him  was  business  just  as  much  as  yours 
is  to  you.  His  mental  activities  were  just  as  intense;  the  sudden 
checking  of  his  currents  of  thought  was  just  as  hard  to  bear;  and  his 
kicks  and  screams  were  no  more  censurable  in  him  than  have  been 
your  exclamations  and  frettings  during  the  time  that  you  have  been 
ignominiously  sent  to  bed.  You  have  been  worrying  over  plans  that 
were  suddenly  confused  because  of  your  accident;  he  goes  to  bed 
feeling  that  Mrs.  Brown  will.be  disappointed  because  she  did  not  get 
her  rice  pudding,  and  it  is  just  as  hard  for  him  to  bear  this  as  for  you 
to  bear  your  experience." 

"  'Well,  what  would  you  have  me  do.''  said  the  father.  'Would 
you  let  the  child  sit  up  all  night  because  he  is  interested  in  his  play?" 
"  'No,  but  you  might  have  "let  him  down  easy."  Suppose  you 
had  given  him  fifteen  minutes  in  which  to  rearrange  his  thoughts. 
Suppose  you  had  called  him  to  you  and  said,  "Well.  Mr.  Grocer.  I 
would  like  to  give  you  some  orders,  but  I  see  that  it  is  about  time  for 
your  store  to  close.  I  shall  have  to  wait  until  to-morrow."  No 
doubt  the  little  grocer  would  have  been  willing  to  have  filled  your 
orders  at  .  .nee,  but  you  could  have  said,  "Oh.  no;  stores  must  close  on 
time  so  that  the  clerks  can  go  home.      There  will  be  plenty  of  time 


230 


SOCIAL    PURITY. 


to-morrow.  I  see  you  still  have  some  eoods  to  deliver,  and  your 
enuineer  is  getting  very  anxious  to  reach  the  end  of  his  run.  In  about 
fifteen  minutes  the  engine  must  go  into  the  round-house  and  the 
engineer  must  go  home  and  go  to  bed  so  ns  to  be  ready  for  v^^ork 
to-morrow."  Do  you  not  see  that  this  would  have  turned  the 
thoughts  of  the  child  into  just  the  line  that  you  wanted  him  to  go.' 
He  would  have  been  glad  to  close  u[)  his  store,  because  that  is  the 
way  men  do;  and  as  a  little  engineer  at  the  end  of  a  "run,"  he  would 
have  been  very  glad  to  go  to  bed  and  rest.  Instead  of  a  rebellious 
child,  sobbing  himself  sulkily  to  sleep,  with  an  indefinable  feeling  of 
injustice  rankling  in  his  heart,  as  a  haj.py  little  engineer  he  would  have 
gone  willingly  to  bed,  to  think  with  luving-kindness  of  the  father  who 
had  sympathized  with  him  and  helped  him  to  close  his  day's  labors 
satisfactorily.' 

■■  'I  see,'  said  the  father,  'and  I  am  ashamed  of  myself.  If  I  could 
w;ilk,  I'd  go  to  him  and  ask  him  to  forgive  me.  Sarah,  bring  Robbie 
lure." 

"  'He's  asleep,'  was  the  reply. 
"  'Never  mind,  ))ring  him  anyhow.' 

"The  girl  lifted  the  sleeping  boy  and  carried  him  to  his  father's 
arms.  The  child's  face  was  Hushed  and  tear-stained,  his  little  fists 
were  clinched,  and  the  long-drawn,  shuddering  breath  showed  with 
what  a  perturbed  spirit  he  had  entered  into  sleep. 

"'Poor  little  chap!'  said  the  father,  penitently.  He  kissed  the 
moist  forehead  and  whispered,  'Can  you  forgive  your  father,  my  boy.'' 
"The  child  did  not  awaken,  but  his  hands  gently  unclosed,  his 
whole  body  relaxed,  and,  nestling  his  head  more  closely  against  his 
father's  breast,  he  raised  one  chubby  hand  and  patted  the  father's 
cheek.  It  was  as  if  the  loving  voice  had  penetrated  through  the 
incasing  ilesh  to  the  child's  spirit,  and  he  had  answered  love  with 
love." 

A  pathetic  little  scene  appropriately  entitled  "Rebuke"  is  drawn 
by  a  writer  in  the  London  Acdi/iiiiy :  "A  chill,  dark  autumnal  morning. 
A  breakfast  table  with  an  overcrowded  tribe  of  clamorous  children. 
A  worried  mother,  and  an  irritable  father  muttering  something  about 
'No  decent  elbow-room.'  A  small  child  uplifts  solemn  eyes  from  his 
plate  and  says:  'Hadn't  one  of  us  better  die?'  " 


A    niASF.   OF   PARENT   STUDY. 


281 


And  yet  we  dare  say  these  parents  really  loved  their  little  brood, 
and  would  have  been  sorry  to  take  the  elbow-room  if  one  of  them  had 
made  it  as  suRK'stcd  by  the  solemn-eyed  child.  A  sick,  overworked 
mother  once  said  in  a  moment  of  irritation,  "I  wish  they  were  all 
dead,"  refcrrinR  to  her  three  little  children,  who  were  a  creat  care  to 
her  enfeebled  body.  But  she  bitterly  repented  that  speech  in  after 
years. 

A  Child's  Individuality.  "Thef  is  no  shrine  so  often  and  so 
rudely  violated  as  the  soul  of  a  child.  \Vc  forRet  that  the  child  we 
call  ours  has  a  distinct  human  entity,"  is  the  position  taktn  by  Elaine 
Goodale  Eastman,  writing'  of  "Child-culture  in  the  Iloine,"  in  the 
Wotiians  Home  Cov!['anton.  '"We  say  in  defense  to  this  that  we 
merely  act  under  the  necessity  laid  upon  us  as  jtarents  and  guardians 
to  conquer  infant  obstinacy  and  to  check  youthful  vanity  and  egotism. 
Undoubtedly  (and  this  fact,  too,  has  its  pathos),  we  are  obliRed,  or 
think  we  are,  by  duty  and  conventionality,  to  run  counter  to  most  of 
the  spontaneous  wishes  of  our  children  and  to  put  a  damper  upon  their 
earliest  aspirations.  But  this  unhappy  compulsion  is,  as  it  seems  to 
me,  a  strong  reason  for  using  more  and  not  less  delicacy  and  consid- 
eration in  our  manner  of  discharging  these  unpleasant  obligations. 
Constant  snubbing  is  really  not  good  for  all  children  any  more  than 
for  ourselves.  Some  natures  are  dwarfed  and  discouraged  by  it. 
There  is  a  species  of  self-love  which  to  wound  is  well-nigh  fatal.  If 
the  average  child  of  well-meaning  parents  could  speak  his  inmost  soul 
I  believe  he  would  beg  for  less  love  and  more  respect.  Over-fondness 
is  often  demoralizing,  but  sincere  respect  is  alw  vs  elevating,  and, 
strange  to  say,  it  is  appreciated  by  the  youngest  chi  i.  I  well  remem- 
ber that,  as  a  child,  I  liked  best  the  society  of  those  rare  persons  who 
treated  me  as  if  I,  too,  were  grown  up!  There  was  no  affectation  on 
either  side;  it  was  simply  that  they  did  not  too  visibly  condescend  to 
too  openly  overrule  my  years,  and  that  in  all  my  intercourse  with  them 
I  was  able  to  preserve  my  self-respect.  I  advise  mothers  to  have  the 
self-control  and  the  nice  sense  of  justice  to  refrain  from  claiming  and 
commanding  the  child,  soul  and  body,  as  if  he  were  a  subject  and 
inferior  being,  and  to  recognize  in  that  child,  however  young,  the 
natural  human  right  to  freedom  of  thought  and  to  a  degree  of  freedom 
in  action. ' ' 


!l 


^^5!^^?" 


232 


SOCIAL  PURITY. 


Children  arc  often  charged  with  disobedience  and  stubbornness 
when  there  is  no  conscious  volition  in  the  case.  It  is  merely  a  nerv- 
ous tension  resulting  in  a  reaction  which  they  are  powerless  to  con- 
trol. What  the  child  needs  is  soothing  of  the  nerves,  not  the  addi- 
tional excitement  of  a  punishment. 

We  recall  an  instance  of  a  boy  of  about  twelve  years  old,  who.  in 
some  careless  way,  had  irritated  his  father.  His  father,  who  was 
easily  put  out,  reproved  him  in  rather  a  rough  fashion.  It  was  plain 
that  the  boy  was  badly  frightened;  but  while  the  tears  stood  in  his 
eyes,  he  tried  to  be  brave  and  to  assume  a  pleasant  look.  Hut  the 
smile  would  not  blend  with  fright,  and  the  father  interpreted  it  as  an 
"impudent  grin."  but  we  are  sure  that  impudence  had  no  place  in  the 
heart  of  that  boy  at  that  time. 

Outrageous  Training.  "Tell  them  what  you  got  yesterday,"  said 
a  mother  to  her  si.\-year-old  boy,  when  calling  at  a  friend's.  The  little 
fellow,  to  the  credit  of  his  human  nature,  refrained  from  obeymg  and 
turned  away  his  embarrassed  face.  The  senseless  mother  wanted 
him  to  report  that  he  was  whipped  the  day  before  for  some  misde- 
meanor, all  of  which  she  herself  published.  For  shame!  The  great- 
est marvel  in  the  world  is  that  children  do  not  turn  out  worse  than 
they  do  with  the  outrageous  training  so  many  of  them  have.  The 
persistence  of  good  in  the  human  soul  is  the  wonder  of  the  ages. 

Mistaken  Sympathy.  This  brings  us  to  the  thought  of  sympathy 
which  a  parent  has  or  ought  to  have  with  his  children.  And  there 
are  two  phases  to  this:  there  is  danger  from  too  much  or  injudicious 
sympathy  as  well  as  from  too  little. 

A  teacher  in  the  public  school  gives  this  experience:  "A  friend  of 
mine  had  in  her  room  a  little  boy  who  was  so  nervous  that  he  could 
not  control  his  muscles,  and  sometimes  the  other  children  were 
amused  by  the  twitching  of  his  face.  Under  the  circumstances,  his 
writing  was  extremely  poor,  and,  in  fact,  poor  work  in  everything  was 
accepted  for  some  time  as  best  that  lie  could  do.  Suddenly  it  dawned 
upon  the  teacher  that  she  was  not  doing  the  child  justice;  that  all  of 
hei  ympathy  was  with  his  infirmity  instead  of  with  his  pos?ibilities, 
anu  she  concluded  to  try  another  method  of  treatment.  She  would 
let  her  love  and  interest  go  out  to  what  the  boy  should  be.  So  when 
he  next  presented  a  paper  with  a  writing  exercise,  which  was  very  bad 


A  PHASE  OF  PARENT  STUDY. 


233 


indeed  for  a  child  of  that  grade,  and  asked  if  it  wasn't  pretty  good, 
she  said,  in  a  smiling,  kindly  way,  'No,  I  think  it  is  more  like  chicken 
tracks  than  like  writing.'  'But  don't  you  think  it  is  pretty  good  for 
wf,  because  you  know  I'm  nervous.'  'No,  I  do  not  think  it  is  the 
best  you  can  do;  I  think  you  are  a  bright  little  boy  and  can  do  better. 
Will  you  not  try  again.''  From  that  day  he  began  to  improve.  The 
teacher  encouraged  him  to  think  himself  as  nearly  like  the  other 
children  as  possible  and  infused  this  spirit  into  the  whole  school, 
until,  instead  of  being  an  object  of  curiosity  or  amusement,  all  the 
children  regarded  his  affliction  as  a  passing  thing  and  gave  their  sym- 
pathy and  help  toward  the  overcoming  of  his  defect.  There  was 
much  to  contend  with,  because  when  the  normal  was  expected  and 
demanded,  the  teacher  was  sometimes  greeted  with  'But  you  know  I 
am  nervous,  my  mamma  says  so,  the  doctor  says  so, '  but  as  a  result 
of  her  patient,  faithful  efforts,  one  day  the  mother  came  to  school 
saying,  'What  liai-c  you  been  doing  to  my  child.'  He  is  so  much 
improved,  his  nervousness  is  nearly  gone.'  " 

But  perhaps  the  greater  sin  is  in  the  omission.  The  tendency  in 
the  parent  is  to  look  for  perfect  work  in  the  tasks  assigned,  and  if  not 
found,  he  is  usually  inclined  to  fault-finding.  We  are  apt  to  forget 
that  our  work  may  be  even  more  imperfect  in  the  eyes  of  our  Father 
than  are  our  children's  to  us.  God  accepts  our  faithfulness  in  the 
fjTort  to  do  well,  and  ought  we  not  to  do  the  same? 

An  Exacting  Father.  We  have  in  mind  the  experience  of  some 
young  people  whose  father  was  of  a  very  exacting  but  just  nature; 
that  is,  he  meant  to  be  just  and  true  as  a  parent.  He  loved  his  chil- 
dren devotedly,  but  seemed  to  have  no  power  of  expressing  it  in  words 
in  their  presence. 

No  parent  would  do  more  to  shield  them  from  danger,  no  one 
would  sacrifice  more  for  their  education  or  for  their  real  advancement 
in  the  pursuits  of  life.  The  children  loved  him,  and  knew  that  all  his 
foresight  and  sacrifices  were  the  outcome  of  his  love  for  them,  yet 
they  longed  for  some  expression  of  their  father's  appreciation  of  their 
efforts  in  various  lines.  Many  times  they  would  gladly  have  opened 
to  him  their  hearts  and  thanked  that  father  for  ihe  sacrifices  he  was 
making  for  them,  had  they  known  how.  But  the  avenues  of  speech 
had  so  long  been  unused  to  carry  such  messages  that  something  in 


2;n 


SOCIAL    J'LKITY. 


the  nature  of  an  explosion  was  needed  to  break  up  the  natural  course. 
A  few  instances  may  be  noted  which  you  may  mate  in  your  own 
ub.icrvation  or  experience. 

One  day  three  of  these  boys,  now  urown  to  younc  men,  were  sit- 
ting on  tile  porch  in  the  cool  of  the  evenini;,  wondering  what  the 
father  would  say  of  their  work  which  they  had  just  finished.  They 
lia<l  agreed  amunj;  themselves  that  they  would  take  the  utmost  pains 
to  ilo  the  job  Well  and  as  they  thought  would  be  the  most  pleasing 
to  their  father.  Now  as  they  reviewed  their  work,  they  could  see 
nothing  to  be  done  to  improve  it.  One  of  them  said:  "Hut  father 
ill  I'lnd  sciitfihiti^  not  right  about  it."  Another  one  said:  "I  don't 
See  how  he  can;  I've  looked  it  all  over  for  the  purpose  of  finding 
something  wrong. "  Another  said:  "Well,  I'll  bet  the  ice-cream  that 
this  time  he  won't  find  anything."     ".\greed,"  said  the  first. 

Shortly  after,  the  father  came  and  sat  down  beside  them.  .\s  he 
looked  over  their  work,  about  the  first  thing  he  said  was:  "That  tree 
isn't  band:iged  straight." 

The  boys  looked  knowingly  at  each  other,  and  it  probably  w  luld 
have  needed  a  carpenter's  scpiarc  to  discover  the  true  line. 

The  daughter  in  this  home  was  painstaking  and  conscientious  to 
do  her  best  both  for  herself  and  for  the  honor  of  lur  pari-nts. 

Often  in  her  work  at  school  she  would  say:  "Oh,  if  1  only  knew 
what  father  thought  of  it!"  ■  When  congratulated  by  friends  upon  her 
success,  she  would  say  to  herself:  "I  would  give  more  for  one  word 
from  father  than  fur  all  that  every  one  else  might  say." 

Hut  she  linally  came  to  the  conclusion  that  if  he  did  not  say 
atiytliiuf^  she  would  take  that  to  mean  that  he  thought  she  was  doing 
as  well  as  he  could  expect.     Hut  the  word  came  at  last. 

When  about  to  give  her  in  marriage,  he  said:  "Daughter,  be  as 
faithful  a  wife  to  your  husband  as  you  have  been  a  child  to  me."  Do 
you  wonder  that  these  words  have  lived  in  the  mind  of  that  daughter 
to  her  old  age.' 

Starving  for  Sympathy.  Some  children  actually  starve  for  sym- 
pathy. Let  us  come  into  the  lives  of  our  children.  Let  us  as  parents 
take  time  to  be  interested  in  their  affairs,  then  we  shall  be  spared  the 
bitter  pain  of  being  shut  out  of  their  confidence  and  feeling  that  they 
have  grown  away  from  us  when  they  most  need  us. 


^a^t^-.^'Sf^: 


i^^m 


-V 


IS' 

I 


!   I 


A    PHASE      'I-    I'AREST   STL'IA'. 


133 


"How  often  are  men  hoard  to  say:  I  leave  the  trainiriK  of  my 
children  entirely  to  rny  wife;'  ur,  "I  never  interfere  with  the  discipline; 
my  wife  attends  to  all  that.'  Another  type  of  father  still  assumes  m 
his  family  the  role  of  lord  hi^h  executioner. 

'If  you  d'^n't  stop  that,'  says  the  fond,  foolish  mother,  "I  will 
tell  your  father  on  you. ' 

In  some  families  there  is  no  threat  so  dreadful,  and  I  have  known 
a  father  to  tell  laughin^'ly.  as  if  it  were  a  Rood  joke,  of  the  poor,  scared 
little  faces  winch  were  lifted  to  his  when  he  appeared  suddenly  among 
them  with  a  rattan  in  hand,  inquiring  whether  there  were  any  whip- 
pint;s  to  be  dealt  out  that  afternoon,' 

Alas,  how  far  away  these  poor  earthly  fathers  are  from  the 
fatherly  ideal  which  is  set  forth  in  the  Bible!  And  how  can  they  illus- 
trate to  a  child  anything  of  the  fatherhood  of  God.' 

A  father  ought  to  be  friendly  with  his  children;  he  ought  to  be 
interested  in  every  interest  of  theirs,  right  down  to  their  dollies  and 
their  bats  and  their  balls.  Nothing  which  concerns  them  should  be 
too  trivial  for  his  notice.  A  father  ought  not  only  to  love  his  chil- 
dren, but  he  should  s/iu:v  that  he  loves  them.  He  ought  to  prove 
this  so  convincingly  that,  whatever  happens,  they  can  never  doubt 
their  father's  affection  for  them. 

A  father  prided  hims  If  on  his  kindness  to  his  children.  It  was 
his  boast  that  he  never  struck  one  of  t  .e  whole  five.  What  would  he 
have  said  had  he  been  told  that  his  words  injured  that  child  as  much 
as  a  beating  wo  Id.'  .Mthough  he  never  scolded  or  said  rough  things, 
he  was  continually  n- ..nifesting  a  lack  of  sympathy  with  the  little  ones. 
The  blows  were  falling  (    rectly  on  loving  childish  hearts. 

He  often  wondered  that  the  older  children  never  took  him  into 
their  plans.  He  loved  his  children  dearly;  he  would  have  enjoyed 
being  a  companion  of  the  big  boys  and  girls,  but  he  had  turned  them 
away  again  and  again  when  they  were  tiny  children,  the  time  he  migiit 
have  obtained  the  key  to  their  hearts.  " 

A  Father's  Experience.  This  experience  related  by  a  man  of 
worth  is  the  experience  of  many  another  as  he  recalls  his  boyhood 
days: 

"I  was  afraid  of  my  father.  So  were  my  brothers.  We  loved 
him,  but  there  was  no  community  of  interest  between  us  then,  nor  in 


W8 


SOCIAL  PURITY. 


later  life.  Yet  he  was  a  capable  man,  whose  intimacy  would  have 
conferred  a  charm  to  our  boyhuod  and  a  benefit  to  our  character  that 
iiuthmi;  in  after  life  can  compensate  for. 

I  have  observed  hundreds  of  families,  only  to  find  that  my  boyish 
experience  is  all  too  common.  The  father  may  be  'too  busy'  to  get 
accjuaintcd  with  his  sons.  'I  have  no  time  to  spend  with  my  boys  as 
you  do.'  is  often  said  to  me.  Then  make  time.  You  will  accomplish 
more  in  your  business  by  so  planning  that  you  may  enjoy  the  renewed 
vitjor  that  comes  from  sensible  play  or  intelligent  work  with  your 
children,  especially  the  boys. 

Your  dignity  and  parental  authority  will  not  suffer  if  you  use 
good  judgment.  'Familiarity  breeds  contempt'  only  when  it  ought 
to!  Most  people  lack  tact,  partly  because  it  was  not  developed  in 
youth.  Intiniacy  between  father  and  son  is  a  school  of  tact  in  which 
teacher  and  child  benefit  e(|ually.  A  father  said  to  me  in  despair-  'I 
can't  get  at  my  boy;  somehow  we  don't  understand  each  other  at 
all.'  That  man  would  resent  it  if  told  that  he  did  not  possess  suf- 
ficient tact  to  get  at  some  set  of  men  with  whom  he  wished  to  do 
business!  The  boy  is  a  little  man— in  many  ways  not  so  much  smaller 
than  ourselves  as  we  may  think. 

'When  my  boys  get  along  in  their  'teens,  I  shall  go  off  with  them 
a  good  deal  and  devote  time  and  thought  to  training  their  character,' 
said  another  friend,  whose  only  hours  at  home  are  mostly  spent  in 
bed.  He  is  deceiving  himself.  We  must  grow  up  with  the  boys,  or 
they  get  away  from  us. 

The  first  time  my  youngest  boy  did  a  job  of  painting  at  the  house, 
he  made  a  mess  of  it,  though  1  had  shown  him  how.  Mother  said: 
'You  could  have  hired  it  done  better,  pater.' 

'Yes,  but  the  boy  would  not  have  had  the  experience,  nor  I  the 
fun.' 

Mother  looked  thoughtful,  and  then  remarked:  'How  true  that 
is!  It  is  little  enough  our  boys  have  to  do,  because  we  live  in  a  town 
house,  but  this  is  all  the  more  reason  for  encouraging  them  to  do 
everything  possible. '  Now  that  boy  can  do  more  about  the  house  than 
I  can — almost  as  much  as  his  mother.  Experience  is  about  the  only 
good  teacher. 

Let  the  father  make  the  first  advances  toward  a  community  of 


-i^m?3mKsr.?'^^a^- 


m 


A  PHASE  OF  PARENT  STUDV. 


287 


interests,  and  the  way  in  which  the  boys  respond  will  surprise  and 
dciiRht  him.  The  benefit  will  be  mutual.  The  father  often  Kets 
more  out  of  it  than  the  boys.  It  keeps  him  younp.  gives  him  a  new 
view  of  life,  keeps  him  in  touch  with  childhood  hopes  and  fears,  and 
in  sympathy  with  the  enthusiasm  and  aspirations  of  youth.  The 
bigger  a  man's  character  the  more  he  will  profit  by  such  association; 
the  smaller  the  father's  nature  the  more  he  needs  it. 

The  personal  relations  of  fathers  and  sons  are  intended  to  supple- 
ment each  other.  Nature  meant  it  that  way.  Hut  here,  as  in  other 
respects,  how  often  arc  we  blmd  to  the  joys  and  responsibilities 
nature  offers!" 

Encouragement  Needed.  There  arc  some  natures  so  constituted 
that  they  must  have  sympathy.  They  never  have  enough  and  they 
make  a  large  return  for  what  is  given.  This  little  incident  from  The 
American  Hoy  shows  how  some  children  need  sympathy  and  encour- 
agement, and  how  largely  their  failure  in  certain  lines  is  due  to  the 
lack  of  it: 

"Tom  was  a  little  fellow  who  went  to  a  settlement  school,  and  the 
school  had  furnished  most,  if  not  all,  the  real  happiness  he  had  ever 
known.  Here  the  good  in  him  was  developed  until  somehow  he  began 
to  forget  the  bad. 

He  was  a  sturdy  little  athlete,  and  won  most  of  the  races  and 
other  contests  of  strength.  Through  various  winsome  traits  he  had 
found  his  way  to  the  heart  of  his  teacher,  and  she  was  always  inter- 
ested in  his  success. 

One  day  arrangements  had  been  made  for  a  foot  race.  Several 
boys  were  to  run,   although  everybody  was  sure  that  Tom  would  win. 

The  preliminaries  were  settled,  the  race  started,  and  the  boys 
were  off  over  the  course.  Tom  led  clear  and  free  for  about  half  the 
distance;  then,  to  the  surprise  of  every  one,  Johnny  began  to  gain 
upon  him.  Jim  was  just  behind  Johnny,  and  running  vigorously. 
Tom's  feet  seemed  to  grow  heavy,  and  Johnny  steadily  decreased  the 
distance  between  them,  until  finally  he  shot  past  Tom,  and,  with  a 
sudden  spurt,  gained  the  goal  fully  five  yards  in  advance.  Jim  was 
close  behind,  and  he  too  sped  over  tho  line  a  little  ahead  of  Tom, 
but  enough  to  give  him  second  place  and  to  leave  Tom  out  of  the 
race. 


Hff^ 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


'Why.  Tom,  what  was  the  matter?'  asked  his  teacher,  as  >  , 
defeated  boy  came  toward  her  with  the  tears  streaming  down  his  face. 

His  only  answer  was  a  sob. 

'Tell  me  what  happened,  Tom.' 

Tom  duK  his  knuckles  into  his  eyes  to  dry  his  tears,  and  tried  to 
tell  his  story. 

'I  started  all  rifiht,  you  know ' 

'Yes,  you  led  them  all.' 

'Hut  when  I  got  halfway  there  the  boys  began  *o  call,  "Go  t, 
Johnny,  you're  second."  "Hustle,  Jim,  you're  gaining."  "Run, 
Johnny,  run;  you're  most  up  to  him."  But  nobody  said,  "Go  it, 
Tom,"  and  somehow  it  got  into  my  legs,  and  they  wouldn't  go;'  and 
Tom,  dropping  to  the  ground  in  a  heap,  cried  as  though  his  heart 
would  break." 

Sympathy  a  Balm  for  Old  and  Young.  When  Frances  E. 
Willard  lay  dead  in  Chicago,  among  the  flowers  near  her  was  a 
bunch  of  violets  from  a  Washington  newspaper  woman.  "I 
never  saw  Miss  Willard  but  once,"  said  the  newspaper  woman 
the  day  she  sent  the  tlowcrs.  "It  was  in  a  western  city.  I 
was  reporter  on  a  local  paper,  discouraged,  overworked,  blue,  home- 
sick an^  altogether  miserable,  for  I  was  only — well,  I  wasn't  out  of 
my  teens  and  I  had  been  away  from  home  only  a  few  months.  Miss 
Willard  came  to  the  city  to  organize  a  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Union  chapter.  I  was  sent  to  her  hotel  to  ask  her  something 
impertinent.  Miss  Willard  was  ill,  but  sent  word  that  I  might  come 
up.  I  found  her  sitting  in  an  easy  chair,  very  pale,  but  very  sweet. 
I  had  only  begun  to  tell  my  errand  when  she  rose  and  came  toward 
me.  She  put  her  hands  on  my  shoulders.  'Why,  dearie,'  she  said, 
'how  tired  you  look!  Take  my  chair,  child.'  And  I— well,  nobody 
had  called  me  'dearie'  lor  so  long,  nobody  had  called  me  'child,'  that  I 
— well,  I  put  my  head  on  Frances  Willjird's  shoulder  and  cried  it  all  out. 
I  had  never  seen  her  before;  I  have  never  seen  her  since,  but  for  the 
memory  of  those  few, kind  words  I  say:  God  bless  Frances  Willard." 

Praise  Wisely.  "I  have  for  some  time  been  on  the  lookout  to  dis- 
cover the  secret  of  the  continual  happiness  that  seems  to  prevail 
among  the  children  of  one  of  my  neighbors.  They  are  the  merriest, 
and  at  the  same  time  the  most  obedient  children  I   know.      Their 


A   PHASE  OF   PARENT  STUDY. 


mother  has  but  to  express  a  wish  to  have  anything  done,  and  they  do 
it  promptly,  even  eagerly.  And  they  do  everything  to  the  best  of 
their  ability.     Nothing  is  shirked;  nothing  slighted. 

I  discovered  one  day  recently  at  least  one  reason  for  this  delight- 
ful state  of  affairs  in  that  home.  It  lies  in  the  fact  that  the  mother 
of  these  children  is  always  praising  them.  She  never  descends  to 
flattery,  but  of  honest  and  deserved  praise  there  is  no  stint.  Every 
little  service  that  they  render  her.  everything  that  they  do  well,  receives 
its  full  meed  of  praise.  It  is  so  easy  to  say,  'You  did  well.  Johnny,' 
or  'That  was  done  beautifully.  M^ry."  I  have  seen  the  result  of  this 
kindly  and  judicious  praise,  and  it  recalls  the  words  of  an  old  writer 
who  said:  "Words  of  praise,  indeed,  arc  alnicst  as  necessary  to  warm 
a  child  into  a  genial  life  as  acts  of  kindness  and  affection.  Judicious 
praise  is  to  children  what  the  sun  is  to  flowers.'  " 

A  Child's  Confidence  should  never  be  abused.  A  promise  given  to 
a  child  should  be  as  aithfully  observed  as  that  given  to  an  older 
person.  It  is  too  often  the  case  that  children  are  kept  from  giving 
their  confidence  to  parents  because  of  their  unfaithful  trust.  Note 
the  sorrow  and  reproach  of  the  little  lover  in  this  touching  anecdote: 

"He  was  a  shy  little  fellow,  quite  undemonstrative  in  his  nature. 
But  he  had  a  secret  in  his  little  heart— a  secret  which  he  wished  to 
share  with  the  dearly  loved  mother. 

The  mother  was  sitting  by  the  window  with  her  sewing  basket  at 
her  side.  She  was  darning  a  hole  in  the  knee  of  the  shy  little  fel- 
low's stocking.  The  boy  edged  up  co  his  mother  with  an  important 
look  on  his  face,  as  if  he  were  to  divulge  something  of  gr<;at  impor- 
tance, as  he  whispered: 

'Mamma.  I  wish  to  tell  you  a  great  secret,  but  I  wish  you  to 
promise  never  to  tell  it— not  even  to  papa,  or  Leslie,  or  Kate,  will 
you.'' 

'Most  certainly,  my  dear,  I  will  promise  never  to  tell  my  little 
boy's  secret.     What  is  it?' 

The  boy  bent  down  lower  and  whispered  in  his  mother's  ear: 

'Marjorie  Greenough  is  my  sweetheart.  Now,  don't  you  ever 
tell!' 

The  boy's  finger  was  held  up  as  a  sign  of  guarantee  for  his 
mother,  and  with  his  face  covered  with  blushes  that  he  had  been  so 


240 


SOCIAL   rCRITY. 


communicative,  he  locked  up  into  his  mother's  f:ice.  A  smile  was  on 
it  as  she  said:  'Marjorie  is  a  sweet  little  ^irl.' 

The  boy  had  confided  to  his  mother  what  to  him  was  a  sacred 
secret;  it  was  in  her  keepin!.;.  Mother  liked  Marjorie.  With  a  happy 
heart  he  went  off  to  his  play. 

Two  hours  later  he  came  back  to  his  mother  in  tears,  and  in 
broken  tones  exclaiiiud: 

'You  told,  maiuiiia,  you  told,  and  you  promised  you  would  not! 
Kate  has  told  Leslie  and  the  boys,  and  they  have  been  laughing  at 
me!' 

'Why,  what  do  you  mean,  my  child.'  I  did  not  tell  Kate  a  word. 
I  promised  I  would  not.' 

"No,  but  you  told  Aunt  Helen  when  she  came  to  see  you  this 
afternoon,  and  Kate  was  in  the  hall  and  heard  you,  and  she  said  you 
and  Aunt  Helen  laughed.  Oh,  mamma,  I  did  not  think  you  would, 
after  you  promised!     I  will  never  tell  you  any  of  my  secrets  again!" 

What  could  that  mother  say.'  To  her  the  little  fellow's  secret 
was  a  trivial  affair— a  cause  for  a  smile  and  a  little  merriment  with 
Aunt  Helen — but  nevertheless  her  promise  was  sacredly  given  to  the 
child." 

In  the  words  of  another:  "Does  the  teaching  and  training  of  chil- 
dren seem  like  small  business.'  Is  there  any  that  demands  higher 
powers  or  more  earnest  efforts.'  Any  in  which  surcess  will  be  more 
far-reaching  and  beneficial  in  its  results.'"  If  there  is,  I  beg  you  to 
name  it. 

The  parent's  inlluence  on  the  child  should  be  the  connecting  link 
between  that  child  and  his  Creator. 

Robert  G.  Ingersoll  said  some  ^^ood  things.  Among  them  this,  in 
an  address  to  the  laboring  men  of  Louisville,  Kentucky:  "When  a 
man  gets  a  wife  and  children  and  a  home,  he  is  in  partnership  with 
Almighty  God." 


:a^v^i?^ 


J- 

i 


I 


i 


PART  THREE 


The  Growing  Boy 

Secret  Sin  or  Masturijation 

Life  of  Chastity— a  Struggle 

Love — Col'rtship-  Marriage 

What  a  Young  Married  Man  Should  Know 

Confidential  Chat  with  Husband  and  Wife 


241 


CHAPTER  XI. 


THK   GROWING    HOY. 

A  fjrowiriK  boy  just  nieruinc  into  manhood  sometimes  thinks  that 
Kood  manners  and  politeness  of  speech  are  marks  of  femininity,  and 
seeks  to  rid  himself  of  all  such  si^ns  by  affectint:  roughness  and  blunt- 
ness.  He  imagines  this  a  sign  of  vigor  and  manliness,  and  that  other 
young  men  will  like  him  better  for  this  supposed  superiority.  He  has 
heard  of  some  unscrupulous  scoundrel  who  was  courteous  and  w<ll 
bred,  and  of  some  rough  but  manly  characters;  therefore,  he  argues 
that  politeness  and  weakness  or  villainy  go  together,  and  that  rough- 
ness and  honesty  pair. 

Mistaken  again,  young  man!  Because  some  polite  men  are  dis- 
honest, and  some  honest  men  blunt,  does  not  prove  that  good  man- 
ners are  to  be  avoided.  It  only  shows  that  courteous  behavior  is 
so  appreciated,  so  well  liked,  that  it  is.  like  good  goods,  often  counter- 
feited. 

Respect  for  Age.  There  is  a  lack  in  these  days  of  respectful 
speech  to  older  people.  The  young  man  i,--  apt  to  forget,  if  he  ever 
knew,  that  age  .should  be  reverenced. 

It  costs  something  now  and  then  to  be  courteous.  Yet  a  gentle- 
man will  not  hesitate  to  pay  the  price.  Several  years  ago  three  young 
men,  just  graduated  from  college,  went  on  a  hunting  tour  through 
West  Virginia,  seeking  sport  and  health.  One  day  they  stopped  at  a 
farmer's  house  to  take  dinner.  They  were  cordially  welcomed  by  the 
good  man  and  his  wife,  whose  table  was  bountifully  spread.  At  the 
close  of  the  meal  a  basket  of  apples  and  pears  was  placed  on  the  table. 

"Mr.  Ames,  will  you  take  apples  orp'ars.'"  asked  the  farmer's 
wife,  addressing  one  of  the  young  men. 

The  young  man  was  perplexed.  He  wanted  pears.  "But,"  he 
said  to  him.self,  "if  I  say  "pears'  I  may  mortify  my  hostess  by  seeming 
to  correct  her  pronunciation.  Should  I  .say  'p'ars'  the  boys  would 
laugh.  "  "An  apple,  if  you  please,  "  he  answered,  denying  himself, 
that  he  might  be  courteo'is. 

242 


THE    GROWING    BOY. 


24;] 


A  similar  question  was  put  to  Mr.  Childs.  who  also  concluded  to 
deny  his  appetite  for  the  salte  of  courtesy,  and  take  an  apple.  Mr. 
Smith,  the  third  student,  had  made  up  his  mind  that  he  would  take  a 
pear.  '  When  the  lady  asked,  "Mr.  Smith,  will  you  take  apples  or 
p'ars.'"  he  answered,  as  courteously  as  if  addressing  a  duchess:  "Thank 
you,  madam,  I'll  take  p'ars." 

Two  beautiful  pears  were  pa'ised  to  him,  somewhat  to  the  chagrin 
of  his  companions.  As  they  w-  '.-  leavm-  the  house  the  kind-hearted 
matron  gave  to  Ames  and  Childs  several  apples,  but  to  Smith  three 
or  four  pears. 

"Boys,  "  said  Ames,  "I  wouldn't  have  mortified  the  old  lady  for  a 

basketful  of  pears." 

"Nor  would  I  have  said 'pears,'"  remarked  Smith.  Theresa 
time  and  place  for  ever  thing,  but  the  dinner-table  is  not  the  place  to 
correct  your  hostess'  p  onunciation." 

Frederick  Douglat;,  the  colored  orator,  paid  this  just  compliment 
to  President  Lincoln:  "Mr.  Lincoln  is  the  only  white  man  into  whose 
presence  1  was  ever  ushered  who  did  not  mak^-  ine  feel  that  I  was  a 

negro." 

The  Duke  of  Wellington,  who  had  commande.l  great  armies  in 
Europe  and  had  long  been  accustomed  to  be  obeyed,  did  not  despise 
the  smaller  courtesies  of  life.  When  about  to  die,  his  servant  asked 
him  if  he  would  have  a  cup  of  tea.  "Yes,  if  you  please,"  he  said. 
These  were  the  great  man's  last  words. 

Manners  are  the  happy  ways  of  saying  and  doing  thinprs.  Dis- 
agreeable ways  are  to  be  avoided.  A  lady  wishing  to  be  kind  to  an 
acquaintance  who  was  accustomed  to  take  his  meals  in  his  own  room 
or  at  cheap  restaurants,  invited  him  to  her  home  to  a  family  dinner 
which  she  had  taken  much  pains  to  prepare.  "But,"  she  said,  '  Ml 
not  invite  him  again."  "Why,"  said  her  friend,  "did  he  not  enjoy 
it.'"  "Yes,"  said  the  lady,  "but  do  you  know,  just  as  soon  as  he  sat 
down  to  the  table  he  wiped  out  his  plate  with  his  napkin,  then  wiped 
off  his  knife,  forks  and  spoons,  and  then  held  his  glass  of  water  up  to 
the  light  to  see  if    here  were  any  bugs  in  it." 

Many  a  young  man  has  worried  his  mother  to  a  sick-bed  because 
Of  his  untidy  ways  and  discourteous  inanii' rs.  Young  men  of  this 
sort  will  make  a  home  very  unpleasant,   anu  its  inmates  will  be  con- 


244 


SOCIAL   rUKITY. 


scious  of  a  sense  o(  romfort  when  they  take  their  departure.     Don't 
allow  your  loved  ones  to  miss  you  in  this  way,  my  friend. 

Be  Polite  in  the  Home.  Of  all  places  in  th^s  great  world,  the 
yountj  man  should  understand  that  home  is  the  place  where  politeness 
should  prevail  and  where  he  should  speak  his  kindliest  words.  He 
should  especially  seek  to  honor  in  deed  and  word  the  parents  whose 
name  he  bears  and  whose  love  he  shares. 

Uwight  L.  Moody,  the  great  evangelist,  says:  "In  all  my  travels 
I  have  never  seen  a  man  succeed  in  life  who  treated  his  parents  with 
contempt." 

A  Oentleman.  Every  riKht-minded  boy  wants  to  be  a  gentleman 
when  he  is  grown  up,  but  his  idea  of  a  gentleman  may  likewise  be  a 
mistaken  one,  as  was  a  certain  student's.  When  the  eminent  scientist. 
Professor  Huxley,  asked  him  for  a  definition  of  a  lobster,  the  student 
said:  "A  lobster  is  a  red  fish  that  moves  backward."  Professor  Hux- 
ley remarked  that  the  answer  was  very  good,  with  three  exceptions: 
"First,  the  lobster  is  not  a  fish;  second,  it  is  not  red;  and  third,  it 
does  not  move  backward."  Our  young  man  sometimes  defines  a 
gentleman  as  a  man  who  wears  fine  clothes,  who  uses  smart  language, 
who  smokes  a  cigarette  or  cigar,  who  takes  a  glass  of  wine  or  beer 
occasionally,  who  is  not  obliged  to  labor  with  his  hands,  and  who 
acts  as  if  he  were  made  of  a  little  finer  grade  of  clay  than  any  one 
else.  While  it  is  true  that  some  fine  birds  do  wear  fine  feathers,  it  is 
not  necessarily  true  that  fine  feathers  make  all  birds  fine,  and  as  to 
the  other  attributes,  they  simply  label  the  man  as  lacking  just  so  much 
of  being  the  perfect  gentleman:  in  fact,  a  combination  of  these  qual- 
ities would  be  like  the  student's  lobster,  none  at  all. 

To  be  a  gentleman,  a  young  man  must  be  what  the  word  implies 
— a  gentle  man,  kind  in  word  and  thoughtful  in  deed.  We  can  not 
think  of  his  stooping  to  take  any  advantage  of  those  weaker  than 
himself,  cr  of  doing  an  unjust  or  an  unfair  thing.  Habit  can  not 
enslave  him.  He  is  always  on  the  right  side  of  a  moral  question. 
He  is  everything  that  is  noble,  true  .ind  good.  He  is  clean  inside  and 
out. 

Appearance  and  Cleanliness.  Cleanliness  is  a  mark  of  character. 
A  man's  appearance  describes  him  better  than  a  whole  book  of  his 
qualities.     Dirty  linen,  sp-otted  clothing,  black  finger-nails  and  dusty 


-P*i.5%^: 


ssa 


THE  CROWINT.    IKjY. 


245 


shoes  are  no  recommendation  for  a  younc  man  lookinK  for  employ- 
ment. The  young  man  we  would  choose  should  be  clean  clear 
through  to  the  skin;  he  should  thoroughly  cleanse  that,  and  then  go 
deeper.  Don't  be  content  to  wash  only  "the  outside  of  the  cup  and 
platter;"  have  clean  thoughts  and  pure  motives  also.  Let  the  lips 
and  tongue  be  clean  that  no  unclean  utterance  pass  their  door.  No 
broadcloth  can  cover  a  foul  mu.i  long;  the  stench  will  force  its  way 
through.  A  young  man  to  be  clean  must  control  his  thoughts,  his 
desires,  his  passions,  his  habits.  They  must  be  made  to  bow  to  his 
will,  and  he  must  firmly  say  to  them.  "Stand  there  in  thy  place,  / 
am  master  here."  This,  with  a  pure  heart  cleansed  in  the  fountain 
opened   for    sin   and  unrighteousness,   constitutes  a  clean   man— a 

gentleman. 

Habits— Cigarettes.  A  young  man  to  do  his  best  "must  lay  aside 
every  weight."  One  of  these  weights  is  the  cigarette  or  cigar  habit. 
As  a  boy  he  should  never  have  taken  it  up.  but  if  such  has  been  his 
misfortune,  let  him  lay  it  aside  so  positively  that  he  never  will  touch 
it  again.  Every  thoughtful  and  observant  per,  on  has  noticed  the 
slouchy  dress,  the  sleepy  eyes,  the  lifeless  complexion,  the  listless 
movements  of  the  cigarette  or  the  tobacco  user  among  younger  men. 
Their  use  not  only  affects  the  exterior  appearance,  but  it  extends  also 
to  the  heart  and  brain.  They  can  not  be  so  clean,  so  clear,  so  alert  and 
quick;  they  are  just  like  the  outside,  dull  and  sluggish.  If  the  habit 
is  begun  in  boyhood  and  allowed  to  continue,  the  boy  once  bright  in 
his  studies,  quick  to  see  a  point,  and  having  a  memory  to  retain  it, 
becomes  dull  of  comprehension  and  his  memory  fails  him.  He 
becomes  unable  to  concentrate  his  thoughts,  his  nerves  quiver  with 
the  slightest  excitement,  and  he  has  no  power  to  control  them  unless 
he  seek  the  stimulant  again. 

Business  and  educational  men  recognize  this  fact.  Very  few  cig- 
arette and  cigar  smokers  graduate  from  our  colleges  and  higher 
schools  of  learning,  and  almost  none  come  off  w  th  first  honors. 
Business  firms  are  coming  to  learn  more  and  more  that  the  cigarette 
users  can  not,  or  at  least  do  not,  perform  their  duties  in  as  satisfac- 
tory a  manner  as  those  who  do  not  use  them.  Railroads  and  other 
large  corporations  employ  only  men  of  clear  brain  and  cool  nerves  for 
the''head3  of  their  departments.     The  superintendents  of  some  systems 


240 


SOCIAL    PURITY. 


of  railway  service  have  reached  foi  the  sralpi?  of  the  ci^'arette  smoker, 
and  the  |iatroni/mK  public  feels  safer.  The  yoiin^'  man  would  better 
(|uit  before  he  begins.  Energy  and  reliability  arc  not  attributes  of 
tlie  ri;,'arette  smoker. 

\oung  men  who  are  clean,  clear-headed  and  industrious  are  in 
demand,  and  the  shrewd  busine.s.s  man  can  .scent  tlnni  far  off.  Many 
business  firms  are  to-day  employint;  girls  and  women,  rather  than  men 
and  boys,  in  occupations  not  especially  adopted  to  won. en.  simply 
because  women  are  more  reliable.  And  w  liy  are  they  more  reliable? 
Because  they  are  not  found  evenings  at  the  tobacconists'  and  in  the 
saloons  wasting  their  strength  and  energy. 

They  are  more  clear-headed  because  they  do  not  indulge  in  the  use 
of  narcotics  and  alcoholic  beverages.  They  are  more  painstaking  and 
conscientious  because  their  will  power  and  morals  have  not  been 
weakened  by  the  above-named  habits. 

We  have  recently  learned  that,  for  the  above  reasons,  a  large  hard- 
ware establishment  in  one  of  our  large  cities  employs  many  women, 
leaving  only  the  heavy  work  for  men.  This  is  an  unpleasant  com- 
mentary upon  the  laboring  men.  who  complain  that  women  are 
crowding  them  out  of  their  legitimate  pursuits. 

The  Drink  Habit.  .Another  habit  just  as  bad.  but  longer  in  its 
degraiiing  effects,  is  the  drink  habit.  No  truer  sayinjjs  in  all  the  wis- 
dom of  the  ages  than  these:  "Wine  is  a  mocker,  strong  drink  is  raging; 
and  whosoever  is  deceived  thereby  is  not  wise."  "Look  not  thou 
upon  the  wine  when  it  is  red,  when  it  giveth  his  color  in  the  cup, 
when  it  moveth  itself  aright.  At  last  it  biteth  like  a  serpent,  and 
stingeth  like  an  adder." 

All  that  has  been  said  of  the  cigarette  may  be  said  of  this  vile 
practice,  and  if  possible  should  be  emphasized  more  forcibly.  You 
have  only  to  look  about  on  every  hand  to  see  the  wrecked  lives  caused 
by  this  unholy,  destructive  habit. 

If  we  had  it  in  our  power  to  burn  this  one  thought— /c  never  touch 
t/ie  jirsl  i;!iis.< — into  the  hearts  of  young  men  as  with  a  red-hot  iron, 
we  would  consider  that  the  honor  of  the  century.  Of  this  one  thing 
you  may  be  sure,  that  he  w ho  never  takes  the  first  taste  will  never 
be  a  drunkard.  If  he  does  take  that  tirst  sip.  you  are  sure  of 
nothing. 


THE   GROWlNr;    ROY. 


247 


Industry.  The  ymmc  ni:in  who  avoids  the  habits  just  mentioned 
and  who  would  surceed  ui  llic  pursuits  of  life,  must  acquire  habits  of 
industry.  He  must  be  not  only  industrious,  but  must  i)crspverf  in  his 
mdustry  upon  one  line,  not  in  Boinfj  from  one  line  of  work  to  another. 
One  way  of  wastin^;  time  is  in  "dawdlinR."  as  Mrs.  Wendell  Phillips 
said  to  her  husband. 

For  example,  a  boy  or  younR  man  starts  out  energetically  at  some 
special  work,  but  he  works  a  while  at  this,  then  leaves  it  to  do  some- 
thing  else,  when  after  a  spasm  of  diliRcncc.  he  drops  that  to  take  up 
some  other  pursuit  which  he  fancies  more  to  his  liking.  So  he 
dawdles  the  days  aw.iy.  commencing  a  dozen  different  things,  master- 
ing none  and  finishing  none.  He  has  been  busy,  to  be  sure,  but  his 
business  amounts  to  very  little  to  himself  or  anybody  else.  It  would 
be  much  better  were  he  to  undertake  but  one  thing  and  do  that  one 
thing  with  energy  and  precision,  finishing  it  before  leaving  it,  then 
taking  the  next  thing  and  dealing  with  that  in  the  same  way.     Work 

hurts  no  one. 

Work.  When  Theodore,  now  President.  Roosevelt  was  asked  this 
question.  "H  yon  could  speak  commandingly  to  the  young  men  of 
our  city,  what  would  :  ju  say  to  them.>"  "'I'd  order  them  to  work," 
he  said.  "I'd  try  to  develop  and  work  out  an  ide:  I  of  mine— the 
theory  of  the  duty  of  the  leisure  class  to  the  community.  I  hav  3  tried 
to  do  it  by  example,  and  it  is  what  I  have  preached,  first  and  foremost, 
to  the  American  heart  and  soul,  and  to  go  in  with  any  person,  heed- 
less of  anything  but  that  person's  qualifications.  For  myself.  I'd 
work  as  quick  beside  Pat  Dugan  as  with  the  last  descendant  of  a 
patroon;  it  literally  makes  no  difference  to  me  so  long  as  the  work  is 
good  and  the  man  is  thoroughly  in  earnest.  One  other  thing  I'd  like 
to  teach  young  men  of  wealth— that  he  who  has  not  got  wealth  owes 
his  first  duty  to  his  family,  but  he  who  has  means  owes  his  first  duty 
to  the  state.  It  is  ignoble  to  try  to  heap  money  on  money.  I  would 
preach  the  doctrine  of  work  to  all,  and  to  men  of  wealth  the  doctrine 
of  unremunerative  work." 

Drudgery.  In  all  kinds  of  work,  in  all  occupations,  there  is  more 
or  less  drudgery.  Every  one  who  really  accomplishes  anything  of 
worth  must  go  through  various  forms  of  training  which  involve  a  large 
amount  of  routine  work.     An  English  bishop  once  said  to  a  company 


JSuZ 


248 


SOCIAL  PURITY. 


of  Students:  "Of  all  work  that  produces  results,  nine-tenths  must  lie 
drudRery."  The  president  of  one  of  our  ureat  universities  said: 
"EiRhty  percent,  of  my  work  is  roiitin.  '  H.utierton  s.iys:  "The 
fine  arts  offer  drudfjery  enough  and  disappointment  enough  to  be  a 
training  both  in  patience  and  humility."  The  great  masters  in  art 
spent  much  of  their  time  in  mixinn  th.-ir  paints.  i)reparinij  their  own 
canvas,  and  even  the  walls  which  bear  those  wonderful  frescoes  which 
people  cross  the  ocean  to  see. 

Michelan(,'elo  spent  months  in  the  (piarries  of  Carrara  gettiuK  out 
the  marble  from  which  he  carved  the  beautiful  creations  of  his  fertile 
brain. 

Who  can  tell  the  nuniWer  of  soli.l  years  that  Mendelssohn. 
Beethoven,  Liszt  and  Watrner  have  put  into  tinker  practice.' 

In  preparing'  his  work  on  Montcalm  ,uid  \Vol_t\\  tlio  painstaking  his- 
torian. I'arkman.  copied  si.x  thousan.l  folio  pages  of  manuscript  from 
I-rench  and  ten  volumes  from  ICnglish  libraries,  and  the  notes  and 
documents  filled  twenty-six  volumes. 

"Petrarch  is  said  to  have  made  forty-four  alterations  in  one  verse 
Buffon  wrote  his  Ilpoqucs  dc  la  Nature  eighteen  times  before  he 
allowed  them  to  appear  in  print. 

Macaulay  stated  in  one  of  his  essays  that  he  had  in  his  possession 
the  variations  in  a  very  fine  stanza  of  Ariosto,  which  the  poet  had 
altered  a  hundred  times. 

Pietro  Hembo,  a  noble  Venetian,  secretary  to  Leo  X..  was  noted 
for  the  fastidious  revisals  he  bestowed  upon  his  compositions.  He 
had  forty  portfolios,  through  which  each  sheet  gradually  found  its 
way;  but  no  remove  was  ever  made  until  it  had  undergone  a  fresh 
perusal  and  further  corrections. 

Gibbon  wrote  his  memoir  si.x  times  over.  and.  after  all,  has  left  it 
a  fragment.  In  that  work  he  has  mentioned  what  a  number  of  exper- 
iments he  made  in  the  composition  of  his  great  history  before  he  could 
hit  the  middle  tone  between  a  dull  chronicle  and  a  rhetorical  declama- 
tion. The  first  chapter  was  written  and  rewritten  three  times,  and 
the  second  and  third  twice,  before  he  was  tolerably  satisfied  with  their 
efTects. 

Every  line  of  Sismondi's  Italian  Rf publics  was  written  three  times 
and  so  were  almost  the  whole  of  his  historical  works.      As  he  drew 


THE  GROWING    UOY. 


249 


near  the  end  of  his  life,  composition  was  less  laborious,  and  he  con- 
tented himself  with  writing  parts  of  the  history  of  l-rancc  twice  over 
only.  His  rcvisal  of  what  he  had  written  was  very  careful;  he  cor- 
rected his  proofs  five  or  six  times,  and  generally  twice  read  aloud  all 

that  he  penned." 

"Charles  Dana  Gibson,  one  of  the  few  great  American  artists,  tells 
this  story  about  himself  and  his  struuelinw'  days: 

He  made  a  sketch  and  took  it  to  an  editor  who  accepted  it  and 
paid  him  four  dollars  for  it.  Mr.  Gibson  began  to  figure  out  that  he 
could  make  five  such  sketches  in  a  ilay  and  thus  earn  six  thousand 
dollars  per  year.  He  hurried  home  and  made  five  sketches  and  took 
them  to  the  same  editor  who  handed  them  all  back,  saying  that  more 
time  and  labor  must  be  put  into  them. 

This  lesson  made  a  deep  impression  upon  Mr.  Gibson,  who,  to 
this  day.  is  a  most  careful  worker.  A  single  wrong  line  causes  him  to 
tear  up  the  paper  and  begin  again.  Friends  may  praise  the  work,  but 
he  will  point  out  details  which  might  be  improved.  Jhe  five-dollar 
picture  receives  as  much  of  his  painstaking  attention  as!the  fifty-dollar 
one.  He  remembers  the  stage  in  his  life  when  money  was  his  first 
consideration;  he  has  passed  that;  it  is  excellence  that  he  aims  at 
now. ' ' — SilfcteJ. 

William  Wordsworth's  sister  Dorothy  says  of  him  that  he  spent  a 
whole  day  hunting  for  an  adjective  to  describe  the  cuckoo. 

Franklin  drudged  about  the  dirty  work  of  the  printing-room  long 
before  he  gave  his  famous  sayings  of  "Poor  Richard"  to  his  admiring 
countrymen.  He  rewrote  other  men's  literature  to  improve  his  own 
style,  and  practiced  argument  upon  his  friends  before  he  became  the 
famous  statesman  known  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic.  His  notoriety 
as  a  scientist  was  preceded  by  many  careful  experiments. 

Bryant  drudged  at  the  editorial  desk  when  he  might  have  sought 
converse  with  nature,  which  he  so  beautifully  and  truly  pictured  with 
a  studious  pen. 

Longfellow,  Lowell,  Holmes,  all  did  the  routine  work  of  a  teacher 
before  the  world  acknowledged  them  as  great  poets. 

Gladstone  and  Spurgeon  won  success  in  their  special  lines  by 
determined,  patient  effort. 

Moody  began  his  evangelistic  work  on  the  smallest  scale,  always 


MICROCOPY    RESOIUTION    TEST    CHART 

ANSI  and  ISO  TtS'  CHAD'  No     2 


1.0 


I.I 


If  3  2 


2.8  j|||  2.5 
|||  2.2 
I  2.0 

I  1.8 


1.25 


1.4 


1.6 


A     /1PPL1ED  IIVMGE     Inc 


*8;  -  oW-  Pt^r.» 
2n  -  55B9  -  To. 


2^0 


son 


PU.1ITY. 


doing  with  his  mi[,'ht  what  his  hand  found  to  do.  With  but  little 
education,  he  concentrated  his  thought  on  the  practical  teaching  of 
the  word  of  God,  and  on  both  continents  his  power  is  shown  in  the 
conversion  of  multitudes. 

Lincoln  and  Garfield,  in  deep  poverty,  did  faithfully  the  most 
menial  work  that  they  might  further  their  plans  for  an  education. 

Thus  we  see  that  the  young  man  who  drudges  has  plenty  of  good 
company  and  need  not  be  ashamed  of  the  fraternal  order  to  which  he 
belongs. 

We  do  not  advise  useless  work  just  for  the  name  of  being  industri- 
ous, but  we  would  not  have  the  young  man  feel  that  because  he  must 
drudge,  he  therefore  belongs  to  a  low  stratum  of  society. 

Menial  Service  the  Test  of  True  Worth.  When  a  young  man  will 
do  any  kind  of  work,  even  though  distasteful  to  him,  rather  than  be 
idle,  you  may  make  up  your  mind  that  he  possesses  some  ijuality  worth 
having,  and  that  in  time  he  will  amount  to  something.  All  honest 
labor  is  honorable.  Some  young  men  would  rather  go  half-clad  and 
half-fed  than  do  manual  labor.  This  is  a  false  pride,  made  up  of 
conceit  and  laziness,  and  you  may  also  rest  assured  that  such  young  men 
will  not  do  much  in  any  line  of  work.  Phillips  Brooks  says:  "It 
seems  as  if  heroes  had  done  almost  all  for  the  world  that  they  can  do; 
and  not  much  more  can  come  till  common  men  awake  and  take  their 
common  tasks." 

There  are  many  passable  young  men  whom  the  world  calls  good, 
but  we  often  wonder  what  they  are  good  for.  "They  do  not  toil, 
they  do  not  spin,  yet  Solomon  in  all  his  glory,  was  not  arrayed  like 
one  of  these."  When  you  ask  them  for  some  simple  service,  they 
say,  "Oh,  I  can't  do  that;  ask  .some  one  else."  They  are  always 
going  to  do  some  great  thing,  but  somehow  they  never  get  started. 
Kuskin  says:  "It  may  be  proved  with  much  certainty  that  God 
intends  no  man  to  live  in  the  world  without  working,"  but  some  young 
men  seem  to  think  that  they  are  exceptions  in  the  work  of  creation, 
and  possibly  they  may  be. 

Waste  Energy.  Most  failures  come  from  wasted  energy.  A  young 
man  may  try  to  spread  himself  over  too  much  ground.  He  should 
center  his  forces.  A  well-tilled  garden  pays  better  than  a  poorly- 
managed  farm.      Men  prominent  in  the   scientihc  and  educational 


P-«SB 


CI  R    l)Akl,i\(,   |;i  lY. 


.■m?^: 


--:%• 


THE    GRCnVINT.    BOV. 


251 


world  of  to-day  are  specialists,  taking  the  small  plot  and  tilling  it 
thoroughly.  They  have  one  definite  aim,  to  gain  which  every  facility 
is  used.  Each  step  they  take  is  in  the  same  direction,  from  which 
are  no  diverging  paths. 

In  the  Spanish-.\merican  war  it  was  the  well-aimeil  tiring  of  our 
American  gunners  that  won  the  brilliant  victories.  No  scattering 
shot.  Every  one  had  a  purpi^e.  Let  our  young  man  have  a  detinue 
purpose;  let  him  choose  a  good  target,  then  practice  shootiuij  m  diat 
direction.  It  will  take  practice  which  may  possibly  ainuunt  to 
drudgery  to  become  skilful  in  hitting  the  mark,  but  the  point  havmg 
been  gained,  the  young  man  will  not  regret  the  earnest  effort  to 
acquire  it. 

This  will  apply  to  any  business  or  profession  a  young  man  may 
choose.  He  alone  is  worthy  who  stands  faithfully  to  his  chosen  work. 
Sometimes,  perhaps,  he  may  think  that  he  is  on  the  wrong  trail,  but  ho 
goes  on  with  just  enough  encouragement  to  keep  him  busy  at  it,  when 
finally  his  long-worked-for  goal  looms  up  in  the  distance. 

Ruskin  says:  "In  orde-  that  people  may  be  happy  in  their  work, 
these  three  things  are  needed:  they  must  be  lit  for  it,  they  must  not 
do  too  much  of  it,  and  they  must  have  a  sense  of  success  in  it— not  a 
doubtful  sense,  such  as  needs  some  testimony  of  other  people  for  its 
confirmation,  but  a  sure  sense,  or,  rather,  knowledge,  that  so  much 
work  has  been  done  well  and  fruitfully  done,  whatever  the  world  may 
say  or  think  about  it." 

Ecoi-omy.  Most  young  men  are  slow  to  learn  habits  of  economy. 
It  is  so  much  easier  to  spend  a  nickel  than  to  plan  to  save  it.  Too 
many  live  up  their  income;  then  when  they  are  thrown  out  of  employ- 
ment and  their  wages  have  ceased,  they  must  accept  the  help  of 
others.  Robert  Louis  Stevenson's  advice  is  "to  earn  a  little  and 
spend  less."  No  matter  how  much  one  earns,  he  ought  to  spend  less 
than  he  earns.      When  the  habit  of   saving  is  once  begun,  it  comes 

easily. 

When  Peter  Cooper  earned  a  dollar  he  lived  on  fifty  cents  of  it. 
One  need  not  necessarily  be  stingy  or  mean  in  order  to  be  thrifty. 
The  thing  is  to  learn  to  avoid  unnecessary  waste  by  practicing  small 
economies.  The  young  man  must  learn  to  say,  "I  can  not  afford  it," 
when  tempted  to  extravagances,  large  or  small.     Among  other  young 

17 


252 


SOCIAL  n-Kii  V. 


f)eople  this  takes  courage.  If  one  does  not  sacrifice  his  tastes  ar'l 
keep  his  expenditures  down  so  that  he  can  save  something  from  his 
salar>-,  ht  soon  will  be  tempted  to  venture  upon  his  future  earnings, 
and  then  come  a  whole  train  of  woes.  The  young  man  goes  in  debt, 
and  debt  is  a  weight  upon  any  man's  neck.  It  robs  him  of  his  inde- 
pendence, and  finally  of  his  self-respect.  Independence  and  debt  do 
not  keep  company  long. 

"Once  in  England."  saysawriter  in  the  Outlook,  "I  was  driving  with 
an  old  farmer,  and  some  of  the  men  of  the  neighborhood  came  under 
t  riticism.  Speaking  of  a  prominent  man  in  the  village,  I  asked:  'He 
is  a  nian  of  means.'' 

'Well,  sir,'  the  farmer  replied,  "he  ain't  got  much  money,  but 
he's  mighty  rich.' 

'He  has  a  great  deal  of  land,  then?'  I  asked. 

'No,  sir,  he  ain't  got  much  land  neither;  but  still  he  is  mighty 
rich.' 

The  old  farmer,  with  a  pleased  smile,  observed  my  puzzled  look 
for  a  moment,  and  then  explamed: 

'Vou  see,  he  ain't  got  much  money  and  he  ain't  got  much  land, 
but  still  he  is  rich,  because  he  never  went  to  bed  owing  a  man  a  cent 
in  all  his  life.  He  lives  as  well  as  he  wants  to  live  and  he  pays  as  he 
goes;  he  doesn't  owe  anything  and  he  ain't  afraid  of  anybody;  he  tells 
every  man  the  truth  and  does  his  duty  by  h..  elf,  his  family  and  his 
neighbors;  his  word  is  as  good  as  his  bond,  and  every  man,  woman 
and  child  in  the  town  looks  up  to  him  and  respects  him.  No,  sir,  he 
ain't  got  much  land;  but  still  he  is  a  mighty  rich  man,  because  he's 
got  all  he  wants.'  " 

Pay  as  You  Go.  John  Randolph  once  decl:  .ed:  "I  have  found 
the  philosopher's  stone,  and  it  is  pay  as  you  go."  Some  one  else  has 
said:  "Who  jioes  a-borrowiiig  goes  a-sorrowing. "  The  Bible  says: 
"The  borrower  is  servant  of  the  lender." 

Youn;;  man,  you  need  not  be  ashamed  of  poverty,  and  you  need 
not  parade  it.  Make  the  very  best  appearance  you  can  and  do  it 
honestly.  Do  not  expect  to  begin  where  your  father  left  off  in  life. 
Begin  at  the  beginning,  pay  as  you  go,  and  patiently  and  industriously 
wait  for  gains  which  shall  warrant  you  in  spending  according  to  your 
tastes. 


THE   GROWING    I.DY. 


There  is  no  more  pathetic  scene  than  that  rcl:-ted  by  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  biographer,  who  saw  him  dyinu'  of  overwork  through  debt. 
One  day  when  Lockhart  wheeled  him  into  his  summer-house,  thr 
weary  but  brave  old  hero  suddenly  threw  off  his  wraps  and,  moanitii,', 
said:  "This  will  never  do.  I  must  get  to  my  work."  With  t<'ars 
running  down  his  f^ne  old  face,  he  took  up  his  pen,  but  could  not  held 
it  or  dictate  a  word. 

Pitt,  who  managed  the  finances  of  the  liritish  realm  at  a  salary  of 
six  thousand  pounds  a  year,  died  so  deeply  in  debt  that  an  appropria- 
tion of  forty  thousand  pounds  was  necessary  to  s::tisfy  his  creditors. 

Richard  Sheridan,  the  brilliant  Irish  orator,  became  so  .lissipated 
and  careless  in  money  matters,  that  he  was  obliged  to  tlee  from  place 
to  place  to  escape  those  to  whom  he  was  indebted. 

The  poet  Cowper  was  so  great  a  spendthrift  that  he  managed  to 
spend  the  income  of  a  year  in  three  months. 

Goldsmith  scattered  not  only  his  own.  but  other  people's  money 
with  a  ready  hand.  At  his  death  he  owed  two  thousand  pounds.  A 
wit  said  at  his  funeral:  "Was  ever  poet  trusted  so  before.'" 

When  Mirabeau.  the  French  revolutionist,  died,  it  is  said  that  his 
tailor  stood  at  the  door  of  his  death-chamber  with  a  bill  for  his  wed- 
ding suit. 

Burns  did  not  escape  the  annoyances  of  a  debtor,  though  he  wrote: 
"I've  little  to  spend,  and  naething  to  lend. 
But  never  a  shilling  1  awe,  man," 

for  his  last  poem  was  a  love  song  written  in  part  payment  of  a  loan. 
Debt  Hath  Slain  Its  Ten  Thousands.  Dr.  Hi  His  says:  "The  sword 
and  spear  have  slain  their  thousands,  but  debt  hath  slain  its  ten  thou- 
sands. Poor,  but  desiring  to  be  a  patron  of  the  tine  arts;  unable  to 
deny  his  taste  for  rare  books  and  paintings  and  beautiful  drawings, 
the  youth  buys  them  upon  time  under  the  delusion  that  his  treasures 
will  be  wings  to  lift  him  forward,  not  knowing  that  his  debt  will  be  a 
chain  about  his  neck~a  chain  to  which  every  month  compound 
interest  adds  a  new  link.  The  peril  of  our  age  is  extravagance." 
Half  of  our  unhnppiness  comes  not  from  poverty,  though  that  is  bad 
enough,  but  froTP.  debts,  and  in  more  than  half  the  cases,  debts  that 
might  have  beer,  avoided.  Again  we  quote  Dr.  Hillis.  who  says: 
"Midway  between   poverty  and  riches  is  a  genial  clime,  named  con- 


254 


s'K  lAL  riKirv. 


tcntmcnt  with  a  little.  Earth's  famous  sons,  like  Dante  and  Milton, 
have  dwelt  in  this  temperate  rlimc.  Carlyle,  too,  and  Wordsworth 
and  lunerson  have  'earned  a  little  and  siunt  less.'  The  heroes  and 
reformers  also,  in  avoiding  the  arctic  zone  of  povertj',  have  also 
avoided  the  tropic  zone  of  riches." 

No  youHK  man  should  have  a  thought  of  marriage  until  he  has 
learne<l  iv  save. 

Success  Opportunity.  In  order  to  win  success  a  young  man 
should  be  ready  to  grasp  opportunities  as  they  pass,  liaron  Cuvier, 
the  celebrated  naturalist,  when  but  eighteen  years  old  was  a  tutor  in 
a  family  who  li\ed  by  the  seaside.  He  often  walked  upon  the  beach, 
and  one  day  found  a  cuttlefish.  He  took  it  home,  dissected  it  and 
thus  began  the  study  of  mollusc. e,  in  which  he  won  a  world-wide 
reputation.  The  ocean  was  the  text-book  from  which  he  studied 
during  his  three-years'  stay  in  this  family. 

In  the  C//n'sti<in  Advociiti  of  recent  date,  we  find  an  anecdote 
showing  the  shrewdness  of  Gen.  L'.  S.  Grant,  when  a  boy.  in  seizing 
the  passmg  ojiportunity : 

"When  General  Grant  was  a  boy  his  mother  one  morning  found 
herself  without  butter  for  breakfast,  and  sent  him  to  borrow  some 
from  a  neighbor.  Going,  without  knocking,  into  the  house  of  a 
neighbor,  whose  son  was  then  at  West  Foirt,  young  Grant  overheard 
a  letter  read  from  the  son  stating  that  he  had  failed  in  examination, 
and  was  coming  home.  He  got  the  butter,  took  it  home  and,  with- 
out waiting  fur  breakfast,  ran  down  to  the  office  of  the  congressman 
from  that  district. 

'Mr.  Hamar,'  he  said,  'will  you  appoint  me  to  West  Point?' 

"No;  So-and-So  is  there,  and  has  three  years  to  serve.' 

'But  suppose  he  should  fail,  will  you  send  me.'' 

Mr.    Hamar  laughed.     "If  he  don't  go  through,  no  use  for  you  to 

try.' 

'Promise  you'll  give  me  a  chance,  Mr.  Hamar,  anyhow.' 

Mr.    Hamar    promised.      The    next   day   the   defeated  lad  came 

home,  and  the  congressman  laughed  at  Uly's  sharpness  and  gave  him 

the  appointment. 

'Now,'  said  Grant,  'it  was  my  mother's  being  out  of  butter  that 

made  me  general  and  president.' 


-^S?*! 


THE   GROWlNi;    HOV. 


255 


But  it  was  his  own  shrewdness  to  see  the  chance,  and  promptness 
to  seize  it  that  urtjed  him  upwards." 

Sir  Walter  Besant  was  once  asked:  "What  do  >ou  consider  the 
most  important  quality  in  a  young  man  that  u'oes  to  make  success?" 
Sir  Walter  replied:  "Industry,  by  all  means.  Cultivate  the  habit  of 
industry  and  you  possess  the  chief  talisman  of  success."  He  also 
calls  attention  to  another  element  in  character  that  is  necessary  to 
success— that  is,  self-control. 

What  is  meant  by  success.'  The  term  may  have  different  mean- 
ings to  different  people.  Usually  the  term  is  applied  to  prosperity 
in  business,  or  distinction  and  fame  in  mental  pursuits;  it  should  also 
include  the  atttainment  of  a  noble  character.  We  are  told  that  "A 
man's  life  consisteth  not  in  the  abundance  of  the  things  which  he 
possesseth." 

The  Youth's  Companion  tells  a  little  story  showing  the  difference 
between  success  in  life  and  the  real  good: 

"  'Yes,  I  suppose  you  may  call  Eben  a  successful  man.  He  does  a 
good  business,  but  to  my  mind  he  isn't  prosperous.' 

So  said  Mrs.  Tracy  to  her  sister,  who  had  congratulated  her  on 
the  purchase  by  her  husband  cf  a  mill  which  he  was  thought  to  have 
bought  at  a  bargain. 

'Well,'  returned  her  sister,  'it  seems  to  me  everything  he  touches 
comes  out  just  right.     He's  the  busiest  man  in  town.' 

'That's  just  it,'  retorted  Mrs.  Tracy.  'He's  busy,  and  he  suc- 
ceeds in  his  doings,  but  that  isn't  progressing  not  as  I  understand  it. 
You  see.'  she  continued,  'when  we  were  first  married,  he  leased  the 
little  wool-inill  on  the  stream  and  got  along  first-rate.  He  wasn't 
over-busy,  and  we  used  to  ride  around  together  every  afternoon  and 
have  lots  of  company  and  good  times. 

'But  he  began  to  make  money  and  buy  more  wool  and  more 
mills  to  take  care  of  and  more  storehouses  to  put  it  in.  until  it  takes 
about  all  his  time  to  get  from  one  mill  to  another.  Sometimes  I  see 
him  on  a  Sunday,  but  he  is  generally  busy  resting  up  to  start  again. 
He's  about  as  much  a  slave  as  if  he  was  chained  in  a  galley.' 
'Yes,  but  he  does  make  money,'  said  her  sister. 
'Well,  perhaps  so.  but  it  all  ^oes  to  buy  more  wool.  H  anybody 
hankers  for  lots  of  wool  in  this  world,  that's  one  thing.      Eben  has 


n 


256 


SOCIAL    PURITY. 


k 


any  amount  of  wool,  but  when  it  comes  to  tjetting  the  real  solid  good- 
ness out  of  life  and  enjoying  it,  he's  forgotten  how  to  do  it.  Keally, 
as  I  look  at  it,  Eben  is  the  most  unprosperous  man  in  town.'  " 

John  Jacob  Astor  seems  to  have  realized  that  there  is  a  distinction 
betwi:en  possessintj  wealth  and  being  able  to  enjoy  it.  Once,  when 
asked  how  much  money  he  had,  he  said:  "Just  enough,  sir,  so  I  can 
eat  one  dinner  a  day!" 

Wealth  does  not  always  mean  success.  Brains  and  distinction  arc 
not  synonymous  with  surctss.  b;it  they  may  be  elements  which  aid  to 
success.     The  greatest  success  lies  in  the  building  of  character. 

The  Kev.  J.  K.  McClure  said:  "The  best  thing  in  this  world  is  a 
good  m.m;  the  greatest  thing  in  this  world  is  a  great,  good  man;  the 
most  blessed  thing  in  this  world  is  a  blessed,  great,  good  man." 

A  man's  character  is  what  distinguishes  him  from  other  men,  not 
the  amount  of  his  brains  alone,  nor  his  bank  account,  nor  his  fine 
personal  appearance,  nor  his  winning  speech,  though  these  are  all 
helps  in  the  building  of  character.  A  man's  real  success  is  what  he 
has  made  of  himself — his  real  self.  He  is  the  concentration  of  good 
habits,  moral  principles,  truth,  brains,  power,  self-control. 

Famous  Tonng  Mer..  The  great  event  in  a  young  man's  life  is 
the  moment  he  awakens  to  the  thought  that  there  is  some  special  work 
for  him  to  do,  that  he  must  make  a  choice  of  his  life-work.  If  he 
has  a  deep,  earnest  purpose  to  do  his  best,  to  be  at  his  best  either  in 
trade,  business  or  profession,  he  will  take  high  rank  in  his  chosen 
work.  But  he  must  add  to  his  native  ability,  energy,  enthusiasm  and 
devoted  consecration.  History  points  to  many  of  our  greatest  think- 
ers and  workers  who  did  their  best  work  in  early  life. 

Luther  was  only  twenty-nine  when  he  proclaimed  his  position  and 
faith  which  led  to  the  great  reformation. 

Calvin  was  only  twenty-seven  when  he  published  his  htstitutes 
that  gave  a  new  statement  of  doctrines  and  shaped  religious  thought 
for  more  than  a  century. 

Newton  made  his  great  discovery  of  the  forces  of  gravity  at  twenty- 
five. 

Mozart,  the  great  musician,  was  not  thirty-seven  when  he  died. 

Pitt  was  prime  minister  of  Great  Britain  at  twenty-<ive. 

Charlemagne  was  inasttr  of  I'rance  and  Germany  at  thirty. 


TIIF.   flKiiWINi;    lioY. 


Napoleon  was  but  twenty-seven  when  he  showed  superior  military 
ability  on  the  plains  of  Italy. 

Handel  had  produced  an  opera  before  he  was  fifteen. 

Claude  Lorrain  began  landscape  painting  at  twelve. 

Landseer  began  his  study  of  dogs  at  six. 

MolitTe  finished  one  of  his  best  comedies  at  seventeen. 

Rembrandt  finished  a  portrait  before  he  was  twelve. 

Shelley,  the  imaginative  writer,  died  at  thirty. 

Goethe  had  produced  a  number  of  poems  and  several  dramas  before 
he  was  twenty. 

Ca.'sar  was  prominent  in  Roman  affairs  before  he  was  thirty. 

Some  of  our  own  statesmen  were  but  little  older  when  advanced  to 
important  positions. 

Heniy  Clay  was  speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives  at  the 
age  of  thirty-four,  and  James  G.  Blaine  at  thirty-nine.  Alexander 
Hamilton  took  charge  of  the  treasury  at  thirty-two  years  of  age. 
John  C.  Calhoun  was  vice-president  in  his  forty-second  year,  while 
John  C.  Breckinridge  was  vice-president  at  thirty-two.  General 
Fremont  explored  the  Rocky  Mountains  before  he  was  thirty  years 
old,  and  ran  for  the  presidency  at  forty-three.  Theodore  Roosevelt 
celebrated  his  forty-third  birthday  while  occupant  of  the  presidential 
chair. 

Thus  we  see  that  the  enthusiasm  and  energy  of  young  manhood 
may  be  the  means  of  achieving  success  and  eminence  in  early  life. 
The  demands  upon  young  men  of  the  present  century  are  great.  But 
many  distinguished  men  have  accumulated  wealth  and  wisdom  slowly. 
Fame  has  come  only  after  long  and  persistent  search  in  certain  lines 
of  knowledge. 


OHAPTER  XII. 


SECRKT   SIN,    (  'R    MASTIRHATION. 


We  rnmo  now  to  ;in  extremely  distasteful  subject  for  discussion; 
l)Ul  duty  ciills,  and  wc  must  proceed  to  obey. 

Intelligence  the  Only  Safety.  Pru<iery  says;  Keep  still;  do  not 
talk  about  uur  sexual  natures.  Duty  says:  Cry  aloud;  let  the  truth  be 
known;  publish  it  to  the  world;  save  the  people  from  pollution  and 
destruction;  from  death.  Goil  says:  "My  people  are  destroyed  for 
lack  of  knowledge. "—Ilose.i  iv.  u.  Duty  and  the  Divine  voice  must 
be  heeded.  Multitud(;s  miuht  have  been  saved  in  the  past  had  but  a 
warnint;  voice  beer,  heard.  Multitudes  may  yet  be  saved  to  the  future 
by  a  proper  understanding,'  of  the  duties  and  dangers  of  life.  Keep 
still,  and  die;  cry  aloud,  and  live.  Pollution,  disease,  idiocy,  death 
lie  on  this  side;  purity,  health,  manly  vigor,  life,  on  the  other. 
Which  shall  it  be? 

The  tempter  comes  to  the  young  in  a  hundred  ways;  we  can  not 
guard  all  these  avenues  of  danger.  The  youth  of  both  sexes  should 
be  taught  to  be  their  own  guard.  This  can  only  be  done  by  intelligent 
instruction  from  those  whose  duty  it  is  to  give  it.  Information,  often 
from  the  most  vicious  sources,  wdl  ultimately  reach  the  chiUl,  though 
his  parents  may  believe  that  he  is  secure  from  danger.  Intelligence 
and  moral  training  are  the  only  safeguards.  If  they  fail,  as  they  do 
in  many  cases,  there  is  little  hope  elsewhere;  surely  ignorance  can  not 
save,  if  training  and  intelligence  fail. 

Great  care  should  be  taken  to  warn  the  young  of  danger.  But 
that  is  not  all.  Parents  and  teachers  should  note  with  keen  percep- 
tions all  the  movements  and  symptoms  of  those  under  their  care. 
Superintendents  and  teachers  so  llabby  in  their  mental  and  moral 
fiber  as  to  permit  the  school  premises  to  become  an  offense  to  eye, 
ear  and  good  morals,  should  be  made  to  give  place  to  better  men  _nd 
Women.  Parents  should  watch  carefull>  those  who  have  charge  of 
their  children  in  all  schools,  of  every  grade  and  character.  Some 
teachers  are  extremely  careless  or  indifferent;  others  are  too  immature 

258 


SECRET   SIN.    OR    MASTIRBATION. 


S59 


or  wantinR  in  knowledRc  and  cxpericnrc  to  know  their  responsibilities 
or  duties.  One  vicioiis  Ihiv  or  i;irl  in.iy  ('oiit.imin;it(;  a  wliolc  silmol. 
HoarduiK-scliools  aie  espfcially  danjjtrous  in  the  matter  of  masturba- 
tion.     Servants  havin-^  charge  of  children  .should  be  cautioned  and 

Xi'dtilted. 

Hut  mere  strirtness  on  the  part  of  teacher  and  parei.t  will  not  do; 
viiunK  people  need  information;  they  should  know  about  those  things 
that  may  sap  tlie  very  foundation  of  their  existence.  A  father  will 
not  hesitate  to  warn  his  son  against  a  thief;  why  should  he  not  be  as 
ready  to  warn  him  against  violation;.     '  his  sexual  nature.' 

Self-abuse  is  the  first  great  danger  to  the  youth  of  both  sexes. 
This  practice  is  also  known  as  masturbation,  secret  vice,  self-pollution. 
This  is  one  of  the  avoided  subjects  because  it  is  one  of  the  unpleasant 
themes  to  disruss.  It  is  one  of  the  evil  practices  of  the  race.  It  has 
been  known,  discussed  and  condemned  by  writers  in  all  ages.  Whether 
the  conditions  are  any  better  or  worse  than  in  the  past,  we  do  not 
know.  The  havoc  this  evil  practice  causes  the  mind  and  body  is  well 
known  to  all  physicians.  One  reason  why  the  vice  is  so  destruct've 
is  in  the  fact  that  it  is  continued  in  secret  through  days,  weeks, 
months,  years  without  its  victim  knowing  its  evil  effects.  No  warn- 
ing from  without,  and  a  constant  prompting  from  within,  lead  on  to 
destruction.  Very  few  parents  ever  warn  their  children  against  this 
vice.  In  fact,  some  do  all  they  can  to  keep  a  kiio.vledge  of  these 
things  from  them,  believing  the  know-nothing  plan  is  a  shield  froiii 
danger.  But  this  plan  fails.  Nature  within  and  the  tempter  without 
will  do  what  the  parent  should  have  done  in  a  much  b;jtter  way. 

Dr.  Chas.  A.  Ht)fT  says:  "That  masturbati<ja  is  rt'volting  and  dis- 
gusting, every  parent  and  every  one  else  reali/  .s;  and  for  this  reason 
there  is  a  natural  delicacy  in  speaking  on  the  subject  to  young  people. 
Yet.  when  it  is  remembered  that  so  many  miseries  arise  from  it.  that 
it  is  so  prevalent  among  youth,  no  parent  should  .allow  feelings  of 
absurd  delicacy  to  endanger  the  health,  and  even  the  life,  of  son  or 
daughter." 

Influences  of  Imagination.  "The  imagination  alone."  says  Dr. 
Spcrry.  "is  able  to  produce  and  to  maintain  for  a  long  time,  a  high 
degree  of  sexual  excitement.  This  excitement  is  accompanied  by  a 
severe  and  exhausting  tension  of  the  nervous  system.     The  spinal  cord 


JOO 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


and    the  brain   become  irritated  under  the  tension,  and  the  special 
senses  are  often  seriously  injured  by  it.      After  a  while  the  back,  the 
head,  the  eyes  and  the  cars  of  the  abuser-of-self  sniper  serious  discom 
fort,  and  in  various  ways  are  made  to  behave  badly.   .   .   .    The  imag 
mat  ton  is  allon'cd  to  -.cork  as  much  havoc  in  and  throii.i^h  the  re  pro- 
ductive sphere  as  is  brought  about  by  mechanical  means." 

In  regard  to  a  polluted  imagination.  Rev.  John  Todd  says:  "In 
this  life  a  heavier  curse  can  hardly  hang  upon  a  young  man  than  that 
of  possessing  a  polluted  imagination.  The  leprosy  fills  the  whole 
soul.  Time  only  increases  it,  and  even  the  power  of  the  gospel  can 
seldom  do  more  than  restrain  without  subduing  it." 

Leads  to  Insanity.  Speaking  of  the  nature  of  the  insanity  result- 
ing from  masturbation.  Dr.  Henry  Maudsley,  one  of  England's 
greatest  authorities  on  mental  diseases,  says;  "The  habit  of  self-abuse 
notably  gives  rise  to  a  pia'"  -ular  and  disagreeable  form  of  insanity, 
characterized  by  intense  self-feeling  and  conceit,  extreme  perversion 
of  feeling  and  corresponding  deran-^ement  of  thought,  in  the  earlier 
stages:  and  later  by  failure  of  intelligence,  nocturnal  hallucinations, 
and  suicidal  and  homocidal  ,  opensities. ' '  In  another  place  the  same 
author  says:  "Once  the  habit  [masturbation]  is  formed  and  the  mind 
has  positively  suffered  from  it,  there  would  be  almost  as  much  hope 
of  the  Ethiopian  changing  his  skin  or  the  leopard  his  spots  as  of  the 
victim  abandoning  the  vice.  The  sooner  he  sinks  to  his  degraded 
rest  the  better  for  himself  and  the  better  for  the  world." 

.\nother  excellent  English  authority.  Dr.  Acton,  says:  "I  could 
speak  of  the  many  wrecks  of  high  intellectual  attainments,  and  of  the 
foul  blot  which  has  been  made  on  the  virgin  page  of  youth,  of  shocks 
from  which  the  youth's  system  will  never,  in  my  opinion,  be  able  to 
rally,  of  maladies  engendered  which  no  after-course  of  treatment  can 
altogether  cure,  as  the  consequence  of  this  habit." 

"I  myself,"  says  the  Rev.  John  Todd,  \n\\\s  Students'  Manual, 
"have  seen  many  young  men  drop  into  premature  graves  from  this 
cause  alone." 

Symptoms.  Here  are  some  of  the  symptoms  following  this 
destructive  habit.  Of  course,  not  all  these  symptoms  are  found  in 
any  one  case,  neither  does  any  one  symptom,  nor  perhaps  several  of 


SECRET   SIN,    OK    MASTL'KBATION. 


261 


them,  prove  that  the  cause  is  masturbation.  But,  as  in  law,  we  must 
take  the  "weight  of  evidence.  "  Consumption  is,  many  times,  indu  '  i 
by  this  habit  through  its  weakening  effects  on  the  system.  Loss  ji 
memory  is  among  the  most  common  effects  resulting  from  this  secret 
practice.  We  have  already  referred  to  insanity  producud  by  this  vice. 
Pain,  heaviness  and  weakness  across  the  back  and  loins,  palpitation 
of  the  heart,  shortness  of  breath,  nervousness,  are  all  symptoms.  A 
nervous,  aching  pain  in  the  head,  pains  in  bones  and  muscles  of 
rheumatic  nature,  are  some  of  the  signs  that  should  give  us  warning. 
The  general  system  is  so  weakened  and  debilitated  that  any  disease 
may  be  difficult  to  resist,  and  may  result  fatally.  Languor,  disinclin- 
ation to  physical  and  mental  labor,  physical  debility,  united  with 
mental  weakness,  all  warn  ue  of  danger,  and  may  have  their  cause  in 
masturbation.  Of  the  effects  on  the  mind  and  imagination,  we  may 
truthfully  say  are  the  following:  selfishness;  the  imagination  runs 
riot  in  images  of  debauchery;  conversation  an  J  reading  by  choice  are 
ignoble  and  vulgar;  the  whole  moral  nature  is  debased.  Woman  has 
no  real  charms  for  the  masturbator  who  no  longer  controls  his 
passions. 

In  his  Cunfuiential  Talks  icitk  Young  Men,  Dr.  L.  B.  Sperry  says: 
"Much  of  the  eye-strain  and  other  difficulties  of  vision  of  which  so 
much  is  heard  of  late,  is  due  to  some  form  of  unnatural  or  excessive 
se.xual  e.xcitement.  It  is  quite  likely  that  the  reproductive  system, 
and  through  it,  all  of  the  bodily  organs  and  functions,  suffer  as  much 
on  account  of  mental  abuse  as  through  the  abuse  of  the  hand. 

The  habitual  masturbator  sows  seeds  that  must  eventually  ripen 
into  a  harvest  of  horrible  conditions.  But  the  pure  in  heart  and  the 
upright  in  conduct  sow  seeds  whose  fruitage  is  long  life,  sound  health 
and  genuine,  lasting  hapi)iness,  not  only  for  himself,  but  for  his 
offspring;  and  his  associates  also  receive  a  beneficent  influence  from 
his  contagious  purity-" 

The  evils  of  masturbation  may  be  overdrawn  when  applied  to  cases 
not  extreme  in  practice  or  in  physical  results.  We  wish  to  throw  out 
a  word  of  warning,  and  to  instruct ;  not  to  so  overdraw  the  matter 
and  thus  cause  undue  ffar  for  past  offenses.  We  are  striving  for 
future  results.     Let  us  sing  with  Holmes: 


•202 


SOCIAI,    Pl-RITV. 


"Build  thee  more  stately  mansiuiis,  ()  riy  soul 

As  the  swift  seasons  rolll 

Leave  thy  low-vaulted  past! 
Let  each  new  temple,  uubler  than  the  last, 
Shut  thee  from  heaven  with  a  dome  more  vast, 

Till  thou  at  length  art  free, 
Leaving  thine  outgrown  shell  by  life's  unresting  sea!" 

"There  is  hardly  any  part  of  our  subject  which  is  more  difficult  to 
treat  than  this,  and  yet  there  is  none  which  demands  more  urgently 
plain  speakinfj  and  emphatic  lanRuage.  There  have  been,  unfortu- 
nately, many  wretched  books  put  forth  upon  this  topic,  tilled  with 
overdrawn  pictures  of  its  results,  and  written  merely  for  the  purpose 
of  drawing  the  unwary  into  the  nets  of  unscrupulous  charlatans." 

Facts  by  Dr.  Napheys.     These  are  the  words  (.f  Dr.  Napheys: 

"While  we  do  not  wish  to  overdraw  the  evils  of  self-abuse,  we  do 
not  wish  to  pass  it  by  so  lightly  that  a  deep  and  lasting  impression 
will  not  be  left  on  the  mind  of  the  reader.  We  also  wish  to  give 
sufficient  evidence,  drawn  from  the  highest  and  most  trustworthy 
sources,  to  convince  the  most  skeptical,  to  persuade  the  most  indiffer- 
ent and  to  startle  the  most  careless.  Hero  are  some  trustworthy 
witnesses.  The  following  is  in  substance  the  testimony  of  a  noted 
English  physician.  Dr.  D.  C.  Black:  The  excess  of  self-pollution 
debilitates  both  the  physical  and  mental  faculties.  To  deny  it  is  to 
deny  a  self-evident  fact.  It  is  apparent  to  every  inquirer,  both  from 
the  confessions  of  those  who  have  from  want  of  resolution  yielded  to 
this  selfish  gratification,  as  well  from  the  change  that  is  observed  in 
the  condition  of  their  health.  There  was  never  an  author  who  ever 
dwelt  upon  this  subject  but  held  out  the  strongest  warnings  against 
the  habit  of  it,  and  pointed  out  the  evil  tendency  of  it  as  pro- 
ductive of  the  most  ruinous  consequences  to  the  constitution  in 
general,  to  the  venereal  powxTS  in  particular  and  to  the  mental 
endowments. " 

Testimony  of  Teachers.  It  is  the  testimony  of  teachers  in  India 
that  the  Hindoo  boys,  up  to  about  the  age  of  seventeen  years,  are,  as 
a  rule,  bright,  iiuick  to  learn,  with  clear  perceptions;  but  after  that 
age  there  is  a  great  falling  off,  so  much  so  that  the  change  is  striking. 
This  phenomenon  is  accounted  for  in  the  Hindoo  custom  of  child- 
marriages.     The  boys  become  husbands  .sometimes  before  they  reach 


'fimi'^" 


TJ^<Tr\ 


\^UJf'M-Wi 


SECRET   SIN,    OR    MASTLRl'A TI'iN. 


263 


their  teens.  In  their  immature  manhood  and  want  of  judgment  and 
proper  control,  they  are  led  into  over-sexual  indulgence. 

Dr.  Dio  Lewis,  in  his  Chastity,  relates  several  sad  cases  of  mas- 
turbation that  came  under  his  own  observation.  It  would  occuf)y  too 
much  space  to  (juote  fully,  so  we  merely  repeat  his  advice  Riven  to 
ce  of  his  patients:  "I  assured  him  that  there  was  but  one  method  of 
cure— that  all  specific  medicines,  patent  rinj^s,  cauterizations,  etc., 
were  each  and  all  a  deception  and  a  snare.  He  must  po  on  with  his 
c.'caii  thinking,  clean  skin,  much  sleep,  much  exercise  otitiloors,  much 
laughing,  and  that  the  local  cleanliness  must  he  made  perfect.  Then 
he  must  not  forget  the  vital  importance  of  light  and  air.  I  e.xplained  to 
him  that  a  well  man  might  venture  upon  many  violations  of  law,  but 
that,  when  the  .scales  are  evenly  balanced  between  health  and  disease, 
in  order  to  secure  a  preponderance  of  health,  eierything  must  be 
right."     The  italics  are  Dr.  Lewis'. 

Ludwig,  in  describing  this  ill,  says:  "Young  people  of  both  sexes 
who  devote  themselves  to  this  lascivious  practice,  destroy  Ineir  health 
and  dissipate  these  powers  which  were  designed  to  bring  their  bodies 
to  the  greatest  degree  of  vigor,  and  they  at  length  fall  into  consump- 
tion." 

Van  Swieten.  whose  fame  was  world  wide,  says:  "I  have  seen  all 
these  accidents,  and  several  others,  befall  those  persons  who  had  aban- 
doned themselves  to  these  shameful  pollutions.  For  three  years  I 
have  used  all  the  aid  that  medicine  could  afford,  without  success,  for 
a  young  man  who  had  drawn  upon  himself  by  this  practice  various 
pains,  extraordinary  as  they  were  general,  with  alternate  successions 
of  heat  and  cold,  particularly  in  the  loins." 

Report  on  Subject  of  Idiocy.  The  following  is  an  extract  from  a 
Report  on  the  Subject  of  Idiocy,  presented  to  the  Massachusetts 
Senate  by  Dr.  S.  G.  Howe:  "There  is  another  vice,  a  monster  so 
hideous  in  mien,  so  disgusting  in  feature,  altogether  so  beastly  and 
loathsome,  that,  in  very  shame  and  cowardice,  it  hides  its  head  by 
day,  and  vampire-like,  sucks  the  very  life-blood  from  its  victims  by 
night;  and  the  name  of  this  monster  is  self-abuse.  It  can  not  be  that 
such  wrecks  of  humanity  as  men  and  women  reduced  to  driveling 
idiocy  by  this  cause,  should  be  peimitted  to  float  upon  the  tide  of  life 
without  some  useful  purpose;  and  the  only  one  we  can  conceive  is 


264 


SOCIAL   PTRITY. 


that  nf  awful  beacons  to  make  others  avoid— as  they  would  csrhew 
moral  pollution  and  dialh — the  curse  which  leads  to  su<  h  ruin.  A 
knowlcdm'  of  the  extent  to  which  this  vice  preva'ls  would  asi(n;ish 
and  shock  many  It  is,  indeed,  a  pestilence  wh>-V  walkcth  in  dark- 
ness, Incausc,  while  it  saps  and  weakens  all  :he  higher  ((ualities  of 
the  mind,  it  so  strenfjthcns  low  cunning  and  deceit  that  the  victim 
ROCS  on  in  his  habit  unsuspected,  until  he  is  arrested  by  som  one 
whfist'  practiced  eye  reads  his  sin  in  the  very  means  he  takes  to  con- 
ceal it,  or  until  all  sense  of  shame  is  forever  lost  in  the  night  of  idiocy, 
in  which  his  day  so  early  closes.  Many  a  child,  who  conhdes  every- 
thinti  else  to  a  loving  parent,  conceals  this  practice  in  his  innermost 
heart.  The  sons  and  daughters  who  dutifally,  conscientiously  and 
religiously  confess  themselves  to  father  and  mother  or  priest  on  every 
other  subject,  never  allude  to  this.  Nay.  they  strive  to  cheat  and 
deceive  by  false  appearances;  for — as  against  this  darling  sin  -  duty. 
conscience  and  religion  are  all  nothing.  Many  a  fond  parent  kjoks 
with  wondering  an.xiety  upon  the  puny  frame,  the  feeble  purpose,  the 
fitful  humors  of  a  dear  child,  and.  after  trying  all  other  remedies  to 
restore  him  to  vigor  of  body  and  vigor  of  mind,  goes  journeying  about 
from  place  t  ■  place,  hoping  to  leave  t.ie  offending  cause  behind,  while 
the  victim  hugs  the  disgusting  serpent  closely  to  his  bosom  and  con- 
ceals it  carefully  in  his  vestments. 

Vigilance  of  Parents  Necessary.  "It  behooves  every  parent,  espe- 
cially those  whose  children  (of  either  sex)  are  obliged  to  hoard  and 
sleep  ",.inth  other  children,  -vhether  in  boarding-schools,  boarding-houses 
or  elsezi'hcre,  to  hare  a  constant  and  '^vatehful  eye  over  them,  with  a 
view  to  this  insidious  and  pernicious  habit.  Nothing  is  more  false 
than  the  common  doctrine  of  delicacy  and  reserve  in  the  treatment  of 
it.  The  right  way  is  to  throw  aside  all  reserve;  to  charge  the  offense 
directly  home;  to  show  up  its  disgusting  nature  and  hideous  conse- 
quences in  glowing  colors:  to  apply  the  cautery  seething  hot.  and 
press  it  into  the  very  quick,  unsparingly  and  unceasingly." 

It  appears  that  Dr.  Howe,  as  stated  in  this  report,  believes  with 
Isaiah,  that  persistence  is  necessary.  "Precept  upon  precept;  line 
upon  line,  line  upon  line;  here  a  little,  and  there  a  little."— Is.  xxxiii, 

lO. 

Perhaps  the  parent  may  nnke  a  mistake  in  assuming  that  a  word 


SECRET   SIN,    OR    MASTURBATION. 


265 


of  warning  is  sufficient.  In  some  cases  a  word  of  warning  is  sufficient ; 
but  in  all  cases  it  is  well  to  watch  carefully,  and  to  let  the  child  know 
that  he  can  not  hide  his  evil  practices  from  the  an.xious  eye  of  the 
parent.  It  is  quite  generally  known  among  young  people  that  the 
practice  of  self-abuse  can  be  detected  by  a  careful  observer.  They 
also  know  some  of  the  evils,  though  they  may  never  have  read  in 
books  about  it.  Such  information,  good  and  bad,  is  in  some  way 
diffused  ainonj;  young  people.  A  knowledge  that  these  evil  practices 
can  be  read  by  th  ■  public  at  largj  has  had,  and  will  have,  a  restraining 
influence  on  their  acts.  Many  evil-doers  repent  only  after  they  have 
been  detected;  othiTS  would  do  evil,  but  refrain  because  they  fear 
detection.  Virtue  based  on  fear  is  not  very  exalted,  but  it  is  better 
than  no  virtue.     So  we  say,  let  no  masturbator  rest  in  peace. 

The  distinguished  Dr.  Hoffman,  among  other  cases,  gives  the  fol- 
lowing: "A  young  man  who  had  begun  the  vice  at  fifteen  and  con- 
tinued it  until  he  was  three-and-twenty,  became  affected  at  length 
with  a  great  weakness  of  sight.  At  twenty-three  he  had  such  a  weak- 
ness in  his  head  and  eyes  that  he  frequently  suffered  spasms  of  the 
eyes  with  his  seminal  emissions.  The  eyelid?  were  heavy,  and  at 
night  were  glued  together  with  a  foul,  whitish  matter.  He  was 
reduced  to  a  skeleton."  By  proper  treatment  the  young  man  was 
restored  to  health. 

Causes  Leading  to  Self-abuse.  Among  the  causes  which  lead  to 
se.xual  indulgence,  we  may  mention,  improper  habits  of  diet,  such  as 
highly  seasoned  food,  eating  too  much  meat,  hearty  meals  at  night, 
rich  pastry,  with  stimulating  drinks,  as  coffee,  tea,  beer,  wine  and  the 
like. 

Professor  Fowler  says:  "T  l"  lieve  it  would  be  difficult  to  find  a 
boy  that  used  tobacco  who  does  not  masturbate,  especially  if  the  habit 
of  using  tobacco  has  been  acciuired  before  si.\teen  years  of  age." 

One  of  the  best  aids  to  a  boy  just  emerging  into  manhood  is  to  live 
in  a  home  with  sisters.  Boys  reared  in  homes  where  they  have  sisters 
are,  as  u  rule,  more  refined,  pure,  gentle,  thoughtful,  than  those  who 
live  in  homes  where  there  are  no  girls.  Boys,  and  we  might  add  men 
also,  when  deprived  of  woman's  intluenre,  become  coarse  and  rough 
in  i;:unner  and  speech  and,  perhaps,  thought.  On  the  other  !•  in  1. 
women  deprived  of  the  influence  of  the  opposite  sex  lose  some  of  that 


ITT  »*  'Miar^y  ■i.iig--3.  »4g^Bpy»-  r 


P5Wp'^:^ 


206 


SOCIAI.    inUITV. 


t,Tacc  and  thout,'lit(ul  interest  in  others  which  render  woinunhroJ  in 
its  hitthest  form  so  lovinji  and  lovable. 

With  all  the  imperfections  of  our  public  schools,  the  fict  that  boys 
and  nirls  are  educated  tosjether  there,  that  they  sit  in  the  s.uiU'  room, 
recite  in  the  same  classes,  redeems  thesj  schools  from  serious  criticism. 
A  proper  development  of  the  se.xual  relations  that  lead  to  a  lii-her, 
nobler,  purer  manhood  and  womi-nhood  can  only  be  att. lined  by  brinsj- 
insi  the  two  sexes  lnt,'eth(r  durinj^  the  critical  period  of  adolescence. 

False  Reasoning  of  Boys.  Most  boyj  Ion;,'  before  the  close  of  the 
period  of  adolescence,  learn  about  self-abuse,  thouiih  they  may  not 
practice  it;  tlu:y  :dso  know  somethin},'  of  its  evil  effects.  Hut,  as  a 
rule,  their  knowledtje  of  its  evil  effects  is  defective;  it  is  of  the  half- 
truth  nature.  They  realize  that  it  is  a  i/r-iiiu  on  their  system,  but 
their  mistake  in  reasoning;  is  based  on  the  idea  of  DK.XINING.  A  pail 
may  leak,  but  by  keepini,'  it  well  supplied  with  water  it  never  ijoes 
dry.  They  have  been  told  that  the  loss  of  semen  is  eciuivalent  to  the 
loss  of  a  certain  amount  of  blood.  To  supply  this  loss  they  reason 
that  they  should  eat  the  foods  that  will  make  j^ood  the  drain.  They 
fail  to  see  that  the  proi  --r  way  is  to  stop  the  leaka^je.  Those  who 
have  read  carefully  the  preceding  pages  on  self-pollution  will  readily 
see  that  there  are  several  fatal  errors  in  this  line  of  reasoning.  First, 
the  fires  of  passion  are  continually  supplied  with  fuel.  Second,  the 
semen  performs  an  important  part  in  the  economy  of  man's  devel- 
opment; a  part  that  food  can  not  perform  until  it  has  pas.sed  into  the 
form  of  semen.  If  the  semen  be  ilrained  from  the  system,  of  course 
it  must  fail  to  perform  one  of  its  most  important  functions.  Third, 
it  is  not  only  a  drain  upon  the  physical  body,  but  is  a  great  strain 
upon  the  whole  nervous  system.  Fourth,  it  is  degrading  to  the  intel- 
lectual and  moral  nature. 

The  habit  of  masturbation  has  its  inception  in  the  mind,  and  in 
that  part  of  the  brain  known  as  the  cerebellum.  When  first  practiced 
it  is  a  voluntary  act.  All  over-sexual  indulgences,  and  especially  the 
practice  of  masturbation,  produce  broken  constitutions,  nervous 
weakness  and  a  nmltitude  of  ills,  the  sufferers  of  which  have  no  idea 
of  the  source. 

One  authority  says:  "The  semen  goes  [when  retained  in  the  svf:- 
teml   to  strengthen  the  whole  organi:-,iii,   bones,   muse  Ks,  li^'.iments, 


' 


^^t^^'OP>irv^ 


''*'afHtB.«  s^^'"'' 


i 


"»  » 


CIGARETTES--  SELFflBUSE 


IMPURITY--  DISjIPflT'ON 


VICE-    DEGENERACY 


TI 1 1'"  .i'ddvc  cut  reiirc-cMts  ,i 
bri^lit,  III, ml)'  little  l)(iy  (it 
scvcii — he  come-^  fruiii   .i  l;<h)i] 
Christian  home,     (jduil;  to  the 
left,    at    tfifrteeii     he     tikes    to 
cigarettes,  etc.     At  t\veiit\--ri\  e 
we  find  h mi  in   the  beer  saloon 
-—Impurity    an, I    DtisipiJtuin. 
Down  lower  lie  '^joes   at   break- 
neck   speeil    -   ne^t    a    tramp  — 
Vu'i  iiihi D'\i^t>ii>;icr  -and  hiially 
at   the  earls-  a.;e  of   forty-eii;l;t 
-    .^lontl    and    Phyii.al     \V,r,k. 
How  sad  yet   how  true   to   life. 
The     bri:4ht     side.       To    the 
riijht    -at      tliirteen     Study    diid 
C/i(iiilunss ;      at     tweiit\-  five     a 
tiirifty   youn,;   business    man  — 
PitrilY  tind  I:,  0)1.  Illy ;   at  thirty- 
six  traveling     off  on  his  summer 
vacation     enjo\'i..i;,     with     h  i  s 
famiK'.  a  well  needed  rest.     At 
sixtv.  Wmiiihl:  Old  A,!^f. 


STUCfr  •  CLEANLINESS 
PURIT/-     ECONOMY 


HONORABLE  SUCCESS 


MORAL-    PHVSICALWRECK 
(■•■i-.Miirl.i.  iwis.l.j  .1  A  11. ml. 


ATfto 
VENERABLtOLDAGE 


i-t^.^jiJ^^;^w 


mmsi:w- 


-y^^yw^^^^T^f^^F'^^^wi^i^^^^ 


II 


lll.AL  I  II.    II   i<I  rv   AM)    INM)    !■  N(  ]■.. 


m^.  im^^^^^^^^-^^^^^^^^^ssmm^ 


■"se 


SECRET   SIN,    OR    MASTt'RDATION. 


267 


brain  and  nerves— in  short,  every  fiber  of  his  bein;:.  Tliis  is  necessary 
to  the  full  development  of  his  manhood.  Now,  suppose  this  boy 
meets  with  some  base  wretch,  or  some  other  boy  who  has  learned  the 
art  of  self-abuse,  and  accpiires  the  knowledge-,  and  with  it,  the  habit  of 
)}uutii>-lmtion'  This  process  of  duvelopment  is  at  once  arrested.  "lie 
vital  fluid  perverted  from  the  work  of  development  of  manly  ([ualities 
and  powers  now  ^ocs  to  the  testes  to  supply  the  materials  for  t!ie 
manufacture  of  semen— which  is  wasted  and  thus  every  or^'an  of  the 
body,  in  fact,  every  fiber  of  his  organism,  robbed  of  its  proper  nutri- 
ment, becomes  veak  and  inefficient." 

It  Saps  the  Life-Blood.  The  death-rate  during'  the  period  of 
adolescence  (fourteen  to  twenty-one)  is  higher  than  during  the  ace 
immediately  succeeding  it.  Un(iuestionably  the  cause  of  this  increased 
death-rate  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  vital  powers  are  beinj;  drained  by 
waste  through  masturbation.  Of  course  there  are  masturbators  among 
men  of  full  age,  but  most  men  of  mature  age,  if  not  married,  have 
had  sufficient  warnin<i  to  startle  them,  and  have  sufTicient  self-control 
to  keep  within  bounds  that  saves  them  from  the  more  fatal  effects. 

But  here  are  some  of  the  moral  effects  upon  masturbators  of  all 
ages:  He  is  not  prompt,  or  bold,  or  resolute,  or  forceful;  but  timid, 
afraid  of  his  own  shadow,  uncertain,  waiting  to  see  what  is  going  to 
turn  up;  always  in  a  hurry,  yet  hardly  knowing  what  he  is  doing  or 
what  to  do.  He  does  not  walk  erect,  with  dignified  mien,  as  if  con- 
scious of  his  manhood;  neither  is  he  lofty  in  his  aspirations,  and  will 
move  with  a  cringing,  self-debased  manner,  as  if  depreciated  and 
degraded  in  his  own  eyes.  The  above  description  is  from  the  pen  of 
another.  We  suspect  that  any  degrading  practice  will  ultimately 
show  itself  in  the  general  appearance  of  the  one  practicing  it 

Eemedies  Against  Masturbation.  But  what  are  the  remedies  for 
self-abuse.' 

First.  Never  begin  the  practice;  prevent  the  formation  of  the 
habit;  destroy  the  egg.  As  suggested  in  another  place,  the  parent 
and  teacher  have  much  to  do  in  this  first  step. 

Second.  Use  the  will-power.  Many  victims  of  this  vice  will  be 
discouraged  at  the  tremendous  contest  ahead,  especially  when  they 
learn,  as  they  will,  that  the  remedy  lies  primarily  within  their  own 
being,  the  use  of  the  will-power. 

IS 


r:-;:6te?J4¥    "irf 


268 


SOCIAL    PURITY. 


Third.  Purity  of  iiiiiid  is  fundatnental;  it  is  the  great  bulwark 
against  temptation.  Without  it  success  is  impossible.  In  order  to 
keep  the  mind  pure,  all  lascivious  vuws  must  be  banished  from  eye 
and  imagination;  all  imi>ure,  e.xcitin^'  literature  must  be  thrown  aside 
as  a  viper  ready  to  give  the  death-stin;,';  impure  conversation  must 
not  befoul  the  mouth  or  shock  the  ear. 

Fourth.  Switch  the  mind  on  other  subjects  when  tempted.  Make 
an  effort  tooccujiy  the  mind  with  some  subject  foreijin  to  any  sexuality. 

/•/////.      Plain  food  and  [.hysical  e.xercise. 

.SV.J7//.     Cleanliness  of  body.      Hathe  the  parts  in  cold  water. 

StVi-nth.  "Surgical  operation  which  renders  the  action  physically 
impossible." 

If  it  be  found  impossible  to  conquer  by  will,  by  self-denial,  plain 
food,  cold  bath,  "switchin;,'  off  '  the  mind,  do  not  hesitate  to  consult 
a  well-trained,  conscientious,  intelli(,'ent.  upright  physician.  Of 
course  it  is  e.\ceedingly  diflicult  for  one  to  overcome  his  reluctance  in 
confessing  his  weakness  even  to  his  medical  adviser.  But  let  nothing 
j.ersuade  a  young  man  to  consult  the  charlatans  who  advertise  so 
extensively.  It  is  for  their  interest  to  play  upon  the  fears  of  youn^ 
men  and  women. 

Circumcision-Its  History.  Circumcision  is  the  act  of  cutting  off 
the  loose,  projecting  foreskin,  or  prepuce,  of  the  penis  of  the  male 
child.  We  tirst  learn  of  circumcision  i:i  <  onnection  with  Abraham, 
the  father  of  the  faithful.  I'roui  the  tiuie  of  Abraham  to  the  present 
age.  this  custom  has  been  jiracticed  l)y  the  Jewish  race.  In  Genesis 
xvii.  (V-13,  we  read;  "And  God  said  unto  Abraham.  As  for  thee,  thou 
shalt  keep  my  covenant;  thou  and  thy  seed  after  thee  throughout 
their  generations.  This  is  my  covenant,  which  ye  shall  keep, 
between  me  and  you  and  thy  seed  after  tliee;  every  male  among  you 
shall  be  circumcised.  And  ye  shall  be  circumcised  in  the  tlesh  of 
your  foreskin;  and  it  shall  be  a  token  of  a  covenant  betwixt  me  and 
you.  And  he  that  is  eight  days  old  shall  be  circumcised  among  you, 
every  male  throughout  your  generations,  he  that  is  in  the  house,  or 
bought  with  money  of  any  stranger  who  is  not  of  thy  seed."  Abra- 
ham was  ninety-nine  years  old  when  he  was  circumcised;  and  all 
faithful  Jews  still  keep  this  covenant  instituted  so  long  ago,  though 
they  have  been  riciculed,  persecuted  and  driven  from  land  to  land.  ° 


I 


.l^^jji  ^f% 


SECRIT   PIN,    f)R    MASTl'KllATION. 


269 


Ishmael,  the  son  of  Abr.iham  and  Hanar,  was  circumcised  when  a 
lad  tWLlvf  years  old.  I'or  tliat  reason  tin  Arabs,  wlio  arc  his  descend- 
ants, (-iriiiriuisc  their  male  children  at  about  the  same  ace. 

Thoii^,'h  .Muhaiiimed  did  not  institute  this  rite,  all  his  followers, 
thoii^jh  nut  Arabs,  rirurncise  their  boys.  M<iliaiinned  himself  was 
circurniised  when  a  boy,  and,  of  course,  before  there  w.is  such  a 
religion  known  as  MosltMiiism. 

The  Abyssinian  l^hristi.ins  also  practiced  cireiinicision. 

We  are  somewhat  surprised  to  learn  that  this  rite  was  practiced 
amonj;  some  of  tie  native  tribes  of  Africa,  and  also  amon;;  the  Indians 
of  America,  especially  the  Peruvians  of  South  AnnTiea.  IJoth  history 
and  the  monuments  teach  us  that  circumcision  was  |>erformed  aiiionn 
the  ancient  I^.i^yptians  and  Phieniri  uis.  It  is  not  known  how  tb.is  riti; 
ori;,'inated  aiiujn;;  other  peoples  .so  wi  l.ly  distributed  over  the  world. 
We  mi.i;lu  assume  and  theorize,  but  it  would  bo  without  nroi.t  to  any 
one.  We  only  know  that  God  instituted  the  rite  as  a  covenant  with 
Abraham  and  his  seixi  after  lum.  It  would  p(  rli.i|>s  be  presui!iption  in 
us  to  attempt  to  ;.;ive  all  the  reasons  w  hy  this  was  commanded  to  be 
done.  liiit  ainon;,'  other  reasons,  tliere  was  iloui)tles3  a  hyj^ienic  basis 
for  juirement.     We  have  learned  that  the  Mosaic  laws  ret,'ardin« 

cerer  .lal  cleansing  had  a  very  practical  bearing  upon  the  propaga- 
tion oi  children  and  of  sexual  purity.  There  are  good  reasons  tor 
believing  that  this  also  had  its  practical  side,  which  was  best  enforced 
as  a  religious  ceremony.  The  Jewish  people  as  a  race  are  very  tena- 
cious toward  anything  r-^lated  to  their  religious  faith. 

Dr.  P.  C.  Remondino,  in  his  treatise  on  Cu-Lumcision,  gives  many 
statistics  lo  show  that  the  Jews  have  a  greater  power  of  resisting  dis- 
eases of  different  kinds  than  have  other  races  among  which  they  live. 
It  will  be  generally  conceded,  we  think,  that  he  is  correct  in  his  gen- 
eral conc\ns\Qns  on  this  subject. 

We  ought,  logically,  to  bring  evidence  to  substantiate  the  state- 
ment that  the  Jewish  people  to-day  have  a  better  chance  for  life, 
counting  the  whole  time  from  birth  to  death,  than  do  Christian  peo- 
ple among  whom  they  live.  .Vs  we  have  not  space  to  do  so,  we  refer 
the  reader  to  the  work  of  Dr.  Remondino  mentioned  above,  and  to 
other  statistics  that  may  be  accessible.  But  it  will  not  do  to  give 
credit  to  circumcision  for  all  these    favorable    indications.       The 


^M. ..  .• 


-n 


SOCIAL   PLKIIY. 


hyRienic  rules  laid  .lown  in  the  Mosaic  law  must  also  be  taken  into 
aaount.  And  y<t,  after  making'  due  allowanre  (or  all  other  influ- 
<n(  es.  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  circumcision  has  hau  a  (avcrable 
hyt'ienic  restraint  upon  the  Jewish  race. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  prepuce  in  childhood  is  unnecessarily 
louK.  but  durm^'  adult  life  it  acts  as  a  protection  to  the  male  gland. 
Some  physicians  claim  that  because  of  its  beneficial  use  in  adult  life. 
It  should  never  be  removed.  On  the  othrr  hand,  it  is  claimed  that  it 
may  be  injurious  even  in  adult  life,  as  it  rend(>r^  man  more  suscej.tible 
to  venereal  diseases. 

Hut  unqu  'stionably  the  prepuce  is  a  nuisance  in  childhood,  and 
from  this  annoyance  the  boy  may  be  protected  if  the  parents  so 
desire.  Secretions  father  in  the  prepuce  which  cause  irritation.  The 
boy  is  tl  IS  led  to  pay  too  much  attention  to  his  secret  orRans.  his 
mmd  may  become  perverted,  and  his  habits  be  detrimental  to  health. 
Sexual  precocity  may  be  the  result.  That  it  may  lead  to  early 
masturbation  is  a  most  serious  matter,  and  one  which  every  right- 
minded  parent  should  take  n)easurcs  to  prevent.  Cleanliness  of  these 
organs  is  one  of  the  best  safeguards  against  S2xual  irritation.  Will 
circumcision  lead  to  greater  cleanliness  and  less  irritation,  hence  less 
temptation.'  If  so.  it  is  decidedly  a  hygienic  measure  as  well  as  a 
moral  defense. 

The  subject  is  certainly  worthy  the  careful  attention  of  every  con- 
scientious father  of  boys.  Our  object  is  accomplished  if  we  have 
arrested  the  attention  of  thoughtful  parents  whose  study  and  ambi- 
tion IS  to  make  the  most  of  their  boys,  and  through  them  to  make  the 
lot  of  womankind  healthier  and  liiore  blessed. 


•^"  \^f 


OHAPTKB  Xin. 


A   LIFE   OF    CHASTITY    IS    A    LIFE   OF    STRlT.dLF.. 


The  first  thought  ;i  >ounK  m,  n  should  finiily  fix  in  ininii  is  that  a 
life  of  chastity  is  a  life  struKglc.  It  is  very  easy  to  follow  whuro  pas- 
sion leads 

A  Warning.  We  are  apt  to  reason  wrongly  when  passion  is  the 
father  to  the  tliounht.  Attain,  results  of  violated  l;iw  are  so  far  away 
that  our  stronjj  desires  shut  out  the  more  distant  view,  and  we  see 
only  [iresint  uratitication.  If  all  could  only  see  the  misery,  pain, 
torture,  nnuuish  that  is  liable  to  overtake  all  violators  of  physical 
laws,  the  world  would  be  freed  from  much  of  its  misery.  Nature 
says:  Take  what  you  want,  and  pay  for  it.  We  accept  that  invitation 
and  proceed,  many  times,  to  pay  a  tremendous  price  (or  what  we  get. 
We  think  we  may  cheat  nature  and  get  much  present  gratification, 
and  defer  payment  indefinitely.  But  in  due  time  payment  is 
demanded  with  interest,  and  though  we  cry  out,  like  Esau,  we 
must  abide  by  our  own  choice,  though  we  may  have  sold  our  birth- 
right— health  and  purity — for  a  mess  of  pottage — present  s'rutitication. 
If  all  could  see  with  convincing,  convicting  clearness  all  the  povert>, 
crime,  misery,  pain  and  torture  resulting  from  the  violation  of  sexual 
laws,  and  heed  the  warning,  much  of  this  world's  misery  would  vanish 
like  the  miasmic  mist  before  the  morning  sun. 

These  nerves  of  ours  are  a  glorious  herita^re.  given  iis  for  the  most 
exalted  purposes  and  pleasures,  but  when  poisoned,  perverted,  dis- 
eased by  alcohol  and  other  narcotics;  when  they  are  permitted  to  set 
our  passions  on  fire,  and  lead  us  into  captivity  of  sin,  disease,  death, 
then  they  become  the  executioners  of  nature  for  her  violated  laws. 
Oh,  bu*^  those  nerves  can  torture  poor  humanity!  Let  us  beware  that 
nature  never  be  permitted  to  turn  us  over  to  their  avenging  mission. 
This  we  can  do  by  shunning  all  violation  of  her  laws,  especially  her 
laws  of  chastity. 

The  Battle  for  Purity.  The  struggle  for  sexual  purity  is  a  battle 
royal,  extending  over  a  period  of  from  thirty-five  to  forty-five  years. 

271 


272 


SOCI.-^I.    PLKIIV. 


The  fierceness  of  the  fight  depenils  principally  upon  two  things,  viz.: 
{  I  '  the  strength  of  the  sexual  nature  of  the  individual,  and  (2)  the 
number  of  victories  won  or  lost  in  the  early  years  of  the  struggle.  If 
oft  :  defeated  at  the  beginnin^',  the  struggle  will  be  the  hjnger  con- 
tinui-.i,  and  the  victory  longer  delayed.  Hut  th.  effort  for  sexual 
purity  will  he  rovally  r  paid  with  health  and  vi^^'or  of  manhood. 

Spies  and  traitors  must  be  kept  out  of  camp  if  we  are  to  light  a 
succes:;iul  battle.  These  may  appear  in  the  form  of  false  teachings 
or  erroneous  ideas  concerning  sexual  laws.  We  may  be  led  to  violate 
law,  whun  at  the  same  time  we  think  we  are  iti  strict  harmony  with  the 
requirements  (jf  our  physical  being.  Nature  makes  no  allowance  for 
ignorance  or  falsL-  ide.is.  A  burn  is  just  as  painful,  though  we  did 
not  know  that  the  iron  was  hot  when  we  picked  it  up. 

Some  False  Teachings.  The  idea  is  quite  general  among  men 
that  thi.'  loss  of  some  seminal  lluid  is  essential  to  health.  Must  men 
of  any  breadth  of  information  know  that  excessive  loss  is  injurious. 
A  moderati'  loss  in  a  proper  way  is  according  to  nature's  laws,  and 
may  be  ben-.-lnial.  i^ut  there  are  r.rtne  physicians  who  teach  that 
some  less  of  the  male  element  is  essential  to  good  health.  This  idea 
in  the  mind  of  a  young  or  old  man  is  an  open  door  for  the  tempter  to 
entt-r.  U  there  must  be  loss,  it  must  come  to  the  unmarried  man 
either  through  itivuluntary  emissions,  masturbation,  fornication  or 
harlotr> — not  a  very  bright  prospect  for  an  unmarried  man  who 
wants  to  be  pure-minded.  But  let  it  be  clearly  understood  by  ever\ 
man  that  the  loss  of  the  male  element  is  not  necessary  to  vigorous 
health;  but,  on  the  contrary,  to  retain  it  in  the  system  is  of  the  high- 
est valut',  both  physically  and  intellectually.  This  idea  will  be  made 
clear  to  the  rc:;der  as  we  progress  in  the  discussions  of  sexual  hygiene. 

Seminal  Loss  Not  Necessary  to  Health.  Those  who  claim  that 
seminal  loss  is  essential  to  he.ihh  base  it  on  the  general  physical  law 
♦hat  ai  uvity  is  necessar>  to  growth  and  health.  The  mechanic's  arm 
[■^  -^tning  because  of  its  vigorous  i:se.  .\n  organ  of  the  body  not  in 
use  <lies  or  becomes  diseased.  The  Mammoth  Cave  fishes  are  blind 
htcause  they  have  no  use  for  eyes.  Thus  runs  their  line  of  argument, 
and  at  a  gl.ince  it  se(;ii\s  to  l,)e  logical  and  sound. 

V'Ut  lit  us  look  into  it  ;i  Httle  dfe]>er.  Or:4.in.s  that  are  made  to  be 
constantly  active  or,    at    least,   with  but  short   periods  of  rest,  must 


&.-v^ea*«F^5ya 


^^s^RSin 


Liiias^ 


A   LIFF.    O!'    rilASTITV    IS    A    I  tFI-    rij-    -TRrCGl.H. 


•273 


follow  the  law  as  stated  above — the  law  (f  activity.  But  there  are 
some  organs  of  the  body  whose  activities  are  not  constant.  Tliey 
are  to  be  used  only  as  occasion  requires.  Anions  these  arr  all  the 
organs  of  peiu-ralujn.  \\'e  know  that  the  sexual  life  of  most  of  our 
domestic  animals  lies  dormant  the  larger  part  of  the  year  without 
injury.  W'c  also  know  that  the  mammary  ^lanuj  of  all  mammals, 
which,  of  course,  include  women,  may  be  dormant  for  many  years  at 
a  time,  but  at  the  birth  of  a  new  beinj;,  these  glands  at  once  betrin  to 
perform  tlu.ir  natural  function  of  preparin;,'  milk  for  the  little  strangrr. 

Fact  Better  tha-.  Logic.  But  this  is  not  all.  Tact  is  better  than 
logic,  especially  if  the  logic  be  defective  or  one-sided.  Men,  many 
of  them,  have  lived  for  years  without  ihe  loss  of  a  drop  of  '  .\c  vital 
lluid,  and  yet  have  had  the  most  vigorous  health.  On  his  death-bed. 
Sir  Isaac  Newton,  one  of  the  greatest  men  that  ever  livcii,  tohl  his 
physician  that  he  had  never,  to  his  knowledge,  lost  a  drop  uf  semen. 
Other  bachelors  of  note  are  named  by  authorities  as  classed  with 
Newton. 

We  wish  to  emphasi/e  this  idea  because  of  the  stupendous  results 
flowing  from  a  clear  understanding  of  this  matter.  Let  it  be  distinctly 
understood  by  every  young  man  that  the  doctrine  that  incontinence  is 
necessary  lO  health  is  a  device  of  Satan  to  lead  pure  manhood  into 
the  prostitute's  perdition.  The  false  reasoning  in  this  case  is  the 
more  readily  accepted  by  men  because  it  runs  in  the  same  direction 
their  passions  would  lead  them.  It  is  our  nature  to  look  for  some 
valid  excuse  for  yielding  to  the  importunities  of  our  sexual  natures; 
cur  consciences  could  then  be  put  to  sleep. 

The  Sex-Force  Within  Man.  Thus  far  we  have  simply  combated 
the  false  notion  that  the  loss  of  the  vital  iluid  is  essential  to  man. 
That  is  purely  defensive;  we  pro[)Ose  now  to  take  the  c)ffensive  and 
marshal  some  irresistible  battalions  to  show  that  it  is  of  the  highest 
value  to  keep  the  sex-force  within  man. 

Riddell,  in  his  tV//77  0/  /,/>/■/,  says:  "\  hint  to  the  wise  is  sulli- 
cicnt.  He  who  would  improve  any  attribute  of  body,  mind  or  soul  and 
wield  the  scepter  of  power,  who  would  feel  in  mature  years  the  bii  y- 
ancy  of  youth,  should  learn  and  obey  the  law  of  se.x.  He  who  would 
thrill  with  the  power  of  magnetism  and  inspire  others  with  its  subtle 
force,  who  would  realize  the  romance  of  love  and  the  poetry  of  an 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


ardent  soul,  who  wouhl  feel  ambition  mount  from  wciril  earth  to 
vaulted  skv,  and  know  the  potency  of  noble  asf>iraUons,  <:livulii  rcti  in 
the  sc.x- force  witliin  Ins  Ihin.t^.  He  who  would  be  able  to  reason 
clearly  and  comprehend  readily,  who  would  vibrate  with  another's 
sympathy  and  feel  another's  woe,  who  would  know  what  it  is  to  be 
a  free  man  and  have  that  moral  courage  that  will  not  bear  a  feather's 
weight  of  slavery's  chain  for  small  or  Rreat,  who  would  stand  in  the 
presence  of  God  ami  man  an  uncrowned  king — resplendent  with  the 
glories  of  human  achimements,  conscious  of  the  divinity  there  is  in 
him — 'hf  him  tiiuy  Jt:niic!t\'  and  follow  the  Christ  in  the  life  of 
chastity." 

The  italics  arc  ours.  We  do  not  hope  to  improve  upon  these  state- 
ments of  Kiddi  11,  but  for  the  sake  of  omphas-  and  to  multiply  evi- 
dence on  this  important  subject  of  retainin  .he  life  principle,  we 
continue  to  (|iiote 

Continency  and  Chastity.  Dr.  Napheys  says:  "The  man  is 
continent  who  ctimmits  neither  fornication,  nor  adultery,  nor  secret 
vice;  but  for  all  that,  his  mind  may  be  foul  as  hell  within,  and  he  may 
nourish  his  fancy  on  vile  imaginations.  Such  a  one  is  not  chaste. 
Only  he,  pure  in  thought  and  in  life,  who  witlistands  and  overcomes 
the  promptings  of  Iiis  carnal  nature,  deserves  this  noble  epithet;  he  it 
is  who  dwells  in  the  condition  of  chaste  celibacy,  and  we  say  at  once, 
physically  speaking,  he  alone  escapes  the  disadvantages  of  celibacy, 
and  he  escapes  them  completely.  We  emphatically  condemn,  as  a 
most  (Pernicious  doctrine,  one  calcnlated  to  work  untold  evil  and  to  fos- 
ter tile  -eorst  forms  of  vice,  the  theory  that  any  injury  lohatever  rises 
from  a  chaste  celibacy.  The  organs  are  not  weakened,  nor  their 
power  lost,  nor  is  there  a  tendency  to  spermatorrlut.i,  nor  to  congi-s- 
tion,  nor  to  any  one  of  these  ills  which  certain  vicious  writers,  and  cer- 
tain superficial  and  careless  physicians,  have  attributed  to  this  state. 
iS'o  condition  of  life  is  more  thoroughly  consistent  with  perfect  mental 
and  physical  vigor  than  absolute  chastity." 

Newton  says:  "It  is  important  to  know  there  arc  ether  uses  for 
the  procreative  element  than  generation  of  physical  offspring;  for 
better  uses  than  itb  waste  in  momentary  pleasure.  .  .  .  This  element 
when  rct.uncd  in  the  system  may  be  coined  into  ww  thouirbts,  per- 
haps new  in\entiunf.,  grand  conceptions  of  the  true,  the  beautiful,  the 


"f^-^-^-^i^V- 


A    I.IFK   111"    I  HASTITV    IS    A    I.IM-.   Ol     PTRL'C.CLE. 


275 


useful;  or  into  fresh  emotions  of  joy  and  impulses  of  kindness  and 
blessing  to  all  around.  This,  in  fact,  is  but  another  department  of 
procroatiiMi.  It  is  the  procreation  of  thouRhts,  ideas,  feelin};s  of 
Kood-will,  Uuition;  that  is,  it  is  procreation  on  the  mental  an  i  spir- 
itual p!;.ni;s,  instead  of  physical.  It  is  just  as  really  a  part  of  the 
f^tnitive  function  as  is  the  bejjtettinp  of  physical  offspring:.  Indeed,  it 
is  by  far  the  greater  part,  for  physical  procreation  can  ordinarily  be 
participated  in  but  seldom;  while  mental  and  spiritual  procreation 
may  and  should  ^'o  on  perpetually  through  all  our  earthly  lives;  yea, 
through  all  our  immortal  existence.  Every  idea  is  an  intellectual 
child,  and  if  it  be  a  pleasant  thinsj  to  have  physical  sons  and  daugh- 
ters,  what  are  the  power,  the  opulence,  the  enjoyments  of  him  who 
abounds  in  ideas,  the  beautiful  and  the  immortal  sons  and  daughters 
of  the  soul.'" 

A  Life  of  Virtue  is  a  Life  of  Health.  Another  writer  says:  "A  life 
of  virtue  is  a  life  of  health.  Self-d(  nial  loads  to  self-development  on 
higher  planes.  Patient  battlinp:  against  lower  lusts  ends  in  assured 
victory.  To  one  man,  and  to  one  only,  is  life  worth  living,  and  that 
man  is  he  who  resolves  on  nothing  less  than  perfection  of  the  body, 
mind  and  soul." 

Re-absorption  of  the  Male  Principle.  Among  physicians  and  other 
scientific  investigators,  there  is  a  diversity  of  opinion  concerning  the 
secretion  and  absorption  of  the  seminal  fluid.  Perhaps  the  real  facts 
may  be  summed  up  as  follows:  The  amount  of  secretion  differs  greatly 
among  men.  It  is,  as  a  rule,  secreted  only  in  quantities  during  sexual 
excitement,  either  mental  or  physical.  It  will,  ordinarily,  if  not 
ejected,  be  taken  back  into  the  general  system  by  means  of  the 
lymphatic  vessels.  If,  in  healthy  men,  the  secretions  do  occur  with- 
out sexual  excitement  of  any  kind,  the  absorption  by  the  lymphatics 
goes  on  naturally,  and  to  the  individual,  unconsciously.  In  ordinary 
cases  the  seminal  fluid,  if  not  ejected,  will  be  absorbed  readily  and 
carried  bL.  k  to  the  system,  even  if  the  amount  be  larfje  through  sexual 
excitement.  15ut  in  case  of  long-continued  or  unusual  excitement, 
there  may  be  more  work  for  the  lymphatics  than  they  can  do;  in  that 
case  nature  must  seek  its  natural  outlet.  But  all  agree  that,  if  the 
sexual  nature  be  perfectly  controlled  by  the  will,  at  th"  propT  time, 
the  absorption  goe.i  on  naturally,  and  with  the  best  of  results  for  the 


27« 


SOCIAL    PVRITY. 


physical,  moral  and  intellectual  welfare  of  the  man  who  thus  controls 
himself. 

As  a  further  evidence  of  what  we  have  been  discussing,  we  quote 
the  substance  of  Dr.  Acton's  statements  in  his  Re  productive  Organs. 
In  the  first  edition  of  his  book  he  took  the  ground  that  the  seminal 
fluid  was  not  absorbed  and  taken  back  into  the  circulation;  but  in  the 
later  editions  he  proves  quite  conclusively  that  the  semen,  as  such,  on 
being  taken  back  into  the  system,  becomes  an  important  factor  in 
making  vigorous  manhood.  He  says  that  it  is  a  generally  received 
impression  that  the  semen,  after  having  been  secreted  in  the  testes, 
can  be  re-absorbed  into  the  circulation,  giving  buoyancy  to  ihe  feel- 
ings, and  the  manly  vigor  which  characterizes  the  male.  This  powei- 
ful  vital  stimulant  animates,  warms  the  whole  economy,  places  it  in  a 
state  of  exaltation  and  organism;  renders  it  in  some  sort  more  capable 
of  thinking  and  acting  with  ascendancy.  It  is  not  certain  elements 
remaining  in  the  blood  r  '  lot  eliminated  from  it,  which  produce 
manly  vigor  or  virility;  if  stration  would  produce  it,  instead  of 

preventing  its  developmcn  .  ror  true  manly  vigor  to  be  apparent, 
man  must  be  in  good  health,  with  sound  organs  generally,  the  testes 
normal  and  equal  .a  the  secretion  of  laudable  semen,  and  to  the 
retention  of  it  so  long  as  may  be  required  for  the  natural  reservoirs 
adapted  to  the  purpose. 

The  Effect  of  Castration  on  the  system  is  almost  sufficient,  alone, 
to  lead  to  the  inference  that  semen  is  re-absorbed.  That  semen  has 
an  influence  on  the  system  is  obvious  from  the  marked  differences 
between  castrated  and  non-castrated  animals.  These  differences  can 
not  depend  upon  anything  rctnincil  in  the  blood,  and  not  excreted. 
The  vigor  of  the  uncastrated  animal  must  depend  upon  the  testes 
secreting  semen;  that  is,  taking  its  elements  from  the  blood.  Haller 
says  that  the  greater  part  of  the  semen  is  pumped  back  into  the  blood, 
and  there  produces,  as  soon  as  it  reaches  the  circulation,  changes  the 
most  marvelous— the  beard,  the  hair,  the  horns;  it  alters  the  voice 
and  the  manners,  for  age  does  not  produce  these  changes  in  animals; 
it  is  the  seminal  fluid  alone  which  can  effect  this,  as  we  never  remark 
these  changes  in  eunuchs. 

Acton  further  cites  the  fact  that  iosses  of  semen  arising  from  mas- 
turbation,   nocturnal    pollutions    or    sexual    excesses,    enervate    the 


r,-^4'm^^': 


A    LIFE   OF   CHASTITY    IS   A    I.IKE   OF   STRUGGLE. 


sufferer  and  reduce  him  to  a  condition  exactly  opposite  to  that  result- 
ing from  continence.  The  conclusion  is  therefore  drawn  that  semen 
plays  a  most  important  part  in  the  human  economy,  and  can  be  ill 
spared  in  the  healthy,  vigorous  adult. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  entire  horses  are  capable  of  undergo- 
ing more  work  than  geldings.  It  is  a  saying  that  .■  stallion  is  equal 
in  draught  to  one  gelding  and  a  half. 

From  the  foregoing  discussion  and  citations  we  think  it  is  quite 
thoroughly  established  that  the  loss  of  semen  is  not  essential  to  vigor- 
ous health,  that  the  retention  of  this  life  principle  in  the  system  is  of 
infinite  value,  physically,  intellectually  and  morally,  to  man.  old  or 
young. 

We  started  out  by  saying  that  there  is  a  long  battle  for  purity 
before  evt>ry  young  man  in  good  health.  We  have  made  it  clear  that 
no  man  can  afford  to  throw  away  the  procreating  principle  of  life  in 
orderto  satisfy  his  lust.    I'.ut  how  shall  the  battle  be  successfully  fought.' 

The  Battle  for  Purity— How  Fought?  First,  by  not  letting  false 
ideas  of  life  and  health  pierce  our  moral  armor.  Perhaps  no  one 
thing  has  ever  done  so  nmch  to  drag  young  manhood  down  as  the 
false  teaching  that  the  loss  of  a  certain  amount  of  the  life  prmciple 
is  essential  to  good  health.  It  has  smothered  the  consciences  oi  a 
multitude  of  young  men  who  wanted  to  be  virtuous,  but  whose  pas- 
sion^  cried  out  for  satisfaction;  the  tempter  whispered  in  the  ear, 
"Nature  demands  relief;"  the  bars  are  thus  Kit  down,  and  the 
tempter  walks  in  with  all  his  persuasive  powers.  This  false  idea  is  at 
the  root  of  that  other  falsehood  that  there  are  two  standards  of  virtuif, 
one  for  the  man  and  another  for  the  woman. 

The  second  step  is  to  commence  in  time  to  win  victories.  Every 
victory  won  makes  the  next  one  easier;  every  defeat  makes  the  next 
victory  in<jre  difruult.  The  battle  must  be  fou:,'ht  m  tlv  will.  Here 
we  must  commence  in  time.  It  is  possible,  by  mne  force,  to  hold 
down  the  safety-Valve  or  to  close  the  throttle- valve;  but  the  better 
way  is  to  keep  down  the  fires — do  not  let  the  steam  generate.  Com- 
)>uh.\-  in  tinu  !  Let  the  first  lascivious  thought  or  the  first  impure 
glance  be  checked. 

An  Attorney's  Method.  Many  years  ago  au  old,  gray-headed 
attorney-at-law  explained  to  the  writer  his  method  of  conducting  a 


278 


SOCIAL    PURITY. 


case  in  court.  It  was  something  after  this  manner:  His  first  effort 
was  to  destroy  the  et't;;  if  unsuccessful  in  this,  his  next  effort  was  to 
kill  the  tadpole;  if  still  unsuccessful,  he  put  forth  his  best  efforts  to 
kill  th.tyoung  frog;  if  he  failed  in  this,  he  put  forth  his  supreme  effort 
to  kill  the  bull-frog.  To  all  who  wish  to  tij^ht  a  successful  battle  of 
sexual  purity,  this  is  good  advice.  To  i^ive  way  to  our  natural 
impulses  is  to  let  the  egg  of  evil  dc\el<jp  into  at  least  the  tadpcle 
state,  and  perhaps  it  may  reach  the  bull-frog  state  of  passion  that  is 
usually  successful  in  dodging  our  efforts  to  stone  him  to  death.  Rev. 
John  Watson,  the  famous  Scottish  divine  and  writer,  .says  in  his 
unique  way: 

Besetting  Bin.  "Various  experiences  of  the  secret  life  fill  one 
with  shame,  but  the  persistence  of  a  besetting  sin  drives  one  near  to 
despair.  Far  back  in  childhood  this  evil  visitor  first  appeared  in  our 
soul,  and  tilled  us  with  horror.  We  shrank  from  his  touch,  and 
ordered  him  out  at  the  door. 

■'For  a  while  his  face  was  not  seen,  and  we  had  forgotten  the  inci- 
dent. One  day  he  is  found  hanging  around  the  out.skirts  of  our  life 
like  a  restless,  predatory  vagrant,  and  after  a  few  months,  when  we 
are  accustomed  to  his  appearance,  he  crosses  the  threshold  and  pleads 
for  house-room. 

"Times  there  are  when  we  drive  him  forth  in  anger;  times  there 
are  when  we  endure  his  presence.  He  comes  to  have  his  place  and 
his  employment  in  our  soul,  a  vagabond  of  whom  we  are  ashamed, 
but  whom  we  tolerate,  whom  we  condemn,  but  whom  we  would  miss. 
Now  and  again  our  conscience  awakes  and  arises  to  put  the  house  in 
order,  and  then  there  is  a  tiery  scene,  and  our  unholy  lodger  is  ban- 
ished, with  strict  warning  never  to  return.  Within  a  few  days  the 
unabashed  figure  finds  the  door  unlatched  and  makes  for  his  accus- 
tomed corner  with  a  leer,  and  we  are  so  disheartened  that  it  seems  no 
u.se  to  dispute  his  coming." 

"But  every  man  is  tempted,  when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his  own  lust, 
and  enticed.  Then  when  lust  hath  conceived,  it  bringeth  forth  sin: 
and  sin,  when  it  is  finished,  bringeth  forth  death."— James  i,  14.  15. 
Perhaps  one  of  the  greatest  avenues  of  temptation  to  man  is 
through  the  eye.  The  Bible  speaks  of  "the  lust  of  the  ilesh,  and  the 
lust  of  the  eyes."      Many  noble  men,  in  mature  life,  while  struggling 


^:i^^imu  "mm  ^^^n^^^  '^:^mMm^:^L^'X  yy^^Lm^m.  j:^i?^.ii:^ 


A    Lll  E   Ol-    CIIAS^^ITY    IS    A    LIFE   OF   STRUGGLE. 


279 


to  keep  their  minds  undefilcd,  would  give  their  Rood  right  arm  if  they 
could  banish  forever  some  things  that  return  at  times  to  vex  their 
pure  minds.  Some  lewd  picture,  some  impure  book  ur  some  vile  story 
that  was  seen,  read  or  heard  during  their  youthful  days  will  return  in 
spite  of  all  efforts  to  keep  them  from  the  mmd.  Thousands  of  beau- 
tiful views  ha\e  \anished  from  the  mind,  never  to  return;  books  (>f 
the  highest  value  have  dissoKcd  themselves  into  (jur  bein;:,  and  per- 
haps are  a  part  of  our  moral  and  intellectual  fiber,  but  as  entities  are 
gone  from  the  inind.  But,  oh,  those  scars  of  impure  thoughts  on  tlie 
mind  are  tht  re,  and  will  again  and  again  reappear.  Our  "con- 
sciences" may  be  "purged,"  bi't  not  the  memory.  Kill  the  tadpole 
if  possible,  if  too  late  to  destroy  the  egg. 

Nerve  Centers  in  the  Brain.  It  is  well  known  among  scientists 
that  each  faculty  of  mind  and  organ  of  the  body  has  its  own  nerve 
center  in  the  brain.  If  any  i)art  of  the  bram  be  injured,  the  mental 
powers  and  bodily  organs  that  have  their  nerve  centers  in  the  injured 
parts  will  be  affected.  Likewise,  if  any  particular  organs  of  the  body 
or  powers  of  mind  be  exercised,  cultivated,  trained,  there  is  a  cor- 
responding growth  in  the  brain-cells  governing  these  i>owcrs  and 
organs.  There  may  be  some  doubt  as  to  whether  the  cells  multiply 
in  number,  but  there  is  no  question  that  these  bram-cells  grow  in  size 
and  activity,  by  exercising  the  mental  and  physical  powers. 

Bird-dogs,  known  as  "pointers,"  have  the  organs  of  smell  highly 
trained,  and  the  brain-cells  governing  these  olfactory  nerves  are  cor- 
respondingly develo[)ed;  but  having  but  little  use  for  the  sense  of 
hearing,  ihese  same  dogs  have  lost  all  control  of  the  outer  ear,  which, 
as  a  result,  hangs  flabbily  on  the  side  of  the  head.  The  dog  whose 
sight  and  hearing  have  been  trained  has  perfect  control  of  the  outer 
ear.  The  cause  of  the  loss  or  gain  of  power  over  special  organs  '.ies 
in  the  special  brain-cells  governing  these  organs. 

A  large  number  of  highly  entertaining  illustrations  of  these  things 
could  be  given,  but  we  simply  cite  the  above  in  order  to 
emphasize  the  fact  that  the  power  rests  within  ourselves  to  control 
our  destiny  by  controlling  our  own  powers. 

Following  this  thought  into  the  realm  of  the  sexual  powers,  we 
find  the  same  law  governing.  A  certain  part  of  the  brain  governs  the 
sexual  powers  and  organs.     A  constant  dwelling  upon  sensual  things, 


-■^■ 


^'  ■v.^l^^/T*' 


mmm^m&.m 


280 


SOriAI.    I'VKITY. 


permittinc  the  imagination  to  rc\il  in  la'"rivinu3  visions,  r'r  rcrOuT.s 
the  sexual  ]<o\\\-t^.  and  in  time,  ;i  very  short  time,  thoy  wiU  [jei  l>c\un'l 
the  power  of  the  will  to  control  thcin.  Duy-dr-  iinis  ami  nif;ht  vi  ion'-, 
of  this  nature  may  he  pleasinR,  but  they  an'  ijilatnaliMH-i  that  Ka.l  to 
mental,  moral  and  physical  dcKeniraey.  A  'vrll-I  .  aten  path  is  Uie 
more  easily  fi,llo\ved.  If  an  evil  thou'^ht  om  •  fiiuls  lodt:m'  nt  in  the 
mind,  even  tiniporarily,  the  path  by  wlin  h  it  i  aiin-  will  mark  the  road 
for  many  others  nf  the  same  nature;  the  more  tl-.e  path  is  trodden  the 
smoetlier  liecoims  the  road  by  whirht-vil  tli"U':lits  reach  the  mind, 
and  the  more  iliflicult  it  is  to  resist  them. 

The  illustrations  ^ivcn  above  hold  ^-oo'i  in  all  mental  processes, 
\vh(_'ther  the  thought  be  hi^h  or  low,  noble  or  i'^'uoble,  pure  ur  impure. 
A  kiiowledi;!'  of  these  laws  of  growth  leads  us  t"  spend  many  yi'ars  in 
school  in  ordi/r  to  train  the  mind  for  fntun^  us^fnhiess.  Hut  there  is 
a  silent,  unconscious  influence  ^ovirninj:  the  mind  "f  every  o!ie, 
either  for  t,'ood  or  ill,  perhaps  for  both.  Our  purpo  •  iivre  is  more 
c'-pecially  to  warn  atjainst  permitting  se.\ual,  sensual  thou^'hts  to  con- 
trol us.  .\  sexual  thought  under  jiropc  r  control  and  i:r.  ler  proper 
conditions  is  both  lawful  and  proper;  it  is  not  evil  in  itself.  But  we 
should  control  the  thought  and  not  permit  lascivious  visions  to  control 
us.     Kill  t!ic  tadpole,  if  too  late  to  destroy  the  egg. 

The  Mind  the  Source  of  all  Evil.  We  brintr  to  the  notice  of  the 
reader  further  evidence  oi  what  we  have  been  tr\ing  to  impress  upon 
the  mind. 

Dr.  Dio  Lewis,  in  his  Clmstity,  says:  "Believing  that  the  incon- 
tinence of  the  imagination  works  more  mischief  than  all  other  forms 
of  the  evil — that,  indeed,  it  gives  rise  to  all  the  rest— I  am  astounded 
that  it  has  received  so  little  attention.  .  .  .  All  overt  sins  and  crimes 
begin,  we  know,  in  the  thoughts  or  imagination.  A  young  man 
allows  himself  to  conjure  up  visions  of  naked  females.  These 
become  habitual  and  haunt  him,  until  at  last  the  sexual  passion 
absorbs  not  only  his  waking  thoughts,  but  his  very  dreams.  \cw,  if 
his  education  and  surroundings  make  actual  intercourse  impractic- 
able, he  will  probably  fall  into  masturbation,  or,  if  forewarned  in 
regard  to  that  destructive  practice,  ho  may  restrain  himself  from  all 
outward  indulgence  while  he  still   liots  in   lascivious  fancies.   .  .  . 


a^'^^^-iS 


fit~frr7^ =-.v^- a*«^ 


rifMTOi* 


A    Ul  K   OK   (.HASTITV    IS    A    LlFli   OF    STRl'GGLE. 


2H1 


How  many  of  us  could  wear  a  window  in  our  breasts  withou  cover- 
ing oui  faces  for  shame?" 

"Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  by  them  of  old  time,  Thou  shalt  not 
commit  adultery:  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  whosoever  looketh  on  a 
woman  to  lust  after  her  bath  committed  adultery  with  her  already  in 
his  heart." — Matt,  v,  27,   28. 

Note  carefully  that  nervous  disorders  and  other  bodily  ills,  to  say 
nothing  of  the  moral  and  spiritual  degeneracy,  overtake  the'  mental 
fornicator.  Unless  the  foundation  of  our  bein;;  be  kept  pure,  the 
whole  becomes  impure,  unclean,  corrupt. 

Controlling  Your  Thoughts,  Some  vigorously  protest  that  they 
can  not  control  their  thoughts.  Perhaps  not,  if  it  be  that  thej'  did 
not  begin  in  time. 

A  faithful  teacher  of  a  country  school  observed  that  something  was 
wrong  with  two  of  her  boys,  one  about  fourteen,  and  the  other 
seventeen.  After  observing  them  carefully  for  several  weeks,  she 
was  impelled  to  speak  to  each  privately.  The  younger  boy  broke 
down  and  confessed  that  he  was  "thinking  about  it  all  the  time." 
The  elder  lad  was  at  first  unyielding,  but  finally  made  about  the  same 
confession  as  the  smaller  boy.  Both  boys  thanked  their  teacher  for 
her  faithfulness,  and  promised  to  be  watchful  of  their  thoughts  and 
acts  in  the  future. 

Dr.  Dio  Lewis  gives  a  number  of  interesting  cases  that  came  under 
his  observation.  These  persons  had  all  the  symptoms  that  pointed 
to  immoderate  sexual  indulgence,  but  each  tinnly  denied  that  he  had 
in  any  way  committed  any  offense  against  any  woman.  But  by  close 
inquiry,  he  found  that  each  had  indulged  in  lascivious  thoughts  during 
the  day  and  in  dreams  by  night.  One  unmarried  man  nearly  forty 
years  old,  who,  by  all  was  classed  as  r  very  Joseph  in  his  purity,  con- 
fessed, like  the  boy  mentioned  above,  that  he  was  "thinking  about  it 
all  the  time." 

As  the  fire  generates  the  steam,  it  is  extremely  diflicult  to  suppress 
the  power  of  the  steam  while  the  fires  are  in  full  blast.  Put  out  the 
fires  or  "bank"  them. 

Safe  Rule.  The  only  method  of  controlling  our  sexual  passions  is 
to  "switch"  the  mind  off  on  some  other  subject.  This  is  not  always 
easy  to  do.     Many  times  the  whole  being  is  saturated  with  sexualism, 


282 


SOriAI.    I'l'KITY. 


mentally  and  physically,  and  it  is  difficult,  under  those  conditions,  to 
hold  the  mind  to  any  other  subject. 

Dr.  Dio  Lewis  sui,'t,'ests  the  card  system  as  a  method  by  which  the 
mind  may  be  directed  into  oth.T  channels.  In  substance,  it  is  as  fol- 
lows: Write  on  a  card  several  subjects  with  which  ynu  are  familiar; 
subjects  that  will  saltiest  ideas  or  recall  former  e.xperiences.  When 
an  impure  or  lascivious  thoutiht  enters  the  mind  or  attempts  to  enter, 
take  out  the  card  and  think  on  some  one  of  the  subjects  there  named. 
In  that  way  the  mind  may  be  "switched"  on  to  more  welcome  subjects. 

Immodest  Dress.  Our  lady  friends  insist  that  men  have  no  right 
to  have  their  sexual  passions  aroused  by  the  sight  of  the  female  form 
when  too  much  exposed  by  lo%v-necked  dress  or  some  other  fascinat- 
ing methods  of  showing  a  symmetrical  outline.  Such  mode  of  dress 
finds  no  objectors  in  those  men  who  delight  in  sexual  excitement  and 
do  not  care  to  conquer  their  passions.  Perhaps  a  few  men  are  so 
refined,  so  pure-minded,  so  icicle-like  in  their  nature,  that  this  form  of 
dress  has  no  effect  upon  them.  Hut  men  who  are  fighting  a  desper- 
ate battle  for  personal  purity  have  a  right  to  ask  the  other  sex  to  aid 
them  so  far  as  possible.  The  idea  that  a  card  system  or  any  other 
system  is  necessary  or  even  helpful,  may  be  news  to  our  lady  friends; 
but  no  sexually  vigorous  man.  who  is  seeking  to  keep  his  sexual  pas- 
sions under  control,  will  dispute  the  fact  that  he  needs  all  the  help  he 
can  possibly  receive.  Doubtless  it  would  shock  a  sensitive,  refined 
lady  to  learn  that  she  was  making  the  battle  more  dilTicult  to  her 
friend  of  the  other  sex  by  her  manner  of  dress.  But  it  is.  in  a  multitude 
of  cases,  too  true.  Man  is  not  to  blame  for  his  strong  sexual  nature. 
if  it  came  to  him  by  inheritance.  In  fact,  it  is  to  his  glory;  it  is  a 
power  within  him  that,  if  kept  under  control,  makes  him  more  manly 
and  vigorous. 

Evil  Influences.  There  are  three  methods  of  poisoning  the  mind 
of  the  young  yet  to  be  considered.  We  have  already  spoken  on  the 
subject  of  entertaining  evil  thoughts  and  allowing  the  imagination  to 
revel  in  lascivious  visions.  Remember  that  this  is  fundamental. 
"Out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth  speaketh."  We  are 
now  to  discuss  the  methods  by  which  the  mind  may  be  poisoned. 
These  are  filthy  conversation,  lewd  pictures  and  vicious  reading. 
Some  authorities  carry  the  idea  that  the   first,  vile  conversation,  is 


A    I-IFi;   OK   CHASTITY    IS    A    LIli;    OF   STRUGGLE. 


fiuitful  of  more  i  ul  than  bail  Looks  or  I'Wii  pictures.  It  is  possiM^' 
t!iat  conversation  may  be  brnaikr  in  Us  evil  results,  but  it  tloes  uui 
burn  as  deepl)'  as  Jo  either  baJ  books  or  vile  pictures. 

Filthy  Conversation.  In  spe.ikinu  of  vulvar  conversation.  Profes- 
sor 13r.\  ant  s.iys;  "Tiicre  are  the  professors  (  professors  of  vul;,'aritj  » 
%\ho  are  preparing;  our  boys  for  saloon  loafers  and  k' iieral  bums, 
where  they  compKte  their  course  in  all  branclu  s  of  whoredom.  It 
makes  ine  blush  when  I  think  how  lilthy  nun  some  times  ^et.  .  .  . 
These  vuljjar  stories  would  corrupt  the'  morals  of  aii^jels.  Jesus  said, 
'Out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth  speaketh.'  These 
stories  are  but  the  effervescence  of  the  boilin>,'  soul.  I'rom  a  puic 
heart  no  such  can  come.  Thi;-,  is  the  junior  department  of  the  threat 
university  which  prepares  men  for  the  work  of  ruininu  homes  and 
blighting;  the  li\es  of  the  innocent.  I'rom  this  they  enter  into  train- 
intj  for  all  branches  of  crime.  Tl  ey  are  found  on  almost  every  line 
of  railroad  from  Maine  to  California.  They  appear  in  tiic'  capacity 
of  "mashers, '  and  they  are  skilled  in  their  art.   .   .   . 

Social  Purity  Our  Goal.  "Talk  of  soiial  purity,  but  you  (an  never 
see  it  until  you  have  dried  up  the  fountain  at  the  source  of  the  stream 
— the  fountain  of  corruption  that  llov.'s  from  the  mouths  of  vulj^ar 
blackguards.  No  man  who  will  sit  around  and  tell  vuI;,Mr  stories  is  lit 
to  be  received  into  decent  society.  The  church  should  withdraw  from 
him,  and  social  ethics  should  say  to  him.  'Stand  outside  until  you 
have  been  cleansed  from  your  filth.'  .  .  .  Uo  not  look  upon  adultery 
or  adulterous  conversation  as  honorable  in  man.  It  poisons  the  mind. 
It  takes  from  his  nature  all  that  is  holy  and  pure,  and  leaves  him  a 
.  moral  wreck.  Treat  an  adulterous  man  as  you  would  treat  his  fallen 
sister— sever  your  acquaintance  with  him  until  he  has  reformed;  then 
help  him.  To  foster  a  licentious  man  in  society  is  like  fondling  a 
viper  in  the  bosom." 

We  can  not  handle  dirt  without  becoming  dirty;  so  young  men 
can  not  be  in  the  presence  of  filthy  talk  and  stories  without  becoming 
contaminated.  But  uorse  than  this,  if  possible,  are  the  false  ideas  that 
youth  receive  through  this  bar-room,  loafer  talk.  It  comes  about  in 
this  way: 

Boy's  Highest  Ambition.  The  highest  ambition  of  a  vigorous, 
wide-?.wake  boy  in  his  teens  is  to  be  a  mait.     This  is  a  commendable, 

19 


_.H4 


SOCIAL    I'UKITY. 


li- 


I 


noble  aspiration,  and  should  be  encourag'^d-  Hut  it  is  throuRh  this 
very  ambition,  perverted,  that  boys  ami  yoiint;  irun  are  led  astray. 
Some  lecherous  old  rake,  with  tohicco  juice  (Irivelin^  down  the 
corners  of  his  mouth,  tells  m  tlii-  pri  sence  of  yminf;  nun  and  boys 
what  he  used  to  do  when  he  was  a  youn;,'  man;  how  many  ^irls  had 
lost  their  virtue  throi'.t,'h  his  persuasivi'  nu  tho(ls.  Tlie  ehances  are 
that  the  whole  story  is  ,i  strin^c  of  falsehoods  from  betrinnin^  to  encl, 
with,  perhaps,  a  mere  ulimmiT  <A  truth  m  all  the  hellish  darkiirss. 
l'"or  a  youth  to  bi;  called  "mamma's  boy,'  or  to  be  accused  of  beinj,' 
"tied  to  his  mother's  apron  string,"  or  to  be  ;;iven  to  understand  that 
if  he  has  not  seduced  some  youn;;  ;;irl,  he  is  a  "chnmi),"  "behind  the 
times;"  all  this  is  more  than  many  yuun^r  men  can  endure.  They 
become  ashamed  of  themselves  for  thrir  want  of  enterprise.  Their 
ambition,  perverted,  it  is  true,  but  yt  t  it  is  an  ambition,  is  to  be  a  Wiiit. 
The  idea  is  a  I'llthy  tramiJ  travelin;;  with  ;,'ood  company  on  the 
"limited." 

To  reinforce  these  powers  of  darkness,  coines  the  youn;;  man  s 
own  passions  to  blind  his  better  iud.;inent.  It  is  one  of  the  weak- 
nesses of  human  nature,  from  the  lii|,'hest  to  the  lowest,  from  the  most 
it;norant  to  the  most  hi;;hly  cultured,  to  permit  the  ;.7.w'/  to  pervert 
xhi:  jiitigiiiiiit.  Could  a  youth  but  clearly  see  where  such  vicious  rea- 
soning; would  lead  him,  he  would  tlee  from  't  as  from  a  pestilence.  It 
is  a  strange  perversion  of  nature  for  men  who  worship  the  Author  of 
the  '"lol  '  n  Rule  to  so  cruelly  violate  all  its  principles  uhi  n  associ- 
ated witii  tlnir  sexual  relations.  \Vc  mure  than  susvi"Ct  that  they 
will  hear  that  same  Author  say:  "I  know  you  not  whence  yc  aiu, 
depart  from  me  all  ye  workers  of  iniquity." — Luke  .\iii,  27. 

Would  any  youn;;  man  even  of  low  ^lade  of  moral  ;  think  it  iiumly 
to  have  his  own  sister  heartlessly  led  astray.'  Would  the  lecherous 
m.inied  rake  think  it  a  mark  of  nobility  to  have  his  own  wife,  the 
mother  of  his  children,  hold  immoral  intercourse  with  a  man  of  his 
own  stripe.'  Would  the  married  man  who  so  ;;lories  in  tellin;.'-  younn 
men  what  he  used  to  ilo,  be  willin;;  to  have  any  of  those  listenin;; 
youth  try  their  persuasive  powers  upon  his  own  dau;;hters.'  Would 
the  your.g  man,  \.ho  has  j^ot  it  into  his  adulterous  heart  that  he  must 
!;et  friiin  ui:^'.  r  the  sti;_;;:ia  t'h.t  c  i.i  in.  ■>  .■  lui^  tlms  fnr  k.;>t  him, 
wdi.t  his  expected  bride  to  be  of  the  number  that  has  been  in  adultery 


"m- 


A    MI  K    cF   (H.'.rilir.     1.^   A    I. UK   OP    STRUGGLE. 


285 


with  those  "manly"  knit;hts  <A  ilu  tlry-niwds  box?  We  appeal  to  all 
that  IS  manly  m  the  character  of  youn^  men  to  banish  fcn-vcr  riuii 
vile  reasonin-.  such  unholy  standards  of  morality,  such  a  shock  tn  ,ill 
ethical  reasoning.  Younn  man.  anythmu'  that  will  make  your 
mother,  your  sister,  your  bridr  unLltan.  unchasti-,  is  vilo  m  yon. 

Wrongdoer  Will  Suffer  Wrong.  In  order  to  emphasize  our  posi- 
tion on  this  suhjict  we  uuote  a  few  sentences  from  Emerson  ?  C'>>iit- 
pc'sntion:  "A  man  can  not  speal:  b  't  he  jud;;es  himself.  With  his 
will  or  against  his  will  he  draws  his  own  portrait  to  the  eye  of  his 
companion  by  every  word.  Every  opinion  reacts  on  him  who  utters 
it.  It  is  a  threaded  ball  thrown  at  a  mark  but  the  other  end  remains 
in  the  thrower's  bag.  .  .  .  Vcn  i;ir  ■.■/  i/o  wron.i;  without  suffering: 
'.vroiig.  .  .  .  Whilst  I  stand  in  sin  '  itions  to  my  fellow-man  I 

have  no  displeasure  in  meeting  hini.        .  >  'as  water  inet^ts  water 

or  as  two  currents  of  air  mix  with  perfect  di  and  interpretation 

of  nature.  But  as  soon  as  there  is  any  dep  .e  from  simplicity 
and  attempt  at  halfncss  or  ^'^od  for  iiir  tliat  is  not  goo^i  t'or  linn,  my 
neighl)or  feels  the  wrong;  he  shrinks  from  me  as  far  as  I  have  shrunk 
from  him;  his  eyes  no  louf^cr  seek-  mine :  there  is  war  between  us;  there 
is  hate  in  him  and  fear  in  me."     The  italics  are  ours. 

Inexcusable  Sin.  We  have  been  trying  in  the  last  fr\v  pages  to 
fortify  young  men  against  the  vicious  teaching  that  anything  intrin- 
sically wrong  can  by  any  possibility  be  manly.  Fornication  and 
adultery  are  by  all  honest  standards,  inexcusably  sin  and  wrong  under 
all  circumstances.  All  lascivious  thoughts  and  filthy  conversation  are 
temptations  to  wrongdoing;  if  not  to  wrongdo.ng.  at  least  to  wrong 
conclusions. 

Beading  and  Pictures.  We  now  come  to  the  subject  of  reading 
and  pictures,  and  their  influence  on  character.  George  T.  Lemmon 
has  the  following  to  say  about  the  influence  of  reading: 

"  'But  there  is  so  much  to  read.  Shall  I  read  anything  and  every- 
thing I  can  get  my  hands  on?"  By  no  means.  You  must  be  more 
careful  of  what  you  read  than  of  what  you  eat.  One-half  of  the 
youths  in  our  prisons  and  houses  of  correction  started  on  their  evil 
careers  by  reading  worthless  novels.  These  blood-and-thunder 
romances  are  the  nicotine  and  alcohol  of  literature,  and  they  poison 
and  burn  and  blast  the  head  just  as  surely  as  their  cousins  do  the 


^ 


::-o 


sf)(:iAL  rrRiTV. 


I 


ftotna'  h.  Wlion  Gnrfu'M  was  a  boy  ho  roail  The  Pii-aUs  0:^'r  F^n'^-. 
Ill:  \saiiUjrl  lo  u<>  to  soa  at  onco.  He  would  s:et  rich  off  pri/cs  also. 
Whv  trud^'i'  the  towpath  when  ;j:lory  and  wealth  were  waiting  for  him 
on  the  hit,di  s.v.s?  It  took  all  the  ^rip  his  ;^'Cod  mother  had  iiiicn  the 
fatherless  lad  to  keep  hini  ashore,  but  she  did,  and  years  later  she  had 
her  reward  when  that  lad,  preserved  from  the  contaRion  of  an  evil 
book,  turned  from  kissing  the  (iocd  ISook,  on  which  he  sealed  the  oath 
which  made  him  Presi<lent  of  the  United  States,  to  kiss  that  dear  old 
mother's  lips.  Had  Carlield  turned  sailor  ho  would  never  have  been 
President.  I'.nt  many  another  lad  read  that  same  pirate  book  who 
had  no  ("hristian  mother  to  save  him  from  the  conscqiienccs. " 

Bad  Books.  Rev.  Dr.  Leonard  has  the  following:  to  say  about  the 
influence  of  bad  baoks  and  pictures:  '"I  suppose  if  we  stop  to  think 
for  a  sin'^de  moment,  we  may  all  readily  umierstand  what  effect  an 
impure  picture'  or  an  impure  book  has  upon  the  mind  of  a  child  or 
youth.  I  remember  to-nij:ht  an  instance  in  my  boyhood,  when  I  was 
not  more  than  twelve  years  of  a^e,  and  I  was  shown  a  book  -a  vile 
book— by  a  German  shoemaker.  fie  came  throuRh  the  region  of 
country  where  I  lived,  and  the  pictures  that  were  m  that  book  are 
now  in  my  mind  to-niRht  as  clearly  as  when  I  first  looked  upon  them. 
Other  pictures  of  beauty  have  failed  out,  but  those  pictures  somehow 
have  remained;  and  I  have  .said  to  my.self  asain  and  aRain.  I  will  turn 
that  picture  away  from  my  memory  and  won't  think  of  it  again.  Yet 
as  often  as  I  think  of  that  German  shoemaker,  that  vile  book  stands 
out  again  before  my  mind.  And  so  I  think  it  is  with  childhood,  gen- 
tlemen; in  the  early  period  of  life  a  vile  picture  is  hung  up  in  the 
chambers  of  the  mind,  and  it  remains  there  during  all  future 
years. 

"It  is  possible  for  them  in  youth  to  reform  and  break  away  from 
these  deadly,  these  dreadful  mtluences,  but  the  memory,  I  think,  will 
remain.  I  remember  years  ago  having  heard  John  13.  Gough  m  one 
of  his  magnilicent  lectures,  referring  to  his  early  life  and  the  experi- 
ences through  which  he  had  jiassed.  I  remember  his  saying  that 
there  were  sins  in  his  early  life  that  he  would  to  God  he  might  forget; 
that  he  had  tried  to  banish  them  from  his  mind,  but  they  would  not 
be  banished.  As  we  wl  o  are  growing  older  look  back  into  the  past, 
we  remember  how  difficult  it  is  to  blot  out  a  picture  of  that  kind — 


A  LIFE  OF   CHASriTV    IS    A    Lll  E    oK    S IKUGGLE. 


287 


how  difficult  it  is  to  put  it  away.  And  so  it  is  extremely  important  to 
protect  our  children  and  youth  asjainst  tlie  influence  of  vile  pic- 
tures." 

There  are  probably  but  few  men  who  have  reached  middle  age  but 
what  could  duplicate  this  e.xperienc  ;. 


iS 


m 


Ml 


_-j-%.'W.',ii 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


WHAT   A    YOLNG    MAN    SHOULU    KNOW — LOVE. 

The  word  love  has  iiian.v  shades  of  rneaiiing,  but  in  no  case  does  it 
express  an  abstract  idea;  it  is  objective  in  its  manifestation;  it  is 
directed  toward  some  object  of  affection.  A  parent  loves  his  child,  a 
brother  his  sister,  the  philanlliropist  his  race.  Then  there  is  a  higher 
love  known  as  charity  that  "'suffcrcth  Ion;,'  and  is  kind." 

But  the  love  of  one  se.\  for  the  other  has  all  the  elements  of  the 
other  loves  plus  sexual  desire.  Because  se.xual  desire  permeates  all 
conjutrul  love — is  the  foundation  of  such  love  -  many  believe  it  to  be 
the  sum  and  substance  of  all  love  between  the  sexes.  Many  sensitive 
wives  have  misijivings,  at  times,  at  least,  as  to  the  cliaracter  and 
purity  of  their  husband's  love.  Doubtless  many  have  abundant  rea- 
son for  such  misgivings,  but  let  it  bo  understood  that  man  docs  not 
live  in  the  cellar  because  his  house  has  a  foundation. 

Noblest  Trait  of  Manhood.  The  most  noble  traits  of  manhood 
spring  from  his  sexual  nature.  Great  men  of  all  ages  have  been 
strongly  rexed.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  well  known  that  the  eunuchs 
found  in  the  harems  of  Turkey,  India  and  China  are  cold,  selfish, 
unfeelmg,  treacherous  and  cruel. 

Newton  X.  Riddell,  in  A  Cliild of  Ligitt,  says:  "Sex  power,  if 
retained  in  the  system  during  youth  and  adult  life,  is  conwrted  into 
magnetism,  vitality,  energy,  vi%acity,  memory,  creative  fancy,  origin- 
ality, aspiration,  moral  courage,  sympathy,  life,  iiiaii/uhhl  an.i  .^\>iihiii- 

"Were  man,"  says  Maudsley,  "to  be  robbed  of  the  instinct  of 
procreation  and  all  that  arises  from  it  mentally,  nearly  all  poetry  and, 
perhaps,  the  entire  moral  sense  as  well,  would  be  torn  fnjm  his  life." 

Dr.  James  F.  Scott,  in  TIu'  S^::  iia/ Instinct,  sayi^:  "This  normal 
sexual  instinct,  then,  actuates  men  and  women  to  love  each  other,  to 
pair  off  in  marriage,  to  found  homes  and  to  provide  for  the  expected 
off^;r"■ino;  ;'"<1  the  sexual  feelings  exercise  a  directive  power  over  most 
of  the  activities  of  life— moulding  our  religion,  our  literature,  our  art, 

288 


m^^f^^s^ 


'i--y 


r 


WHAT  A  YOUNG  MAN  SHOULD  KNOW. 


289 


our  etiquette,   and,    in   short,    influencinR  almost  ever>'   impulse    of 
human  eiidi  a\or  which  is  not  aLtributablo  to  self-preservation." 

Dr.  Chas.  A.  Iloff  says;  "Love  is  the  powerful  magnet  which 
draws  two  souls  toRcther.  It  is  the  instinct  which  God  has  implanted 
within  our  bein.cr,  the  possession  of  which  makes  us  better,  purer  and 
nobler  than  does  the  accumulated  and  combined  influences  of  all  the 
other  qualities  of  heart  and  soul.  Love's  death  would  mean  the 
annihilation  of  all  our  species." 

Is  Wife'"  Love  Purer  than  Husband's?  Some  writers  and  thinkers 
cl.iini  that  the  love  of  the  wife  and  mother  is  much  more  pure,  unself- 
ish and  profound  than  that  of  the  hui'iand  and  father.  Perhaps 
there  is  a  difference,  but  we  are  inclined  to  the  opinion  of  Lyman  B. 
Sjierry,  in  his  Ilushaixl and  Wife,  where  he  says:  "I  insist  that  men 
naturally  can,  and  do,  love  as  purely,  as  deeply,  as  absorbingly,  as 
wonderfully  as  women.  Give  sex  the  same  environment  and  equal 
obligations,  social,  legal  and  commercial;  give  them  the  same  or 
ccjuivalent  occupations  and  duties;  hold  each  to  the  same  degree  and 
kind  of  sc  iil  and  moral  accountability,  and  we  shall  see  that,  while 
they  natu...  y  differ  somewhat  in  taste,  impulses  and  judgment, 
neither  is  t.  superior  of  the  other  in  constancy  of  love,  in  depth  of 
devotion,  in  purity  of  heart  or  in  chastity  of  conduct.  Our  present 
conditions  and  customs  are  so  artificial  that  it  is  difficult  to  discover 
just  what  is  '  tural.  ...  If  we  were  to  punish  the  man  for  infidelity 
as  surely,  piomptly  and  fiercely  as  we  now  stone  the  woman  for 
offenses  again  t  virtue;  if  we  were  to  have  the  same  code  of  morals 
for  each,  female  prostitutes  would  soon  be  as  abundant  as  male  liber- 
tines;" but  there  would  be  fewer  libertines. 

A  German  work,  translated  into  English  by  Dr.  C.  B.  Chaddock, 
is  autho.'ity  for  the  follow. .ig  statements.  "In  coarse,  sensual  love,  in 
the  lustful  impulses  to  satisfy  the  natural  instinct,  man  stands  on  a 
lev  ■!  w'ith  the  animal,  but  it  is  given  to  him  to  raise  himself  to  a 
height  where  this  natural  instinct  no  longer  makes  him  a  slave; 
higher,  nobler  feelings  are  awakened,  which,  notwithstanding  their 
sensual  origin,  expand  into  a  world  of  beauty,  sublimity  and  morality. 

"Sexuality  is  the  most  powerful  factor  in  indi\idual  and  social 
existence;  the  strongest  ir  Mve  tu  liie  exertion  of  strength  and 
acquisition   of   properly,    t(>    tiie    fjuiiding   of    a  home,    and   to  the 


■^^- 


:<f^. 


j^))UJiiiijpiin»- 


200 


?nci\i.  riKiTV. 


awakrni;  .  of  .iltrnistir  fcelins'^,  first  for  a  person  of  tlie  opposite  sex. 
then  for  the  ofl-^prin;;,  and,  in  a  wider  sense,  for  all  humanity.  Thus 
all  ethies  and.  perhaps,  a  [luod  part  of  astlietics  and  religion  depend 
upon  the  existence  of  sexual  fecliiiK'.  Tlioui^di  tlie  sexual  life  leads  to 
the  hi;,dicsi.  virtues,  even  to  the  sacrifice  of  the  ego.  yet  in  its  sensual 
force  lies  also  the  dan^'er  that  it  may  d(  t,'enerate  into  powerful  pas- 
sions and  develop  the  grossest  vices.  Love  as  an  unbridled  passion 
is  like  a  fire  that  burns  and  consumes  everything;,  like  an  abyss  that 
swallows  all — honor,  fortune,  well-bcin^;.  " 

Noblest  Powers  May  be  the  Means  of  Debasing.  These  are 
strong;,  clear,  bold  statcTnents  which  we  believe  to  be  correct.  It 
seems  to  be  the  law  of  our  beinj;  that  those  power':  and  ;;ifts  which 
are  ca[iable  of  lifting  us  to  the  highest  ideals  of  life,  may  also  be  the 
means  of  debasing  us  to  the  lowest  depths  cf  infamy.  We  shrink 
somewhat  from  granting  the  statements  that  our  sexual  natures  are 
the  foundation  of  most  of  our  nobler  virtues,  such  as  chivalry,  patri- 
oti;-tn,  self-s.acriiice,  love  of  home,  the  base  of  poetry  and  art,  and.  in 
fact,  all  expression  of  our  asthctic  nature;  the  foundation  even  of  our 
higher  and  nobler  religious  impulses.  But  the  evidence  points  in 
that  direction.  We  further  quote  from  the  same  authority:  "The 
sexual  factor  proves  to  be  no  less  influential  in  awakening  .esthetic 
feelings.  What  would  poetry  and  art  be  without  a  sexual  foundation.' 
In  sexual  love  is  gained  that  warmth  of  fancy  without  which  a  true 
creation  of  art  is  impossible;  and  in  the  fire  of  sensual  feeling  its  glow 
and  warmth  are  preserved.  This  world  of  ideals  reveals  itself  with 
the  inception  of  the  processes  of  sexual  development. 

"Youthful Love  has  a  romantic,  idealistic  char.icter.  It  elevates 
the  beloved  object  to  apotheosis.  With  the  awakening  of  sensuality 
there  is  danger  that  this  idealizing  power  may  be  brought  to  bear 
upon  persons  of  the  opposite  sex  who  are  mentally,  physically  and 
socially  of  inferior  station.  Thus  there  may  he  seductions  and  errors, 
with  the  whole  tragedy  of  a  passionate  love  that  comes  in  conflict 
with  the  dictates  of  social  position  and  prospects,  and  sometimes 
terminates  in  suicide  or  double  suicide. 

"Over-sensual  love  can  never  be  la.sting  and  true.  For  this  reason 
the  first  love  is,  as  a  rule,  very  lleeting.  It  is  a  llame  of  a  fire  of 
Straw.      Love  expresses  itself  in  acts  of  heroism  and  danger.       The 


i_i>  i--:  1  -•  -,--■■  -r. 


ii ii.»_Sta=-ii 


ir?* 


WHAT   A   YOLNi;    MAN   SIluLLU   KNOW. 


•:'.ii 


love  of  a  weakly  constituted  man  is  sentimental.  This  sort  of  love  is 
in  danger  of  bccoiiiinK  a  caricature.  It  is  flat.  soft,  ami  may  even  bo 
silly.  Notwithstandiuf;  all  the  ethics  which  love  re<niirfs  in  order  to 
develop  into  its  true  and  pure  form,  its  strongest  root  is  still  sensu- 
ality. Platonic  love  is  an  impossibility,  a  self-deception,  a  false 
designation  for  related  feelings." 

What  is  Real  Love?  Real  love  can  be  considered  so  only  when 
the  whole  person  is  both  physically  and  mentally  the  object  of  adora- 
tion and  devotion.  Love,  to  be  such,  must  have  the  desire  to  possess 
the  object  of  affection.  But  when  the  satisfaction  of  sensual  pleasure 
is  the  only  object  of  possession,  without  the  desire  to  possess  the 
heart  and  enjoy  the  communion  of  (■omi)anionship,  then  love  is  not 
genuine.  It  becomes  a  farce,  unworthy  of  a  high-minded  man  or 
woman.  True  love  is  born  of  God,  is  nourished  in  chastity,  and 
develops  into  a  divine  likeness. 

Marriage.  In  the  chaiters  on  Heredity,  Prenatal  Culture  and 
other  preceding  topics,  much  that  logically  belongs  under  the  head  of 
the  marriage  relation  has  been  discussed  and  need  not  be  repeated  here. 

It  is  superfluous  to  dwell  on  those  mataa-s  which  are  well  under- 
stood by  all  intelligent  people,  especially  so  where  there  is  no  specific 
evil  flowing  therefrom.  But  the  conscience  of  the  American  people 
needs  to  be  aroused  to  many  evils  that  pervade  their  social  relations. 
Our  judgment  and  conscience  warn  us  of  danger,  but  our  selfish 
desires  put  our  better  natures  to  sleep.  "I  see  no  harm  in  this  or 
that,"  is  one  opiate.  "Other  people  do  so,"  is  another.  If  we  would 
see,  we  must  open  our  eyes,  not,  ostrich-like,  put  our  heads  under  cover. 

It  is  sometimes  necessary  to  spur  the  horse,  or  gor.d  the  lazy  o.x. 
It  also  becomes  necessary  at  times  to  sound  the  danger  signal,  or  to 
shake  a  sleepy  man  into  conscious  activity. 

The  Family  Relations  Ordained  by  God.  "The  institution  of  mar- 
riage lies  at  the  foundation  of  Church  and  State.  Marriage  is  the 
Gibraltar  of  virtue,  the  basis  of  the  home,  the  bnbvn'-k  of  the  com- 
monwealth. ...  It  was  founded  in  Eden  by  God  himself.  It  was 
hallowed  in  Cana  of  Galilee  by  the  presence  and  benediction  of  cur 
divine  Lord.  It  is  protected  by  the  laws  of  all  Christian  nations,  and 
is  in  an  especial  sense  fostered,  guarded  and  held  sacred  by  the  Chris- 
tian Church.     Upon  its  sanctity  and  integrity,  and  much  more  upon 


i^\ 


^ui£j^^i^^!sm 


["       T»r»;'.  "'"  k'-*  ■  *T^^.' r- -yr^ry  t 


rr'v^i-r-r'  -'.<' 


■  .1,   i-.-ri'-T- 


r.rj.v. 


■piP»T!!eiJ.!|iJJJ      l.'Jlf''"'.'."i "■""■"  ■ 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 

the  accomplishment  throuRh  it  of  the  ends  of  its  institution,  does 
everything  depend. ' '  The  abovu  arc  statements  concerning  this  time- 
honored,  Christ-blessed  institution  found  in  Sini-lair's  7"//,  Crozcii- 
ing  Sin  of  the  Age  He  also  adds;  "When  God  created  Adam  and 
gave  him  dominion  over  the  magnificent  paradise  of  creation.  He  said. 
"It  is  not  good  for  man  to  be  alone;  I  will  make  a  help  meet  for  him.' 
Man  without  woman  was  incomplete.  Humanity  without 
wo-Tian  was  but  half  created."  Ouaint  old  Matthew  Henry  says; 
"She  was  not  made  out  of  his  head  to  top  him.  not  out  of  his  feet  to 
be  trample<l  upon  by  him.  but  out  of  his  side  to  be  etjual  to  him, 
under  his  arm  to  i)c  protected,  and  near  his  heart  to  be  loved." 

Marriafjeable  Ages.  In  Austria  a  "man"  and  "woman"  are  sup- 
po-^-d  to  be  capable  of  conducting  a  home  of  their  own  from  the  age 
of  fourteen. 

In  Germany  the  man  must  be  at  least  eighteen  years  of  age. 

In  France  the  man  must  be  eighteen  and  the  woman  fourteen;  in 
Belgium  the  same  age. 

In  Spain  the  intended  husband  must  have  passed  his  fourteenth 
year  and  the  woman  her  twelfth. 

In  Hungary,  for  Roman  Catholics,  the  man  must  be  fourteen 
years  old  and  the  woman  twelve;  for  Protestants,  the  man  must  be 
eighteen  and  the  woman  fifteen. 

In  Greece  the  man  must  have  seen  at  least  fourteen  summers  and 
the  woman  twelve. 

In  Portugal  a  boy  of  fourteen  is  considered  marriageable  and  a 
girl  of  twelve. 

In  Russia  and  Saxony  tlicy  are  a  little  more  sensible,  and  a  youth 
must  refrain  from  entering  into  matrimony  till  he  can  count  eighteen 
years  and  the  woman  till  she  can  count  sixteen. 

In  Switzerland  men  from  the  age  of  fourteen  and  the  women  from 
the  age  of  twelve  are  d1  lowed  to  marry. 

In  Turkey  any  youth  and  maiden  who  can  walk  properly  and  can 
understand  the  necessary  religious  service  are  allowed  to  be  united 

for  life. 

The  Same  Standard  of  Virtue  for  Both  Sexes.  Man  is  a  bundle 
of  inconsistencies.  Like  a  guide-board,  he  often  points  in  opposite 
directions  at  the  same  time. 


WHAT   A    YOUNG    MAN    SHUCLD    KNOW. 


293 


The  author  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  was,  at  the  time 
he  wrote  it,  a  slave-holder.  "We  hold  these  truths  to  be  self-evi- 
dent, that  all  men  are  created  etjual;  that  they  are  <;ndowed  by  their 
Creator  with  certain  inalienable  rights;  that  ainonn  these  are  life, 
liberty  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness.  "  .\11  America  approved  these 
sentiments,  our  fathers  were  proud  of  them  when  pruclaitued  to  an 
admiring  world,  yet  many  of  thern  held  the  black  man  in  bond- 
age, and  others,  with  scarce  an  e.xception,  justified  the  system  of 
slavery. 

Men  who  followed  the  Author  of  the  Golden  Rule  as  their 
divine  leader,  until  recent  years  advocated  the  doctrine  of  human 
slavery. 

These  unseemly  contradictions  are  still  found  in  civilized  Christian 
communities.  "Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery"  was  not  intended 
for  one  sex  alone.  What  is  adultery  in  the  woman  is  also  adultery  in 
the  man.  The  "scarlet  letter  '  should  be  worn  by  both,  and  with 
equal  conspicuousness.  Before  God  and  conscience  there  is  but  one 
judgment  for  both.  In  his  admirable  book  on  Chastity,  Dio  Lewis 
gives  an  account  of  a  man  who  came  to  him  in  a  nervous  breakdown, 
on  the  very  ver^re  of  insanity. 

A  Heroine,  Though  Fallen.  The  man's  wife,  who  had  been  at  a 
summer  resort,  had  been  Ld  ;istray  by  a  heartless  libertine.  In  a 
penitent  letter  to  her  husband,  she  had  bravely  confessed  all.  We 
quote  her  letter  in  part:  "My  outraged,  but  adored  husband,  I  have 
fallen.  God  only  knows  how  it  happened.  It  seems  a  horrid  dream. 
May  God  forgive  me!     I  am  sure  you  never  can." 

The  young  husband's  outraged  feelings  found  expression  in  these 
words:  "I  will  not  kill  her;  I  will  not  touch  her;  but  as  soon  as  I  get 
possession  of  my  little  girls,  the  woman  can  go  back  to  her  paramour. 
I  will  never  see  her  again." 

All  this  seems  to  you  but  natural  in  a  wronged  husband.  But 
listen.  On  closer  inquiry,  the  doctor  found  that  this  badly-abused 
young  husband  had  frequently  visited  a  young  woman  in  a  neighbor 
ing  town,  and  he  confessed  that  he  had  been  in  the  habit  of  visiting 
an  unchaste  woman  in  New  York  while  making  business  trips  to  that 
city.  On  further  inquiry  by  the  doctor  conccininu'  the  former  con- 
duct and  purity  of  the  young  wife,  the  husband  replied:    "Why,  sir, 


\i\ 


mmm 


2'.n 


SOCIAL    I'L'KITY. 


?& 


i 


shi-  is  rrystallizcfl  truth  and  would  iiut  tell  ;i  lir  to  save  her  hody  from 
the  IkuiK.'S  and  her  soul  from  pertlition.  She  can  not  lie. "  We  here 
(juote  the  substance  of  u  tv  j-hours'  pica  to  the  out''at,'ed  husband  as 
tjiven  by  Die  Lewis  himself.  It  is  the  whole  "ubject  of  the  same 
standard   for   both  se.xes  in  a  nutshell.      Note  it  carefully. 

"Vou,  who  have  kept  a  mistress  when  liviiit;  with  your  wife  every 
day;  you,  who  in  another  city  have  min^ded  with  lewd  women,  anil,  I 
venture  to  say,  have  carefully  concealed  it  from  your  wife;  you,  who 
have  not  scrupled  to  indult^e  your  passions  without  limit,  and  have 
constantly  practiced  concealment;  you  have  now  heard  that  your 
wife,  who  has  been  absent  from  you  two  or  three  months,  has  been 
led  astray  in  probably  a  single  instance,  by  some  practiced  villain, 
and  are  ra\  in^f  like  a  maniac  about  it.  Your  w-ife  is  so  brave,  so  true 
in  her  soul  to  you,  that,  at  the  peril  of  losing  everythinji  that,  as  a 
wife,  a  mother,  she  prizes  most  in  the  world,  she  has  told  you  all.  If, 
i.r.der  such  circumstances,  with  j'oiir  own  past  because  this  crystal 
of  truih  and  dcNotion  has  been  o\ercome  by  some  artful  scoundrel, 
you  cast  her  off  to  the  scorn  of  the  world,  yon  will  richly  deserve  to  be 
punished  here  ami  hereafter.  If  you  were  a  Turk  with  fifty  female 
slaves  in  your  harem,  it  would  be  another  case.  But  your  wife  is  a 
free  woman,  and,  by  your  own  confession,  a  hundred  times  nobler  and 
purer  than  yourself,  and  now  you  are  raving  mad  because  once  in  her 
life  she  has  done  what  you  have  been  doing  ever  since  you  stood  at 
the  altar  and  \owed  before  God  that  you  would  be  true  to  her  so  long 
as  you  both  should  live.  .  .  .  You,  one  party  to  the  vow,  have  vio- 
lated it,  ...  I  presume,  twenty  times  during  her  absence  this  sum- 
mer. .  .  .  And  now,  as  she  lies  prostrate  at  your  feet,  you  fall  into  a 
furious  rage  at  the  monstrous  wrong  done  jv//.  .  .  .  The  f;  t  is,  most 
men  don't  believe  that  the  marriage  contract  is  binding  .pon  both 
parties.  They  have  their  own  little  irregularities,  and  joke  about 
them;  but  let  a  wife  lapse  and  the  husband  howls  with  rage.  .  .  . 
Men  seem  to  think  they  own  their  wives.  They  don't  believe  it  is  a 
partnership;  it  is  an  ownership.  I  am  tired,  sick,  disgusted  and  indig- 
nant at  the  attitude  of  men  toward  women." 

The  reader  may  wish  to  know  what  effect  this  strong  language 
produced.  In  this  particular  case  it  appears  that,  with  all  his  faults, 
the  man  had  some  character,  as  shown  by  the  following  telegram  to 


,-S  ■,~^-.--T-'     '--^f. 


ir.-'W^>-a^-*^. 


',*-^t* 


\VHAT    A    vol  NC;    MAN    SHtXI.D    KNOW.  L'.>.) 

the  doctor:  "God  bless  you.  It  is  all  over,  and  we  shall  be  happier 
than  ever'." 

"O  consistency,  thou  art  a  jewel!" 

A  White  Life  for  Two.  Let  it  not  be  understood  for  a  moment 
that  we  condone  the  act  of  the  unfaithful  wife  and  motluT  in  the 
above  instance.  We  hold  the  same  moral  standard  for  both  s(;xps;  or, 
as  Miss  Willard  put  it,  "A  ^i'/iifr  life  for  ti.'c."  Should  society  at 
large  sternly  demand  the  same  moral  purity  in  both  si.xcs,  it  would 
cause  a  tremendous  uplift  in  the  moralization  of  the  nation.  So  lone 
as  dotini;,  mercenary  mothers  encourage,  or  even  permit,  their 
daughters  to  receive  the  attention  of  a  known  libertine,  so  long  we 
may  expect  a  low  moral  tone  to  pervade  society. 

The  Libertine  and  the  Courtezan  are  in  the  same  category  and  on 
the  same  level,  whether  acknowledged  by  society  or  not.  If  one  is 
admitted  to  mingle  among  the  pure  and  good,  so  should  the  other. 
Out  upon  the  doctrine  that  an  erring  woman  should  be  pointed  at 
with  the  finger  of  scorn,  while  the  defiled  man  should  be  courted  and 
honored. 

Mrs.  Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox  expresses  the  standing  of  the  two  sin- 
ners in  modern  society,  in  the  following  poem.  We  say  in  nwihi-ti 
sccii-ty,  but  the  good  time  is  coming  when  society  will  be  more  just, 
if  not  more  merciful: 

The  Two  Sinners. 

"There  was  a  man,  it  was  said,  one  time. 
Who  went  astray  in  his  youthful  prime. 
Can  the  brain  keep  cool  and  tlie  heart  be  quiet, 
When  the  blood's  a  river  that's  running  riot? 
And  'boys  will  be  boys,'  so  the  old  folks  say, 

'And  the  man  is  the  better  who's  had  his  day.' 

The  sinner  reformed,  and  the  preacher  told 

Of  the  prodigal  son  who  came  back  to  the  fold. 

And  the  Christian  people  threw  open  the  door 

With  a  warmer  welcome  than  ever  before. 

Wealth  and  honor  were  his  to  command. 

And  a  spotless  woman  gave  him  her  hand. 

The  world  strewed  her  pathway  with  flowers  a-bloom, 

Crying,  'God  bless  lady,  and  God  bless  groom.' 


H 


I 


^i5=!5jr^' 


'.«) 


Si  "MAI     I'IRI  TY. 


•Tlierc  WM,-,  .1  inaiih  n  ,vli'i  wciit  astrav, 
In  the  C'lUlifli  il.nvil  ol  llU^'x  ynuilK  (lay. 
Slif  li.il  nil  ic  passion  and  heart  than  head, 
Ami  shi-  fMll<)\n'(i  l)lindly  wliere  fund  love  led. 
And  lo\(;  uiirhccked  is  a  dan;:er^i.:s  guide 
To  wandur  at  will  hy  a  fair  girl's  .side. 


The  woman  repented  and  turned  from  sin, 

Hut  no  door  was  opened  to  let  her  in. 

The  preacher  pras  ed  tha*  she  raiRlit  be  forgiven, 

15ut  told  her  to  look  for  merry  in  heaven. 

For  this  is  tile  law  of  the  earth  we  know. 

That  the  woman  is  scorned,  while  the  man  mav  go. 

A  Drave  man  wedded  her  after  all; 

Hut  the  world  said,  frowning,  'We  shall  not  call.'  " 

After  thf  above  poem  was  put  in  print,  Mrs.  Wilcox  received  the 
followinK  letter  from  one  who  had  experienced  the  cold  nierey  of  an 
unfeeling  world; 

Dear  Madam;— Will  you  let  me  thank  you  for  the  poem  enti'i'^d 
"The  Two  Sinners.'"  You  who  are  so  pure  and  charitable  will  nmU  r- 
stand  the  crateful  feelings  that  one  who  was  once  a  fallen  woman 
must  have  toward  you.  I  have  found  no  merry  since  I  tried  to  regain 
my  position  among  respectable  people,  and  I  despair  of  future  hope. 
It  ir  ly  be  that  I  shall  return  to  my  old  life.  Accef)!  these  few  lines 
from  one  who  is  sincerely  grateful.  May  we  meet  beyond  the  river. 
God  bless  you. 


•»'  ^ ,%  ■■•»•■ 


"^-  ■srTT7:v?r-'^7'?-=^^  v7^5Wi^r?s^*7i'^^ 


CHAPTER  XV. 

WHO   SHOri.D    MARRY   AND   WHO   SHOULD    liKAR    CHIL[)KKNl' 

From  Dr.  Elliot  we  glean  the  following:  "Nature  meant  that  only 
the  tinest,  strongest,  most  beautiful,  and  only  those  of  most  spirit, 
energy  and  brains  should  mate.  This  is  shown  among  the  lower 
animals  in  their  natural  state,  and  was  true  of  the  ancients;  but  in 
modern  times  any  one  and  every  one  marries,  re!,'ardless  of  their  con- 
dition and  of  all  reason.  If  children  did  not  result  from  such  unions, 
little  harm  would  be  done;  however,  if  people  who  ar'  unfit  to  become 
parents  will  marry,  then  let  them  avoid  conceivini;  children." 

Who  Should  Not  Marry.  The  following  classes  of  people  shou'ld 
not  marry,  or,  if  they  marry,  should  have  no  children  born  to  them; 
if  they  have  an  uncontrollable  appetite  for  alcoholic  li(iuor-;,  or  if 
contaminated  with  insanity,  or  have  deep-seated  scrofulous  constitu- 
tions, or  any  disease  that  will  impair  the  system  and  health  of  the 
offspring.  No  man  should  unite  himself  to  a  woman  if  he  has  any 
disease  with  which  she  may  become  infected. 

No  man,  young  or  old,  who  has  a  venereal  disease,  ought  to  marry 
until  perfectly  cured.  First,  it  is  an  outrat;e  to  ask  a  pure  woman  to 
marry  a  man  who  has  cohabited  with  harlots.  But  bad  a",  it  is,  it  is 
still  worse  to  carry  the  harlot's  foul  disease  to  a  virtuous  woman  that 
is  to  be  the  mother  of  one's  children,  and  to  transmit  to  innocence  so 
loathsome  a  disease.  The  following  case  came  to  the  writer's  notice: 
A  young  traveling  man  was  engaged  to  marry  a  cultured,  relin^d 
young  woman  from  a  well-to-do  family.  But  he  had  been  caught  in 
the  harlot's  net,  and  as  a  result  had  gonorrhea.  For  two  years  the 
offensivi;  disease  hung  on  to  him  in  spite  of  the  bf^st  efforts  of  siiilled 
physicians  to  rid  him  of  it.  In  the  meantime  tlie  family  urged  mar- 
riage. In  fact,  it  came  to  a  point  where  the  parents  of  the  lady 
demanded  marriage  or  a  breaking  of  the  engage iii^jiit.  The  young 
man  had  manhood  enough  to  realize  the  crime  he  would  commit  to 
marry,  but  the  prize  was  too  valuable  to  lose,  and  compromising  with 
his  conscience,  he  concluded  to  run  the  risk,  hoping  by  some  mechan- 

297 


-  -  1 


-t.'.V.  r -^i*vy  l^i'-*'-  -f 


29R 


SOCIAL    I'L  k:  1  V. 


1  -  -l 


ical  ini-.ins  tf)  avoid  u'ivinu'  tHe  odious  discise  tf)  his  liride.  O  man- 
lioud,  Id  wh.it  fc.irfiil  (icpths  hiist  thuu  fallen! 

Early  Marriages.  Very  i;iriy  iinrnaKcs  an-  injiirioud  to  the 
off-prin;,',  if  thc^c  he  any.  Th.'  man  i^  not  up  to  his  full  standard  of 
sexual  power  until  he  is  from  twenty-thre'.-  to  twenty-live  years  of 
au'e.  But  perhaps  the  worst  fi  atiire  of  such  marriaj^es  is  the  injury  to 
the  parents  themselves.  Voiiiliful  p.issions,  lack  of  discipline  and 
iiiimature  judtjinent  lead  the  yonnj;  t  ouple  into  excesses  which  debil- 
itate all  the  powers  and  arrest  the  bodily  and  mental  development  of 
both. 

.\t;ain,  Icjxe  alone  ran  not  f(  ed,  cl.the,  educate  and  maintain  a 
rapidly-increasint;  family.  Sense,  jud-ment,  linancial  means  are 
rein'.ired  to  support  and  prop'rly  hrint;  up  a  family.  It  is  the  duty  of 
a  yount;  man  to  gravely  consider  tlu;  w.df.ire  oi  those  wlio  will  l-.j 
dependent  upon  him.  A  youn^' ni:m  h.is  no  ri^ht  to  srllishly  ask  mt 
expei  t  a  yount;  woman  to  i;n  te  with  hini.to  lea\  e  a  v.ell-provided  home 
wliere  her  every  nci d  is  supplied  with  lovint:  ■^'^'icitude,  until  he  has 
made  some  provision  to  supi)Iy  the  necessities  of  a  home.  We  say 
necessities,  not  the  hi.xuries,  of  a  home.  If  the  young  woman  hap- 
pens to  have  somethin;;  of  her  own,  that  ought  to  be  laid  aside  as  a 
nest-egg,  to  provide  for  emergencies  which  are  sure  to  come,  sooner 
or  later,  in  the  best  regulated  families. 

Many  a  young  woman,  thinking  it  a  sign  of  greater  love  for  her 
husband,  has  bestowed  this  upon  her  husband  in  the  beginning  of  her 
married  life,  only  to  find  that  it  would  have  been  wiser,  and  a  greater 
kindness  to  him  md  her  dependent  little  ones,  had  she  assumed  the 
care  of  her  money  herself,  and  been  able  when  misfortune  came  to 
meet  the  need  with  it. 

Prepare  for  a  Home.  Both  young  men  and  women  should  make 
some  preparations  for  their  home  before  marriage.  This  can  be  done 
by  self-denial,  and  if  one  can  not  save  a  part  of  his  earnings  when 
he  has  but  one  to  care  for,  what  will  he  do  when  an  establishment 
is  to  be  provided  for,  and  the  household  is  constantly  increasing.' 

The  love,  thougli  strong,  will  be  put  to  the  severest  tests.  Happy 
if  it  stand  the  trial,  but  most  miserable  if  it  fail.  \  middle-aged 
mother  gives  her  testimony  concerning  her  own  early  marriage  some- 
what in  this  wise:  She  suffered  in  seeing  her  three  children  deprived 


;a. 


WHO   SIMLI.D    MAKKV,  AND    WHO   SHOtLU    lilu  \K    rilll.DKKN? 


2'.t9 


of  tniii;-  c.liicational  advantak'os,  rm.'iliral  tri-afrm-nt  nnii  thr  rtirniian- 
ioi:.  lui'  of  helpful  associates  throutjh  lier  iicKltit  in  rc(|uiriiiK,  tfi.it 
suitable  preparations  be  made  fur  tluir  home  before  iiiarri.it;'-. 
Neither  she  nor  her  husband  was  able  tu  u'ive  their  best  to  eat  !i  other 
nor  to  their  children,  because  of  overtaxed  systems  and  cramped  cir- 
cumstances that  continued  to  surround  a  rapidly-j^'rowin^;  family. 
What  folly  then  for  immature  youiis'  people  to  rush  into  marriage  with 
al!  its  attendint;  responsibilities.  Is  it  anythiiit;  but  folly  and  sellish- 
ness  for  a  yountj  man  to  feel  that  a  younn  woman  is  heartless  and 
selfish  because  she  will  not  marry  him  on  the  spot  when  there  are  no 
preparations  on  which  to  build  a  home,  or  no  visible  nii-ans  of  sup- 
port.' It  is  more  unselfish  in  her  to  insist  that  they  both  deny  them- 
selves in  order  that  they  and  theirs  be  made  happy  later  on.  Love  in 
a  cottage  is  very  pretty  and  proper,  provided  that  there  is  also  some- 
thing else  there  beside  love  on  which  to  live. 

On  the  other  hand,  marriage  may  be  postponed  too  long.  The 
heart  loses  some  of  its  elasticity  and  youthful  vigor.  The  older  the 
man  and  woman,  the  more  fixed  they  become  in  their  habits  of  life. 
Thought,  feeling,  tastes  and  practices  become  settled,  making  it  more 
difficult  for  husband  and  wife  to  adjust  themselves  to  each  other. 

Elderly  people  should  not  marry  with  the  intention  of  hiving  chil- 
dren. It  is  a  serious  mistake  for  a  man  whose  physical  powers  are 
declining  to  beget  offspring;  as  such  children,  as  a  rule,  are  feeble  in 
body  and  not  vigorous  in  intellect. 

Temperaments.  True  love  is  the  real  foundation  for  marriage, 
and  it  can  not  exist  where  the  parties  are  not  at  heart  adapted  to  each 
other.  True  love  is  the  natural  sympathy  between  two  people  who 
are  suited  to  each  other,  and  is  the  unseen  force  which  attracts  the 
one  to  the  other. 

L\:  Elliot  defines  the  term  "temperament"  as  a  state  of  the  body 
with  respect  to  the  predominance  of  any  single  quality.  He  says: 
"If  one  has  a  predominance  of  the  vital  organs,  he  would  be  classed 
as  of  the  vital  temperament;  if  the  brain  and  nervous  system  predom- 
inated, he  would  be  of  the  nervous  temperament;  and  if  the  bone  and 
muscle  system  predominated,  he  would  be  of  the  bony  or  motive 
temperament.     These  are  generally  combined  in  every  individual,  but 

in  varying  proportions.     Sometimes  one  temperament  is  e.xcessively 
ao 


i 


I  a 


300 


SOCIAL   Pl'RITY. 


developed  and  the  others  are  deficient,  or  two  may  predominate  and 
the  others  be  deficient. 

"The  physical  and  mental  powers  depend  as  to  their  development 
on  one  or  the  other  of  these  temperaments.  If  the  brain  is  in  excess, 
that  one  will  be  strongest  mentally;  if  ihe  bones  and  muscles  are  in 
excess,  then  the  physical  powers  will  be  most  prominent,  and  so  on. 
If  all  the  temperaments  are  developed,  the  whole  system  will  be 
strong.  Nature  intended  that  when  two  unite  they  should  balance  up 
each  other's  weakness  and  deficiencies  so  as  to  form  one  perfect 
whole;  and  this  is  of  such  vita!  importance  that  when  disregarded 
marriage  is  more  or  less  a  failure,  according  to  the  extent  of  the 
discord. 

"Not  only  is  the  happiness  of  the  contracting  parties  concerned, 
but  also  the  welfare  of  their  offspring  in  body  and  soul,  for  generation 
after  generation  may  be  made  to  suffer  disease,  misery  and  imperfec- 
tion from  one  discordant  union.  If  two  should  marry  who  are  pre- 
cisely alike  in  temperament  their  union  would  be  sterile.  Washington 
and  Napcilecn  are  instances  of  this,  they  both  being  childless,  as  their 
wives  were  of  the  same  temperament  as  themselves." 

Dr.  Jacques,  on  this  subject,  says:  "Some  physiologists  have 
taught  that  the  constitution  of  the  parties  in  marriage  should  be  sim- 
ilar, so  as  to  insure  similar  tastes,  habits  and  modes  of  thought;  whde 
others  have  contended  that  contrasts  should  be  sought  to  give  room 
for  variety  and  prevent  the  stagnation  of  a  level  sameness.  Neither 
of  these  statements  expresses  fully  the  true  law  of  selection,  though 
both  are  partly  true.  There  can  be  no  harmony  without  a  difference, 
but  there  may  be  a  difference  without  harmony. 

What  Man  Loves  in  Woman,  and  What  Woman  Loves  in  Man. 
"It  is  not  that  she  is  like  him  that  a  man  loves  a  woman,  but  because 
she  is  unlike.  P'or  the  same  reason  she  loves  him.  The  qualities 
which  the  one  lacks  are  those  which  in  the  other  attract  and  hold  the 
fancy  and  the  heart.  The  more  womanly  the  woman,  the  greater  her 
power  overmen;  and  in  proportion  as  she  approaches  the  masculine 
in  person  or  in  character,  will  she  repel  th';  other  sex;  while  a  woman 
admires  no  less  in  man  true  manliness,  and  feels  for  effeminacy  and 
weakness  in  him  either  pity  or  contempt." 

A  too  close  similarity  in  constitution  should  be  avoided,  while  a 


k!  .< 


-■l^v  t  i-^.i_i^ 


■:*■ 


fei.^^-' 


WHO   SHOULD   MARRY,  AND  WHO   SHOl'I  D   BEAR   CHILDREN?  301 


union  of  opposites  is  not  insisted  upon.  One  should  seek  in  a  life 
companion  those  higher  qualities  and  characteristics  which  he  or  she 
finds  lacking  in  himself  or  herself.  One  should  be  a  complement  to 
the  other,  that  the  united  parts  may  form  a  complete,  symmetrical 
whole. 

Should  the  mental  temperament  of  man  and  wife  bo  strongly 
developed,  there  would  be  a  still  further  tendency  to  mental  action 
which  may  already  be  too  great;  ami  thvy  would  tran'^mit  to  their 
children  an  excessive  development  in  this  line,  while  the  physinil 
temperament  might  be  sadly  lacking.  The  vital  or  life-giving  element 
m  the  constitution  should  be  strong  in  one  or  the  other  parties  to  a 
union  so  that  the  children  may  be  jircperly  balanced. 

Aim  for  Proper  Balance  of  Temperament.  A  man  with  an  excess 
of  mental  temperament  and  little  vital  stamina  should  marry  a  woman 
abounding  in  vital  qualities,  or  remain  single.  Should  he-  marry  a 
woman  like  himself  in  temperament,  their  children,  if  they  had  any, 
would  probably  be  weak  and  puny.  The  excess  of  mental  activity 
which  they  would  inherit  from  such  parentage  would  soon  wear  out 
their  frail  bodies. 

"Where  the  motive  temperament  is  strongly  indicated,  there  is 
needed  in  the  one  selected  as  partner  for  life  a  predominance  of  the 
vital  or  nutritive  system  to  impart  vivacity  and  cheerfulness  to  the 
family  circle,  and  to  transmit  to  offspring  the  proper  degree  of  men- 
tal and  physical  activity,  warmth,  amiability  and  suavity  of  charac- 
ter, as  well  as  to  give  a  desirable  softness  and  plumpness  to  the 
physical  system;  while  a  good  development  of  the  mental  is  requisite 
to  refine  and  give  intellectual  power  and  esthetic  tastes." 

The  point  to  be  aimed  at  is  a  proper  balance  of  temperaments  so 
that  the  offspring  may  inherit  an  even  development. 


_r<^:-'^J£>g^,  W 


f^-J£ 


■f'^'M 


■  .•- .  -^tiir^ ' 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

WHAT    A   YorNT,    MAKUIKD    MAN    SllOn.n    KNOW. 

The  lover  for  months  before  marriatrc  has  lieen  under  restraint; 
propriety,  virtue,  rontinenrc  and  other  moral  and  virtuous  forces  have 
held  his  sexual  passions  nndor  rontrol. 

But  now  the  wcddin;,'  bells  have  chimed,  the  marriape  vow  has  been 
spoken,  and  the  temptation  of  the  newly-made  husband  to  claim  the 
marital  right  comes  upon  him  like  the  openintr  of  the  llood-uates;  the 
bonds  of  restraint  are  strained  to  the  point  of  breakinij.  Let  us  cau- 
tion the  yount;  husband  that  he  still  be  the  thoutjhtful  lover;  that  ho 
should  continue  to  hold  the  animal  passions  in  check. 

A  rudeness,  a  want  of  that  d  dicate  consideration  so  prominent  in 
the  lover,  may,  and  many  times  does,  so  shock  the  refined  sensibilities 
of  the  newly-made  bride,  tint  s..j  never  recurs  to  this  time  without  a 
shudder  of  disgust  or  a  feeling  of  regret  and  disappointment.  In  his 
haste  to  consummate  the  new  relation,  she  has  been  rudt  y  awak- 
ened to  the  thought  that  the  one  she  fancied  the  embodiment  of 
refinement  and  unselfishness  is  willing  to  risk  her  respect  and  love  for 
the  gratification  of  his  untimely  pleasure.  Her  heart  sinks  within 
her.  and  she  wonders  if  this  is  all  he  wanted  her  for.  These  first 
impressions  of  dnibt  and  disappointment,  after  a  blissful  courtship  of 
tender  thoughtfulness,  are  dilticuk  to  overcome.  It  may  take  years 
to  efface  them  from  the  memory. 

Care  of  the  Bride.  Ignorance  upon  the  part  of  the  bride  and 
ungoverned  passion  and  lack  of  delicate  attention  on  the  part  of  the 
husband  combine,  many  times,  to  cause  serious  difficulties  and  life- 
long regrets  and  even  divorce.  All  this,  perhaps,  as  the  result  of  the 
first  meeting  in  the  bridal  chamber. 

Rev.  Sylvanius  Stall,  in  .SV/z^fz/f/ .SV.r  .SV;v<5,  says:  "It  is  enough 
to  make  a  thoughtful  and  considerate  man  blush  to  think  of  the  scores 
of  wives  who  annually  confess  to  their  physicians  that  the  only  rape 
ever  committed  upon  them  was  by  their  own  husbands  the  first  day  of 
their  married  life.      We  recently  heard  of  an  instance  where  the 

302 


'^^.^^am^^i 


r^g^-..    ,-;/^^?v>^^^::-i^';>j?->     -^;<gvjj^a;aL^j^.^-  -  -:^r--i 


WHAT   A  YOUNG    MARRIED   MAN    BHOfLD    KNOW. 


803 


expressed  impatience  and  manifest  impetuosity  of  tiic  young  husband, 
the  moment  he  came  into  the  bridal  chamber  with  the  yoiin<^-  wife, 
awakened  m  her  mind  such  a  feeling  of  disgust  that,  after  a  brief 
parleying,  die  young  wife  left  the  room  and  refused  ever  to  return  to 
her  husband,  and  thus  terminated  abruptly  what,  with  thoughtful  and 
considerate  approaches  and  manifest  affection,  might  have  resulted  in 
a  union  oi  lifelong  happiness." 

We  might  add  that,  though  there  are  few  cases  that  result  so  dis- 
astrously as  the  one  given  above,  there  are  multitudes  of  instances 
where  the  husband  has  had  occasion  to  regret  seriously  the  mistakes 
made  by  liimsi  If  during  the  tirst  few  days  of  his  married  life. 

Be  Kind  and  Considerate.  In  hi;,  PLiiu  I'alks  on  Aroi.iid  Sub- 
Ji-cL:,  Ur.  Guernsey  says:  "Tenderly  and  with  consideration  should 
these  privileges  be  accepted,  for,  contrary  to  the  opinion  of  many 
men,  there  is  no  sexual  passion  on  the  part  of  the  bride  that  induces 
her  to  grant  such  liberties.  Then  how  cxcjuisitely  gentle  and  for- 
bearing should  be  the  bridegroom's  deportment  on  such  occasions. 
Sometimes  such  a  shock  is  administered  to  her  sensibilities  that  she 
does  not  recover  from  it  for  years:  and  in  consequence  of  this  shock, 
rudely  or  ruthlessly  administered,  she  forms  a  deeply-rooted  antipathy 
against  the  very  act  which  is  the  bond  and  seal  of  a  truly  happy  mar- 
ried life." 

In  The  Relation  of  Sexes,  Mrs.  Duf?y  says:  "Practice  i:i  lawful 
wedlock  the  arts  of  the  seducer  rather  than  the  violence  of  the  man 
who  commits  rape,  and  you  will  find  the  reward  of  your  patience  very 
sweet  and  lasting.  If  the  young  wife  is  met  with  violence,  if  she  finds 
that  her  husband  regards  the  gratification  of  his  own  desires  more  than 
her  feelings — and  if  she  be  worn  and  wearied  with  excesses  in  the 
early  days  of  her  married  life,  the  bud  will  be  blighted.  The  husband 
will  have  only  himself  to  blame  if  he  is  bound  all  his  life  to  an 
apathetic,  irresponsive  wife." 

What  has  been  said  in  the  foregoing  quotations  refers  more  espe- 
cially to  the  violation  of  the  feelings  of  the  young  wife,  to  the  shocking 
of  her  finer  sensibilities,  to  those  things  that  breed  ini'-iindrrstanding, 
discord  and  antipathy.  But  there  are  physical  disturbances  to  be 
avoided  as  well. 

Ur.  Napheys  says:  "The  consequence  is  that  in  repeated  instances 


'Jlii^^:. 


':\4% 


304 


SOCIAL   PUklTY. 


,:^^' 


S'^.f 


the  thoughtlessness  and  precipitance  of  the  younp  husband  lay  the 
foundation  for  numerous  diseases  of  the  wornb  and  nervous  system; 
for  the  {n"atilication  of  a  ni^ht  he  forfeits  the  comfort  of  years.  I.et 
him  be  considerate,  temperate  and  self-controlled.  He  will  never 
regret  it  if  he  defer  for  days  the  exerrise  of  those  privileges  which  the 
law  now  sjives  him,  but  which  an-  more  than  disappointmg  if  seized 
upon  in  an  arbitrary,  coarse  or  brutal  manner." 

Hymen  a  Jewel.  In  most  young  wives  ( virgins  >  there  is  present  a 
thin  membrane  known  as  the  hymen.  This  membrane  sometimes  is 
quite  difficult  to  rupture  and  is  attended  with  some  pain,  and  after- 
ward with  much  soreness.  The  membrane  itself  is  not  especially 
sensitive,  but  the  pain  and  soreness  are  due  to  its  adherence  to  the 
walls  of  the  vagina.  This  fact  calls  for  much  cire  and  thcughtfulness 
on  the  part  of  the  husband.  Should  this  obstacle  to  entrance— the 
hymen— not  be  found,  let  not  the  young  hv  band  accuse  his  bride  of 
want  of  chastity.  Its  presence  is  not  a  positive  evidence  of  purity, 
neither  is  its  absence  proof  of  unchastity.  Its  absence  may  arise  from 
disease  or  accident  in  childhood,  as  many  physicians  will  testify.  By 
giving  or  alluding  to  testimony  in  favor  of  the  innocence  of  the  bride, 
we  would  not  have  it  understood  that  the  presence  of  the  hymen  is 
not  a  soothing  coniolation  to  the  young  husband.  We  have  spoken 
of  this  subject  more  at  length  in  the  chapter,  "What  a  Bride  Should 
Know. ' ' 

The  knowledge  on  the  part  of  the  maiden  that  the  presence  of  the 
hymen  is  exnc  tei  by  tlio  bridegroom  when  she  shall  become  his  bride, 
has  doubtless  been  a  shield  to  many  a  girl  against  the  temptation  to 
yield  to  the  persuasions  of  her  would-be  seducer.  Let  it  still  be 
remembered  that  it  is  better,  much  better,  if  the  bearing  of  the  bride 
be  so  pure  and  chaste  that  no  explanation  of  its  absence  is  necessary. 
It  is  infinitely  better,  if  possible,  to  keep  this  jewel  a  sacred  trust,  to 
be  delivered  only,  and  alone,  to  the  bridegroom. 

Passion  in  Women.  Dr.  Napheys  says  with  proper  emphasis; 
"Every  woman,  every  physician,  nearly  every  married  man  will  sup- 
port us  in  what  we  are  going  to  say.  It  is  in  reference  to  fassion  in 
:i'oman.  A  vulgar  opinion  prevails  that  they  are  creatures  of  like 
passions  with  ourselves;  that  they  experienc(>  desires  as  ardent,  and 
often  as  ungovernable,  as  those  which  load  to  so  mueh  evil  in  our  sex. 


'm,y^:-'^:'- 


WHAT   A   ViM'NT,    MARRIiCD   MAN    PH' iII.D    KNOW. 


805 


Vicious  writers,  brutal  and  ipnorant  men,  and  some  shameless  women 
combine  to  favor  and  extciid  this  opinion." 

XothinK  is  further  from  tiie  truth.  Many  a  man  thinks  that  some 
other  man's  wife  is  more  responsive  to  lu;r  liusban  I's  ard"nt  passion 
than  is  his  own.  While  the  husbiind  referred  to,  judires  his  wife  very 
moderate  in  comparison  to  other  women  of  his  acciuaintance  whose 
natures  he  thinks  he  understands.  Hoth  husbands  arc  probably  mis- 
taken in  their  opinion,  and  should  they  comjiare  notes,  would  find 
their  wives  in  this  respect  considerably  alike,  while  most  other  women 
of  their  acquaintance  are  not  widely  different.  Only  in  rare  instances 
do  women  experience  one  tithe  of  the  sexual  feeling  which  is  familiar 
to  men. 

Dr.  Acton  also  says:  "There  are  many  females  who  never  feel  any 
sexual  excitement  whatever;  others  again,  to  a  limited  degree,  qre 
capable  of  experiencing  it.  The  best  mothers,  wives  and  managers 
of  households  know  little  or  nothing  of  sexual  pleasure.  Love  of 
home,  children  and  domestic  duties  are  the  only  passions  they  feel." 

If  young  husbands  knew  these  facts  and  would  keep  them  in  mind, 
it  would,  perhaps,  materially  cause  them  to  govern  their  first  marital 
acts  and  change  their  whole  marriage  course  for  the  better.  If,  in  this 
respect,  he  would  be  thoughtful  and  tender,  considering  first  his  young 
wife's  comfort,  not  alone  during  the  honeymoon,  but  through  their 
united  life,  he  would  add  to  his  own  sexual  pleasure  in  the  long  run. 
and  preserve  the  respect  and  affection  of  a  devoted,  self-sacrificing 
wife. 

Counsel  for  the  True  Husband.  The  old  English  divine,  in  his 
Rules  and  Exercise  of  Holy  Ltz'iiij^,  sa.ys:  "Mar.ied  people  must  be 
sure  to  observe  the  order  of  nature  and  the  ends  of  God.  He  is  an  ill 
husband  that  uses  his  wife  as  a  man  treats  a  harlot,  having  no  other 
end  but  pleasure.  The  pleasure  should  always  be  joined  to  one  or 
another  of  these  ends — with  a  desire  of  children,  or  to  avoid  fornica- 
tion, or  to  lighten  and  ease  the  cares  and  sadness  of  household  affairs, 
or  to  endear  each  other;  but  never  with  a  purpose,  either  in  act  or 
desire,  to  separate  sensuality  from  these  ends  which  hallow  it.  Mar- 
ried people  must  never  force  themselves  into  high  and  violent  lust«; 
with  arts  and  misbecoming  devices,  but  be  restrained  in  the  use  of 
their  lawful  pleasures." 


•    ii 


i   ''I 


iMZ^jM. 


30G 


SOCIAL   PUKITV. 


Should  all  married  men  heed  tlv  ri<lvi<n  of  the  first  r|,iotea  author, 
what  a  Hood  of  sunshine  would  bri-!it'.n  the  homes  of  our  land  where 
now  is  darkness,  discontent  and  discord.  Said  a  foreign  visitor; 
"Whin  I  look  at  j  onr  country,  with  its  boundless  riches,  and  then 
look  at  the  pale,  tired  faces  of  your  women,  I  always  thmk— 

•111  tares  the  land  to  liastciiing  ills  a  jirey. 
Where  wealth  accuiimlates  and  wives  decay.'  " 

Er-CCSS  Impairs  Health.  When  we  look  into  the  hafrffard  facer,  of 
men  and  women;  when  we  hear  men  complaining  of  weak  back,  pains 
and  aches  of  body;  when  we  see  delicate,  broken-down  wives,  with  all 
the  sweetness  of  joy  squeezed  out  of  their  lives,  note  the  fact  that  a 
very  lart,'e  part  of  this  want  of  vitality  is  the  result  of  excessive  sexual 
indii!t;enre. 

It  is  impossible  to  lay  down  any  definite  rule  in  these  matters 
which  siiall  govern  all  men  and  women.  In  t;eneral,  we  may  say, 
first,  no  husband  should  force  hi  ■  wife  to  submit  to  him  against  her 
will,  nor  too  un.;cntly  persuade  her.  Second,  if  any  depression  or 
debility  or  disturbance  of  his  health  is  the  result,  it  is  a  sign  that  he 
is  overtasking  himself.  Third,  complete  cessation  should  be  observed 
during  the  monthly  sickness  of  his  wife.  This  was  commanded  by 
Moses;  a  woman  was  then  considered  ceremonially  "unclean."  In 
the  light  of  modern  civilization,  we  know  it  to  be  a  physically  unclean 
practice,  a  violation  of  sanitary  rules.  It  is  also  a  violation  of  pliysi- 
ological  and  hygienic  rules.  Fourth,  during  pregnancy  and  nursing 
periods,  the  conjugal  relations  should  be  limited  to  the  lowest  possible 
number.  Some  authors  condemn  them  altogether  at  these  times;  but 
this  perhaps  is  an  extravagance.  "They  do  no  harm,  provided  that 
they  neither  on  the  one  hand  unduly  excite  the  woman,  nor  on  the 
other  are  repulsive  to  her."  says  Dr.  Napheys. 

Keep  Away  from  the  Danger  Line.  We  may  add  that  there  is 
some  danger  of  provoking  miscarriage,  especially  if  the  wife  have 
previously  suffered  a  miscarriage.  If  the  act  is  indulged  in  too  fre- 
(piently  during  the  nursing  period,  it  may  deteriorate  the  quality  of  the 
mother'r,  milk  to  the  detriment  of  the  infant.  Fifth,  after  a  natural 
confinement,  there  should  be  a  rest  for  the  wife  of  at  least  two  full 
months  before  the  marital  relations  are  resumed.     But  should  she  or 


^-»IS 


''^.^xt;r-vX?^ 


WilAT   A   VOLN(;    MAKRIEP   MAN   SHOl'I.D    KNOW. 


307 


the  child  be  wantinR  in  vitality,  it  would  be  wisor  to  defer  the  matter 
till  perfect  health  is  established.  Sixth,  during  and  after  the  change 
of  life,  it  is  also  important  to  observe  the  wife's  condition  and  be  gov- 
erned thereby. 

In  response  to  an  advertisement  for  a  coachman,  several  candi- 
dates appeared.  Each  was  requested  to  state  how  near  he  could  drive 
to  the  edge  of  a  precipice  without  falling  over  it.  All  but  one 
attempted  to  e.xplain  their  skill  as  a  coachman  by  indicating  how 
closely  he  could  approach  the  edge  without  going  over.  Pat,  the  last 
one,  made  no  attempt  in  that  line,  but  frankly  stated  that  he  should 
keep  as  far  away  as  possible  from  the  precipice.  He  was  the  coach- 
man sought  for.  Most  married  men  are  anxious  to  know  how  near 
the  line  of  excess  they  can  go  without  falling  into  dissipation  with 
its  resultant  evils.  Pat's  philosophy  is  as  good  in  this  case  as  in  the 
other.     Keep  as  far  away  from  the  danger  line  as  possible. 

Dr.  Lyman  B.  Sperry,  in  Husband  onii  Wife,  divides  women  into 
three  general  classes,  and  suggests  that  the  numbers  in  each  class  will 
not  be  very  far  from  equal.  First,  "those  who  are  naturally  as 
amorous  and  responsive  in  sexual  passion  as  the  average  man." 
Second,  "those  who,  while  less  passionate  than  men,  still  have  posi- 
tive desire  for,  and  take  actual  i)lcasure  in,  sexual  con^r-jss,  especially 
jnst  preceding  menstruation  and  immediately  following  its  periodical 
cessation."  Third,  "those  who  experience  no  physical  passion  or 
pleasurable  sexual  sensation."  He  also  throws  in  a  truthful  sugges- 
tion that  neither  class  has  superior  virtues  to  the  other  two. 

Natural  propensities  are  not  virtues;  our  passions,  or  want  of  them, 
may  make  it  more  or  less  difficult  to  live  a  virtuous  life;  but  the  virtue 
lies  in  the  governing  or  subduing  of  those  passions.  These  facts 
should  lead  the  young  husband  to  be  scrupulously  careful  to  study  the 
S'jxual  character  of  her  whom  he  has  chosen  to  be  his  life  partmr. 
If  both  have  strong  sexual  natures,  there  is  great  danger  that  these 
may  lead  to  excess  with  all  the  evils  that  follow  in  its  train. 

If  the  young  wife  apparently  belongs  to  the  third  class  mentioned 
above,  a  careful  and  judicious  cultivation  of  the  sexual  relation  may 
result  in  placing  her  in  th.  <;rcond  class.  Let  it  be  clearly  understood 
that  sexual  passion  is  comparatively  strong  in  all  Ii.'.iltliy,  well-devel- 
oped men,  and  needs  no  further  de\  elopment.     It  is  for  such  husbands 


:i."4. 


;^%.-^-:^': 


308 


SOCIAL    PIKITY. 


to  note  carefully  the  physiral  condition  of  their  wives  anr!  to  abide 
by  all  reasonable  ilLiiKimls  or  wisiies  on  thi;ir  part.  We  say  "reason- 
able demands  or  wishes,"  because  some  wives  may  be  unreasonable 
in  sexual  matters. 

Dr.  Sperry  further  says: 

Sexual  Affinity.  "It  makes  a  prcat  difference  who  or  what  the 
man  is,  magiutiiaUx,  whether  the  woman's  passions  be  easily  aroused. 
Is  there  an  affinity  between  them?  Is  he  her  real  lover,  her  first 
choice.' — or  is  the  union  one  of  convenience,  polity  or  animal  lust.' 
A  woman  who  feels  nothing;  but  se.xual  aiJathy,  or  even  repulsion,  in 
the  presence  of  one  man,  may  easily  be  attracted  to  another  and 
become  se.\ually  e.xcited  simply  by  his  presence.  There  certainly  is 
an  obscure  inlluence  which,  for  the  lack  of  a  better  name  and  more 
knowledge,  is  often  called  'sexual  affinity,  or  animal  magnetism.'  Its 
nature  is  not  well  understood;  it  sjems  to  be  largely  physical,  though 
probably  it  is  partly  mental.  It  certainly  is  a  powerful  factor  in 
determining  whether  a  marriage  shall  be  a  joyful  union  or  a  sad  misfit. 

"Environment,  occupation  and  association  have  much  to  do  in 
determining  se.xual  desires  and  experiences.  A  wife  of  good  sense  is 
quite  apt  in  due  time  to  become  practically  about  what  her  husband 
appreciates  in  the  matter  of  sexual  activity  and  responsiveness,  pro- 
vided the  husband  be  a  man  of  intelligence  and  conscience,  and  makes 
only  healthful  and  reasonable  demands." 

Note  in  this  connection  that  the  demands  of  the  husband  must  also 
be  within  the  bounds  of  reason  and  healthfulness.  Also,  what  would 
be  dissiiiation,  disease,  death  to  one,  would  be  vigorous  health  to 
another.  To  a  strong,  muscular  man  working  in  the  open  air,  indul- 
gence once  a  week  might  bring  no  evil  results;  while  once 
a  month  would  be  beyond  the  line  of  prudence  for  another  not 
vigorous  in  health.     The  same  holds  good  for  both  parties  to  the  act. 

A  Sensible  Suggestion.  Dr.  Ellis  puts  it  in  the  following  lan- 
guage: "One  party  may  be  injured  by  a  frequency  which  would  not 
harm  the  other;  in  such  cases  the  duty  of  restraint  is  manifest,  for  in 
no  instance  has  one  a  right  to  injure  the  other  for  the  sake  of  selfish 
gratification.  But  a  suggestion  to  the  young  may  not  be  amiss.  Let 
no  young  man  who  is  aware  of  having  this  propensity  strong,  ever 
marry  a  small-waisted,  pale-faced,  delicate  woman,  who  is  not  accus- 


WHAT    A    VOINO    MARRIED   MAN   SHOLLl)    KNOW 


tomed  to  aciive  labor  or  exercise,  unless  he  has  confidence  that  he  can 
and  IS  willinu  to  restrain  this  passion  to  the  extent  that  the  welfare 
and  health  ot  his  wife  may  require,  even  if  it  be  total  abstinence;  for 
an  amount  of  indulgence  which  would  be  perfectly  harmless  to  a 
strong,  well-formed,  robust,  active  woman  may.  with  a  small-waisted, 
delicate  woman,  whose  bowels  are  pressed  down  upon  the  uterus  and 
bladder,  pressing  them  out  of  plac-o,  cause  serious  disease  of  the  latter 
organs,  and  a  train  of  symptoms  which  will  make  both  husband  and 
wife  wretched,  hurry  the  latter  to  a  premature  grave,  and  leave  the 
former  with  the  painful  consciousness  that  his  sensuality  has  caused 
the  death  of  her  he  has  promised  to  love  and  protect. 

"There  is  no  gratification  which  draws  so  much  upon  the  vitality 
of  either  man  or  woman  as  this,  and  the  delicate  man  or  woman  has 
little  to  spare  in  this  direction.  Those  of  strong  propensities  and 
robust  frames  may  well  beware,  then,  how  they  unite  with  the  delicate 
of  the  opposite  sex,  unless  they  are  willing  cheerfully  to  restrain  their 
passions,  and  indulge  rarely,  if  at  all." 

Dr.  Elliot,  in  the  discussion  of  this  topic,  says:  "If  half  the  women 
suffer  disease  and  disorders  from  too  frequent  and  improper  inter- 
course, from  the  same  cause — because  their  energies  and  life-force  are 
sapped  out— half  the  men  fail  in  life,  and  can  not  attain  the  highest 
of  that  to  which  their  ability  is  capable." 

The  seminal  tluid  is  a  wonderful  inviprorator,  and  all  physiologists 
agree  that  in  the  state  of  continence,  to  a  certain  extent,  the  whole 
organism  is  impressed  with  an  extreme  tension  and  vigor. 

Marital  Excess.  Kev.  Henry  Varley,  in  his  great  lecture  in  Exeter 
Hall,  London,  says:  "Doubtless  one  cause  of  the  unhappiness  which 
exists  in  many  homes  arises  from  marital  excesses.  Certainly  no  act  is 
more  capable  of  exaggerate  n  and  abuse.  In  proportion  to  its  fre- 
quency is  the  weakening  of  the  energies  of  mind  and  bod  It  is  a 
tire  which  consumes,  a  fever-heat  which  parches  the  whole  being. 
The  common  expression  in  relation  to  this  act,  'A  man  spends  him- 
self,' is  emphatically  true.  It  is  a  scandalous  proverb  which  is  often 
used  concerning  married  people  who  die;  it  is  said, 'She  killed  him,' 
or  'He  killed  her.'  The  worst  of  it,  in  many  cases,  is  that  it  is  true. 
These  excesses  slay  numbers  of  men  and  women,  and  that  at  the  very 
time  when  they  sb.uuld  be  in  the  prime  of  life.     The  effects  of  excess 


'^V>'-^'J'ti»Ai%S}Oif 


^^SESLiip««BG.:as^«^-t2:£;.3?:":^i?!i:^r 


310 


SOCIAL 


KITY. 


in  this  act  are  iiiore  injurious  to  the  whole  man  than  the  sin  of  intem- 
perance. 

"Now  it  is  <iuite  possible  for  a  man  to  H've  his  strength  to  his  wife 
afiil  exhaust  her  strength  by  doinv;  so.  Younu  married  voincn  who 
develop  ntrvoiis  prostration  and  <lii)ility  are  often  sul.'.riiij;  from 
e.xcesses  for  which  the  marriat;e  relat  onship  affords  opi>ortunity,  but 
for  which  it  was  never  designed.  In  many  cases  where  weakness  now 
exists,  that  weakness  is  gradually  disappearing  if  great  moiieration  in 
this  act  is  vigilantly  maintained.  Women  of  refined  physical  and 
mental  constitutions  can  not  stand  this  exhaustion.  Those  who  have 
subdued  this  passion  know  right  well  how  much  stronger  they  am, 
and  how  much  purer  the  love  becomes  between  the  husband  and  wife. 

"Experience  shows  that  even  where  the  law  of  God  has  instituted 
the  legitimate  use  of  these  functions,  that  is,  in  the  marriage  state, 
both  as  the  expression  of  affection  and  in  o'der  to  the  procreation  of 
children,  great  care  is  needed  lest  an  act  lawful  and  blest  in  itself 
slxjuld  become  the  cause  of  [ihysical  weakness,  injury  and  sorrow. 
Many  things  in  themselves  lawful  are  not  expedient,  and  certainly  it 
can  neither  be  expedient  nor  lawful  to  impair  the  health  and  strength 
of  either  husband  or  wife.  This  relationship  is  designed  mainly  for 
mutual  companionship,  friendship,  sympathy,  affection  and  home. 

"To  every  husband  let  me  add,  if  you  desire  to  retain  robustness 
of  physical  manhood  and  to  return  home  fresh  and  bright  after  the 
work  and  business  of  the  day,  mind  that  you  keep  this  animal  passion 
in  subjection.  If  you  wish  to  see  your  wife  retain  to  natural  age  tlie 
cheerful  step  and  buoyant  animation  which  throws  its  welcome  glow 
around  the  home,  take  care  that  you  do  not  exhaust  her  strength  by 
the  wretched  impulse  of  undisciplined  animal  desire.  If  the  bloom 
of  maiden  freshness  is  to  be  retained,  and  nervous  force,  with  its  man- 
ifold worth  and  uses,  hold  sway,  so  that  mother  and  children  be 
healthy  and  practically  independent  of  the  medical  man,  see  to  it  that 
this  true  philosophy  of  strength  be  courageously  and  faithfully  main- 
tained.  .  .  . 

"Many  marru.il  people  exhaust  themselves  by  marital  excesses; 
they  become  irritable,  liable  to  cold,  to  rheumatic  affections  and 
nervou:;  depression.  They  lind  themselves  weary  when  they  rise  in 
the  morning.     Unlitted  for  close  application  to  business,  they  become 


:'^'^^'^RirZ?^^j^'^^^IK^^^^^'f»BI^Bl^SS^^IB^ 


*'* 


"m^rw 


Tcllrti^pr-p^/rj 


'^* 


WHAT   A   YOlNi;    MARRIED    MAN    SIIOII.I)    KNOW. 


311 


dilatory  and  careless,  oftt  n  lai>sinK  into  entire  lacV  of  cnerRy,  and  not 
scUioni  into  the  love  of  intoxicating  stimulants. 

"Numbers  of  husbands  and  wives  entering  upon  these  experiences 
lose  the  charm  of  health,  the  cheerfulness  of  life  and  con\crse. 
Home  duties  become  irksome  to  the  wife;  the  brightness,  vivacity  and 
the  bloom  natural  to  her  earlier  years  decline;  she  is  spoken  of  as 
hi-lily  nervous,  poorly  and  weak,  when  the  whole  truth  is  that  she  is 
suffering  from  physical  exhaustion  which  she  can  not  bear.  Her 
features  become  angular,  her  hair  prematurely  uray,  she  rapidly  settles 
down  into  the  nervous  invalid,  constantly  needing  medical  aid  and,  if 
possible,  change  of  air." 

All  this  is  the  more  sad  because  multitudes  of  cases  as  bad  as  those 
pictured  by  Mr.  Varley  are  absolutely  ignorant  of  the  real  cause  of 
the  decline  of  their  physical  and  mental  vitality. 

A  timid  physician  may  hint  at  the  real  trouble,  or  a  braver  one 
may  bluntly  reveal  the  cause,  but  few  men  like  to  acknowledge  that 
they  are  given  to  excess.  While  they  may  have  a  vague  idea  that 
sexual  excess  may  be  the  real  cause  of  their  want  of  vitality,  the  irk- 
someness  of  self-restraint  causes  them  to  turn  a  deaf  car  to  the  voice 
of  warning.  It  is  our  hope  to  startle  the  reader  so  vigorously  that 
there  will  be  no  more  dallying  with  this  great  evil  of  sexual  di.ssipation. 

The  careful  observer  sees  many  illustrations  of  the  effect  of  this 
evil  in  all  the  walks  of  life.  It  is  as  easily  read  on  the  countenance 
of  its  victims  as  is  the  dissipat' )  i  of  intemperance.  Of  course,  in 
some  cases,  we  may  misjudge.  As  the  physician  would  say,  we  fail 
to  make  a  correct  diagnosis  of  the  case.  But  we  need  not  trouble 
ourselves  about  others.  Let  us  be  sure  that  we  read  our  own  symp- 
toms aright  and  act  accordingly.  If  we  are  to  enjoy  the  good  things 
of  this  grand  old  world,  we  must  obey  nature's  laws,  as  she  is  merci- 
less in  her  exactions;  we  must  pay  for  all  violations  without  favor. 
We  can  not  cheat  her  one  iota. 


m 


•r.i 
I'M. 


i'Hn 


Jfe?I 


.    if 


CHAPTEB  XVn. 

rONTIDENTIAL   CHAT    ..ITIl    HfSUANU   AND   WIFE. 

The  Sexual  Embrace.     There  are  three  general  views  on    this 

subject: 

I'trst.  That  which  claims  that  such  intiTcourse  is  necessary  to 
man.  but  not  to  woman. 

Sitoiui.  That  which  considers  sexual  intercourse  a  love  act. 
intended  for  the  mutual  enjoyment  of  both  parties,  and  not  necessarily 
and  exclusively  an  act  of  procreation. 

riiiiil.  That  which  teaches  th:it  tiiere  should  never  be  sexual 
intercourse  unless  for  procreation,  pure  and  simple. 

The  tirst  theory  leads  lotjically  to  either  masturbation  or  prostitu- 
tio'  ,  or  some  other  abominable  practice.  Hut  we  have  shown  under 
another  headin;;  that  the  theory  of  the  necessary  ejection  of  the  vital 
tluid  is  not  correct.  If  the  semen  be  permitted  to  be  absorbed  by  the 
lymphatics  and  sent  coursin;.^  throuirhout  the  system,  it  becomes  the 
source  of  greater  intellectual  powers  and  manly  vifjor.  The  first 
theory,  carried  to  its  legitimate  conclusion  in  the  marriage  relation, 
leads  to  the  humiliation  anil  prostitution  of  the  wife,  in  order  to  meet 
tht!  supposed  demands  of  the  husband's  nature. 

.\  truthful  but  old  saying  i-;,  "(Jne-half  the  world  does  not  know 
how  the  other  half  lives."  The  relations  of  husband  and  wife  are 
secret  in  their  nature,  and  can  not  be  made  public,  but  if  they  were, 
what  unsightly  revelations  would  b<;  unfoldedl  If  many  wives  could 
properly  let  the  world  know  to  what  degradation  they  are  compelled 
to  submit,  a  wiM  protest  would  compel  their  husbands  to  hide  them- 
selves, and  "call  upon  the  rocks  to  fall  upon  them  to  hide  them  from 
the  wrath  of  their  fellow  men." 

Wife  and  Husband  Equal  Rights  Sexually.  Many  an  otherwise 
honorable  man  has  subjected  the  wife  he  solemnly  promised  to  love 
and  cherish  to  gross  indignities  through  the  want  of  proper  consider- 
ation and  through  false  ideas  and  teachings  in  regard  to  this  subject. 
Pioth  husband  and  wife  have  rights  in  the  marital  relation,  and  justice 

:ii2 


CONFllJFNriAI.   (.HAT    WITH    lUSE'.ANP    ANH    U  IKE. 

says  they  should  be  equal.  True  love  also  says  thr  same  thine,  and 
practices  what  it  declares.  The  husband  should  be  reasonable  in  his 
recjuests;  the  wife  should  as  readily  t;r:int  his  re(|ucsts  if  they  be  r.a- 
sonable.  //<■  should  wait  with  patience  until  shi;  is  in  proper  condi- 
tion to  meet  the  marital  oblitjation;  she  should  not  be  unreasonable  in 
her  delay. 

A  failure  to  comply  with  this  coniu!,'al  law  may  ultimately  result 
in  the  loss  of  love  and  respect  on  the  p.irt  of  wifr  or  husband,  (jr  both. 
The  husband  should  not  make  his  -vife  his  harlot;  neither  shouhl  l!", 
wifu,  through  her  waiic  of  love,  sympathy  and  appreciation  f)f  the 
marital  act.  send  him  off  to  seek  the  harlot  for  what  he  fails  to  get  at 
home. 

Enjoyment  Must  b?  Mutual.  The  second  idea,  that  the  sexual 
relation  is  essentially  u  love  act,  leads  us  to  conclude  that  the  enjoy- 
ment must  be  mutual.  Love  is  reciprocal,  and  a  love  act  must  also 
be  reciprocal.  If  either  party  is  not  pnpareil.  is  not  in  a  proper 
physical,  mental  or  companionable  state  for  such  a  pleasure,  then  there 
should  be  delay  until  such  time  as  both  are  prepareil  to  K've  and 
receive  enjoyment.  Naturally,  this  requires  self-control;  but  life,  and 
particularly  married  life,  is  not  worth  much  unless  both  parties  to  it 
practice  self-ileni:'.!.  In  fact,  the  happiest  marriages  keep  up  a  con- 
tinual "bill  of  compromise." 

Self-control  and  Happiness.  The  want  of  self-control  leads  to  dis- 
sipation, and  the  mere  word  brings  to  our  minds  abhorrent  thou  ;hts. 
Three  great  opportunities  for  self-control  are  placed  in  the  way  of 
everj'  one:  first,  eating;  second,  the  use  of  narcotics  and  alcoholic 
beverages,  and  third,  sexual  intercourse.  The  first  tends  to  much 
suffering  and  disease;  the  second.  intemp<'rancc,  as  it  is  usually  call  ;d, 
brings  in  its  train  not  only  bodily  disease,  but  mental  and  moral 
degeneracy,  poverty  and  crime;  the  third,  the  se.\ual  passion,  uncon- 
trolled, allures  to  harlotry,  to  physical  diseases  of  the  most  shameful 
and  repulsive  nature,  and  to  the  lowest  moral  degeneration. 

Gluttony,  drunkenness  and  harlotry  are  born  of  our  lower  natures. 
Each  has  its  germ  of  life  in  the  want  of  self-control,  the  lack  of  will- 
power. A  man  may  never  step  ovt-r  the  bounds  of  seeming  propriety, 
sexually,  and  yet  be  guilty  of  dissipation  by  using  his  wife  as  the 
instrument  for  satisfying  his  uncontrolled  sexual  appetite.     The  world 


314 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


may  not.  probably  will  never  know  of  his  excessive  indulgence  in 
tliis  matter,  but  God  and  nature  do.  Ho  rin  deceive  neither.  Some- 
where, sometime,  he  must  take  the  consefiucnce.  God  may  be  merciful, 
but  nature  is  lackint,'  in  that  q;ialiiy  and  deiiiands  payment,  even  to 
the  third  and  fourth  t,'(;nrration,  of  those  who  have  violated  her  laws. 

In  regard  to  the  second  proposition,  the  quc^^tion  naturally  arises, 
if  it  be  purely  a  love  act,  with  no  wi.sh  or  desire  at  that  particular  time 
for  procreation,  how  can  it  be  accomplished.'  "Aye,  there's  the  rub!" 
All  forms  of  mechanical  contrivances  are  pronounced  untrustworthy 
and  many  actually  harmful.  Chemicals,  wasni.ii;s  and  the  like  are 
all  put  in  the  same  category  by  competent  authorities.  Positively,  the 
only  absolutely  safe  method  is  total  abstinence. 

Most  women  are,  for  one  or  two  weeks  in  each  lunar  month,  sterile. 
Of  course,  at  this  period  there  is  no  danger  of  conception,  but  the 
difficulty  in  this  case  is  that  there  is  no  absolute  certainty  of  deter- 
mining the  fact  or  the  exact  duration  of  this  sterile  period.  There  is 
much  diversity  among  women,  and  also  in  individual  women  in  differ- 
ent months,  according  to  their  state  of  health.  Then  again,  the 
spermatozoa  may  remain  alive  and  active  for  seve,  lays,  ready  to 
meet  the  ovum  should  it  appear.  So  it  is  very  ditTicuic  to  know  just 
when  to  trust  to  this  natural  period  of  sterility. 

If  a  Love  Act,  Must  be  Mutually  Agreeable.  Again,  if  this  be  a 
love  act,  it  should  be  mutually  agreeable.  The  wife  is  not,  at  the 
time  of  sterility,  in  the  most  responsive  niooil.  In  fact,  it  is  the  time 
when  the  sexual  act  is  the  least  agreeable  to  her;  or,  to  put  it  in 
stronger  terms,  it  is  the  time  when  such  intercourse  is  most  repulsive 
to  her.  We  see  by  this  that  it  is  very  difficult  to  cheat  Nature.  She 
will  have  her  way,  and  if  we  succeed  in  cheating  her  in  one  way.  she 
will  have  her  revenge  in  another. 

Dr.  Alice  B.  Stockham  gives  a  method  of  sexual  intercourse  for 
married  people  which  she  claims  satisfies  all  the  conditions  of  the 
love  act  without  physical  or  moral  harm,  and  also  without  danger  of 
procreation,  should  the  wife  so  desire.  We  do  not  have  much  confi- 
dence in  its  success.  While  in  many  cases  it  may  accomplish  all  that 
its  advocates  claim  for  it,  we  believe  that  in  the  larger  number  of 
cases  it  is  impracticable  and  harmful. 

Dr.  Sperry,  after  discussing  the  subject  at  some  length,  concludes 


J^^^K^s^^^mai^^v^<^ 


■E.-'^^^:■■ 


CONFIDENTIAL   CHAT   WITH   HUSBAND   AND   WIFE. 


yi: 


as  follows:  "While  feeling  very  reluctant  to  reject  any  theory  which 
promises  needed  relief,  1  have  been  forced  to  the  conclusion  that,  at 
least  for  a  very  large  majority  of  mankind,  'Karezza'  is  practically 
valueless;  indeed,  it  is  a  delusion  and  a  snare.  Doubtless  there  are  a 
few  cold-blooded,  semi-sexed  men  and  a  considerable  number  of 
passionless  women  who  could  successfully  adopt  this  practice.  Per- 
haps a  few  old  and  sexually  decayed  men  and  women  can  employ  it 
quite  satisfactorily.  .  .  .  But  after  a  careful  investigation  of  the 
practical  workings  of  the  scheme,  I  am  forced  to  the  conclusion  that 
average  men  and  women,  who  possess  fulness  of  sexual  vigor,  alert 
minds  and  live  nerves,  can  not  indulge  in  sexual  connection  and 
experience  a  satisfactory  play  of  the  affections  without  passing  on  to 
coition  (motion),  sexual  spasm  and  discharge  of  semen.  When 
starving  men  learn  to  hold  pleasant  and  nutritious  food  in  their 
mouths  for  an  hour  without  swallowing  it,  then  we  may  expect  pas- 
sionate men  and  women  to  adopt  'Zugassent's  Discovery'  (Karc/.za) 
as  a  practical  method  of  healthfully  enjoying  the  mental  and  physical 
pleasures  of  sexual  embrace." 

We  believe  Ur.  Sperry  is  correct  in  his  conclusions.  We  believe 
that  the  nerve  tension  and  spinal  congestion  resulting  from  the  action 
of  the  will-power  necessary  to  restrain  from  the  free  and  natural  com- 
pletion of  the  act,  after  so  powerful  an  excitement,  can  not  but  be 
injurious  to  the  participants.  Perhaps  the  reader's  curiosity  is  aroused 
to  know  what  "Karezza"  is.  It  is,  in  a  few  words,  sexual  connection 
without  coming  to  a  climax.  Its  advocates  are  very  enthusiastic  in 
their  opinions  of  its  virtues. 

People  practicing  this  method  claim  the  highest  possible  enjoy- 
ment, with  no  loss  of  vitality,  while  they  have  perfect  control  of  the 
fecundating  power.  The  advocates  of  this  plan  claim  not  only 
physical  pleasure  and  the  expression  of  love  between  man  a.  d  wife, 
but  also  a  "spiritual  exaltation"  in  the  act  of  self-control.  Doubtless 
there  are  homes  to  which  this  knowledge  might  come  as  a  blessing. 

Another  Theory.     The  third  proposition,  that  there  should  be  no 

sexual  connection  except  where  procreation  is  desired  and  expected, 

r     .  claims  our  attention.      The  advo(;ites  of  this  theory  teach  that 

-Te  are  other  uses  for  the  procreative  element  than  the  g(;neration 

of  offspring — far  better  uses  than  its  waste  in  momentary  pleasure. 


'^msi^mwj!wm£mm3i^mB£SBuaaBssmBi^  ■s-'-^sa^sima^m^sasw^it^iW^rc^^p^ss.:'^' 


316 


SOCl.vI,    PL'RITY. 


"This  element  when  retained  in  the  system,  the  mental  powers  being 
properly  directed,  is  in  some  way  absorbed  and  diffused  throu^'hout 
th(;  whole  system,  replacini^  waste  matter  and  imparting  a  peculiar 
vivifyint;  intluence.  It  is  taken  up  by  the  brain  and  may  be  coined 
into  new  thoughts — perhaps  new  inventions-  grand  concei>tions  of 
the  true,  the  beautiful,  the  useful,  or  into  fresh  emotions  of  joy  and 
impulses  of  kindness,  and  blessings  to  all  around.  It  is  a  procreation 
on  the  mental  and  spiritual  planes  instead  of  the  physical.  It  is  just 
as  really  a  part  of  the  generative  function  as  is  the  begetting  of 
physical  offspring."  The  foregoing  is  quoted  from  Dr.  .Alice  B. 
Stockham's   Tokology. 

This  third  theory  is  beyond  the  power  of  the  great  mass  of  man- 
kind to  reach,  and  is  therefore  impracticable  under  ordinary  condi- 
tions. 

Should  Husband  and  Wife  Occupy  the  Same  Bed?  Standard 
authorities  on  physiology  and  hygiene  discuss  this  subject  to  .some 
extent.  In  the  light  of  hygiene,  pure  and  simple,  the  arguments  are 
decidedly  in  favor  of  the  single  bed.  Unless  the  room  is  quite  large, 
the  effluvia  from  two  bodies  and  the  breath  from  two  pairs  of  lungs 
will  contaminate  the  air  to  an  unhealthful  condition.  Then,  again, 
if  one  be  strong  and  the  other  feeble  or  diseased,  there  is  danger  to 
the  health  of  the  strong  one,  without  a  corresponding  benefit  to  the 
weaker  one. 

But  one  of  the  main  reasons  given  why  married  people  should  not 
occupy  the  same  bed,  is,  that  the  temptation  to  over-sexual  indul- 
gence is  too  great.  The  close  and  constant  contact  of  bodies  naturally 
leads  to  excitement,  and  so  requires  a  greater  amount  of  will-power 
to  overcome. 

The  writer  fully  agrees  with  the  hygienic  idea  of  the  case,  but  has 
some  doubts  as  to  the  other  subject  in  fiuestion.  Without  doubt  in 
sleeping  apart  there  is  loss  of  that  affection  that  should  subsist  between 
m:in  and  wife.  Again,  it  is  ()uestionable  whether  the  constant  pres- 
ence of  each  in  tiie  same  bed  leads  to  greater  temptation  or  not.  In 
the  early  days  of  marriage  it  may  be  so,  but  as  time  passes,  the  condi- 
tions become  so  constant,  and  each  becomes  so  accustomed  to  the 
presence  of  the  other,  that  the  contact  ceases  to  be  a  temptation. 

In  the  continual  separation  of  husband  and  wife  there  is  danger 


v»^-:''4ih::r>^'?a;^Rgeei^^aii«»iHer:^ 


CONFIDtNTIAL   CHAT   WITH    HLSBAND    AND   WIFE. 


31- 


that  the  bond  of  union  may  be  loosened,  and  possibly  broken.  We 
all  know  it  to  be  a  law  of  our  beinj;  that  we  love  and  rare  for  those 
most  whose  presence  is  most  familiar  to  us.  Separation  (generates 
coldness,  if  it  does  not  breed  distrust  or  indifference.  This  is  a  t,'cn- 
eral  law,  as  applicable  in  friendship  as  in  love;  but  the  law  has  a 
double  force  in  the  case  of  married  people. 

Cleanliness  of  Person.  Ur.  Galopin  whimsically  remarks  .hat 
"Love  b',>f,'ins  at  the  nose,"  and  wc  are  inclined  to  think  he  may  be 
more  than  half  ri^jht.  Married  people,  who  would  be  married  lovers 
to  the  end,  should  be  scrupulously  particular  about  the  cleanliness  of 
their  bodies.  An  unpleasant  odor  always  manifests  itself  about  the 
person  of  those  who  neglect  the  bath.  Bad  smells  lead  to  aversion. 
Persons  whose  feet  perspire  unpleasantly,  or  whose  bodily  exhalation 
is  offensive,  are  extremely  aisagreeable  companions,  especially  when 
sleeiiing  in  the  same  bed  with  another.  If  the  husband  wishes  to  be 
held  in  pleasurable  esteem  by  a  sensitive  and  delicate  wife,  or  the 
wife  hopes  to  retain  the  affection  of  a  refined  husband,  each  must 
avoid  offending  the  olfactory  nerves  of  the  other. 

Think,  young  husband,  before  you  i)rcs<'nt  yourself  with  those  ill- 
smelling  feet  into  the  presence  of  the  bridal  chamber,  lest  you  shock 
and  disgust  her  whom  you  wish  to  please.  Bathing  the  feet  frequently 
and  wearing  seven  pairs  of  socks  a  week,  a  pair  for  each  day.  will 
remedy  this  evil. 

Then  again,  does  the  tobacco  user  know  or  realize  how  offensive 
his  breath  may  be  to  the  sensitive  olfactory  nerves  that  accompany 
true  refinement.'  Did  you  ever  smell  a  man  steeped  with  alcohol, 
every  pore  of  his  body  sending  out  a  foul  stench  of  decay.'  Then  let 
the  young  husband  consider  how  repulsive  he  becomes  in  the  presence 
of  his  beloved,  if  he  be  accompanied  by  any  one,  or  all,  of  these 
repelling  and  abominable  odors. 

Now  a  word  to  the  wife.  At  the  time  of  the  monthly  periods, 
unless  the  body  is  kept  scrupulously  clean,  and  the  underclothing  fre- 
quently changed,  most  women  are  accompanied  by  an  unpleasant  odor 
peculiar  to  their  condition  at  the  time.  Catarrhal  difficulties  also 
become  at  times  extremely  offensive.  Much  pains  should  be  taken  in 
both  of  these  cases,  as  well  as  ii.  others  not  mentioned,  to  avoid,  as 
far  as  possible,  giving  offense. 


fRi 


sm:^mmFiM7^f'saa:'masBmiaassi^immsss^^ 


m&iS^s^'^^^-  -r'^'&m''::  ■ 


PART  FOUR 


Venereal  Diseases 

Criminal  Abortion 

Size  of  Fanwliks 

Heating  and  Ventilation 


m 


I 


^BSBSX 


CHAPTER  XVm. 

VENEREAL   DISEASES. 

The  Pour  Periods  in  Man's  Life.  Man's  allotted  ace  of  three- 
score years  and  ten  i  ly  l'>^  divided,  so  far  as  his  sexual  functions  are 
concerned,  into  four  periods,  based  on  the  numhiT  seven,  or  its  mul- 
tiple: I''om  birth  to  puberty,  fourteen  years,  childhood,  or  the 
neutral  period;  from  fourteen  to  twenty-one,  seven  years,  adolescence, 
or  the  period  of  development  of  the  sexual  functions;  from  twenty- 
one  to  forty-nine,  twenty-eight  years,  the  period  of  man's  Rreatest 
virility,  or  the  child-bearinfj  period  in  woman;  from  forty-nine  to 
seventy,  twenty-one  years,  decline  in  man's  virile  powers,  or  the 
barren  period  in  woman.  Nature,  of  course,  is  not  so  exa  t  in  her 
division  of  time  as  indicated  above,  but  these  divisions  are  approxi- 
mately correct  for  both  sexes. 

The  second  period  ranj^es  from  eleven  years  of  age  to  twenty-three, 
according  to  the  her*  dity  of  the  individual.  ("limate  also  has  some- 
thing to  do  in  the  matter;  puberty  comes  earlier  in  warm  than  in  cold 
climates.  Woman  also  attains  her  full  sexual  powers  two  or  three 
years  earlier  than  does  her  brother.  In  the  fourth  period,  woman's 
sterile  period,  as  a  rule,  comes  somewhat  earlier  than  forty-nine  years, 
thou^rh  many  women  bear  children  after  that  age.  In  th(.-  fourth  or 
last  period,  there  is  a  compensai  n  to  man,  m  the  fact  that  the 
battle  for  purity  has  been  largeh  .(Uight,  and  the  mind,  being  thus 
clantied.  ought  to  be  at  its  best,  and  in  many  cases  is  so.  The  virile 
age  (twenty-one  to  forty-nine)  is  the  perio<l  of  activity;  the  follow- 
ing age  is  one  of  meditation  and  intellectual  vigor— that  is,  it  should 
be  so,  if  his  vital  forces  have  not  been  sapped  by  excesses.  In  the 
clerical  profession  we  hear  about  the  "dead  line  at  fifty. "  Hy  physi- 
ological and  psychological  laws  man  should  then  be  at  his  best  intel- 
lectually. 

Marriage,  or,  at  least,  child-beariiic:,  should  not  occur  before  the 
third  period,  because  previous  to  that  time  the  sexual  powers  are 
not  fully  developed.  To  use  tile  .-^exual  powers  during  adolescence 
tends  to  weaken  the  manhood  that  should  follow.      This  is  the  most 


Hi 

11 


1'. 


320 


SOCIAL   rURITV. 


critical  perioil  in  the  boy's  life.  Professor  Fowler  says:  "If  he  is 
preserved  pure,  th(!  new  force  within  him  tends  to  develop  all  his 
vital  energies  and  mental  powers  in  a  high  degree.  This  sexual 
power  pervades  his  wliole  being;  new  feelings,  new  aspirations  develop 
as  if  called  forth  by  magic.  The  vital  fluid  which  provides  the 
materials  for  the  manufacture  of  the  life-lluid,  not  being  required  for 
this  purpose,  goe.';  tu  strengthen  the  whole  organism,  bones,  intiscles, 
ligaments,  brain  and  nerves — in  short,  every  fiber  of  his  being." 

Spermatorrhea  is  Not  a  Disease,  but  it  does,  doubth.ss,  lead  to 
very  serious  results,  and  the  subject  should  be  discussed  in  a  book  of 
this  kind.  "The  condition  or  ailment  which  we  characterize  as  sper- 
matorrhea is  a  state  of  enervation.  ...  In  a  greater  number  of  indi- 
viduals, both  young  and  adult,  an  enervated  state  of  body  exists, 
which  the  profession,  as  well  as  patients,  characterize  by  the  some- 
what vague  term  spermatorrhea,  a  complaint  which  is  as  peculiar  and 
as  certainly  to  be  distinguished  by  its  own  symptoms  as  fever,  or  any 
other  general  disease."  These  are  the  words  of  Dr.  Acton,  in  Repro- 
ductive 0>\i;(Uts. 

From  Dr.  Acton's  definition  above,  it  would  seem  to  be  a  nervous 
condition  resulting  from  involuntary  emissions.  Now  these  may 
occur  and,  as  a  rule,  do  occur  with  men  in  the  most  vigorous  health, 
under  certain  conditions.  It  becomes  a  disease  only  when  too  fre- 
quent, and  is  followed  by  serious  nervous  disorders.  Because  of  the 
vagueness  in  the  term,  niisapiirehension  arises  in  the  mind  of  many. 

An  intelligent  physician  once  told  the  writer  that  men  generally, 
and  young  men  particularly,  were  extremely  sensitive  over  any  sup- 
posed difficulty  with  their  sexual  organs,  the  tendency  being  to  mag- 
nify any  supposed  symptciiis  of  disease.  Doubtless  many  have  the 
best  of  reasons  for  being  watchful  and  sensitive,  but  not  so  the  ordi- 
nary bexually  clean  man.  This  sensitiveness,  combined  with  the 
vagueness  concerning  spermatorrhea,  makes  men  easy  victims  of  the 
charlatan.  The  term  spermatorrhea  is  always  employed  by  unprin- 
cipled quacks  as  a  means  of  imposing  upon  the  inexperienced.  Any 
ailment  which  their  unfortunate  victims  can  be  made  to  believe  is 
spermatorrhea  is  so  called.  Through  fear  and  humiliation,  many 
innocent  patients  become  ready  victims  of  these  charlatons  who  extort 
large  fees  as  payment  for  their  services. 


p 


VF.NKRKAI.    IMSKASES. 


821 


Causes  of  Spermatorrhea.  Somo  of  the  causes  of  spermatorrhea 
are:  (i)  hunl  stiuiy,  (.:)  rnastiirljation,  (3)  VLncreal  excesses,  (4) 
nervous  ilifBciilties.  (5)  involuntary  nocturnal  emissions,  (6)  marital 
excesses. 

Should  any  man  have  doubts  about  this  matter,  he  should  consult 
an  intelligent,  upright  physician.  He  may  be  able,  if  necessary,  to  give 
n;c(lical  or  surgical  aid;  but  the  chances  are  that  the  remedy  lies  with 
t'ac  patient  himself.  Perfect  physical,  intellectual  and  moral  conti- 
nence is  e<;sential,  even  with  a  physician's  prescription. 

The  question  might  arise  in  the  mind  of  the  patient  as  to  what  is 
excessive  loss.  What  would  be  excessive  for  one,  amounting  to  sper- 
matorrhea, may  be  a  sign  of  health  in  another.  It  is  best  to  settle 
the  doubt  by  consulting  a  physician. 

It  is  now  generally  conceded  by  medical  men  that  the  life-fluid  is 
secreted  at  all  times  in  health;  that  the  lymphatics  take  it  v.p  and  send 
it  back  into  the  system,  and  it  thus  becomes  the  source  of  much  vital 
force  in  man.  This  is  assumed  to  be  the  case  where  the  secretions  are 
not  too  abundant.  These  secretions  are  much  more  abundant  in  the 
same  person  at  different  times;  and.  also,  one  man  will  secrete  much 
more  than  another.  Where  the  secretions  are  too  abundant  the 
lymphiitics  find  difficulty  in  absorbing  all  of  it,  and  in  relieving  the 
distended  vessels.  In  a  man  who  is  able  to  keep  his  mind  pure  and 
away  from  sexual  thoughts,  nature  can  take  care  of  all  the  life-fluid 
that  may  be  secreted  without  loss  through  the  sexual  organs.  But 
sexual  thoughts  will  intrude  themselves  upon  the  attention  of  the  most 
chaste  man.  Any  form  of  sexual  excitement  will  cause  greater  accumu- 
lation of  the  male  principle,  which  nature  must  in  some  way  take  care 
of.  Nature's  method  is  sometimes  classed  as  spermatorrhea,  or 
seminal  weakness. 

If  great  lassitude,  spinal  weakness,  headache  and  other  nervous 
disorders  follow  as  a  result,  there  is  something  wrong,  and  a  physician 
should  be  consulted. 

We  attempt  no  medical  advice  in  this  book,  but  we  suggest 
hygienic  measures.  Whether  the  emissions  be  from  healthful,  vigor- 
ous nature,  or  from  seminal  weakness,  the  following  suggestions  are 
valuable. 

Treatment.     In  all  cases  of  seminal  weakness  certain  hygienic  and 


ul 


Si^^'lLi^gS'  JSiT.^-;*Ti 


8» 


SOCIAL    Pl'RITY. 


moral  rules  must  be  observed.  The  diet  sliould  be  nutritious  and 
diKestible,  the  evening  meal  in  particular  bcint,'  iitjlit  and  dry,  and  all 
stimulating  articles  of  food,  as  well  as  spirituous  and  malt  litiuors 
should  be  avoided. 

Hefore  retirinR,  the  bladder  is  to  be  thorouuhly  emptied,  and  the 
habit  of  sleeping'  on  the  side  upon  a  hair  mattress  without  much  cov- 
ering should  be  cultivated.  Horsi'back  ridim^  and  ilrivinn  over  roiit;h 
roads  should  be  prohibited. 

"Everything  calculated  to  excite  sexual  thoughts  and  desires  should 
be  scrupulously  avoided.  With  this  end  in  view,  he  should  keep  the 
mind  and  body  pleasantly  occupied:  and  if  he  haiJpcns  to  belong  to 
the  class  of  society  that  has  nothintjto  do,  and  if  he  is  still  rc'ui  t  and 
vigorous,  he  should  have  recourse  to  Kymn-istic  exercise,  oi  to  the 
close  study  of  any  subject  which  he  may  most  fane  y.  If,  on  th  otln-r 
hand,  there  are  marked  sifjns  of  spinal  exhaustion,  mental  and  phys- 
ical, moderation  should  be  enjoined."  The  foreijoint;  instructions 
are  taken  froui  Dr.  F.  R.  Sturjjis'  book. 

We  minht  add:  I.  Indulge  in  no  lascivious  thout^.nts;  keep  the 
two  great  doors  to  the  mind — the  eye  and  ear — shut  to  s^itjfiestions  of 
a  sexual  nature.  2.  Use  a  non-stimulating  diet,  as  fruits,  vegetables, 
grains  and  milk.  Meats,  pepper,  mustard,  spices  and  such  stiinul  it- 
ing  diet  should  be  avoided.  3.  Urink  no  tea,  coffee,  beer,  w.  le  nor 
any  other  n;ircotic  beverage.  4.  Sleep  all  you  need,  but  avoid  lying 
on  the  back  while  sleeping.  5.  Bathe  often,  and  especially  keep  the 
parts  clean.  6.  Seek  good,  pure  society.  7.  Keep  the  mind  off  all 
sexual  matters. 

Millions  Tainted.  Says  the  M^-ilical  St.nu/an/:  "No  diseases  are 
more  common  than  those  growing  out  of  illicit  intercourse  betwut  n 
the  sexis;  there  are  none  more  insidious  and  pestilential.  The  num- 
ber suffering  from  these  diseases  can  not  be  accuratel>  deterinini.d, 
though  it  is  estimated  that  live  millions  of  people  in  this  country  are, 
or  have  been,  tainted  with  syphilis;  the  number  of  these  .iffct  ted  \\m\\ 
goncrrhea  is  uiiiloubte'lly  much  greater  than  this.  .And  yet  this  sub- 
ject nceivijs  comparatively  little  attention  as  compared  with  its 
far-reacluHL,'  rnnsequences. 

"No  statistirs  can  measure  the  destructiveness  of  syiib.ilis  or  ^oti- 
orrhea;  luath-rates  indicate  but  a  fraction  of  their  rt-ults,  but  e\!ry 


•Tsmm^^'^^mgr-^iSi'mz.j^. 


I      ;^.J.. 


li^rm^ 


VENEREAL   DISEASES. 


■,i-2A 


medical  man  knows  the  terrible  consequences  that  too  often  follow 
them.  The  horrible  mutilation  and  disfiijuiement  of  nc^ilected  syphilis 
is  not  less  dreadful  than  the  later  outcroppinus  of  the  disease  after 
the  interval  of  hope  and  fortictfulness,  and  less  disastrous  than  its 
perpetuation  i[i  the  lives  of  another  generation. 

"rioiiorrhea,  often  considered  a  proper  subject  for  jest  ami  ridiiule, 
fills  our  institutions  of  the  blind  with  its  victims,  and  brings  to  the  oper- 
atin^r  t,il)le  of  the  gynecologist  the  largest  proportion  of  his  patients, 
the  innonnt  sufferers  from  the   indiscretion  and  ignorance  of  youth. 

A  Menace  to  Otir  Race.  "The  effects  of  this  festering  mass  of 
disease  upon  the  future  welfare  of  our  race  is  more  than  a  subject  of 
speculation.  Its  destructiveness  has  been  observed  in  the  past,  and 
there  is  reason  to  believe  that  it  is  even  now  threatening  that  enor- 
mous vitality  wl.ich  has  given  supremacy  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  people. 
.  .  .  This  subject  is  'taboo'  in  goo('  society,  only  to  be  jested  at 
over  the  wine,  ■  r  hinted  at,  with  bated  breath,  over  the  teacups. 

"N'enereal  diseases  are  insidious.  They  are  born  in  the  night  and 
go  through  life  hidden.  .  .  .  The  sufferer  from  'private  disease'  is 
usually  to  outward  appearances  sound  of  body,  though  he  may  be 
physically  and  morally  rotten." 

Enlicrhten  the  Toung  Man.  In  connection  with  this  same  subject, 
the  CIlh  lotli'  Mciiica  Jcurnal  says:  "1  believe  that  much  can  be  done 
to  relieve  this  condition  by  educating  the  young  man,  the  boy,  to  a  full 
unf'erstanding  of  a  life,  every  moment  of  which  may  l>e  one  of  suffer- 
int;  rom  the  various  phas.s  of  one  or  the  other  of  these  diseases,  as  a 
result  of  one-half  hour  of  so-called  pleasure.  Teach  them  the  price 
they  ha  c  to  pay.  Throw  away  all  false  modesty.  Talk  to  them 
plainly.  Picture  to  them  in  the  most  forcible  language  at  your  com- 
mand the  horrors  of  it.  The  father  and  the  physician  should  teach  it. 
The  minister  and  the  teacher  should  be  very  willing  assistants.  It 
should  be  taught  in  our  colleges.  Teach  it  all  the  time  during  adoles- 
cence." 

The  word  venereal  is  from  a  Latin  word  referring  to  Venus,  the 
goddess  of  love,  the  patroness  of  lust.  \'enereal  diseases  refer  to 
those  diseases  which  have  their  origin  in  indiscriminate  sexual  inter- 
cour":  •.  \'cnereal  diseases  may  be  placed  ir  three  classes:  gonorrhea, 
chancroid  and  syphilis. 


324 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


Oonorrhea  has  betn  know  n  in  all  a^jcx  The  Cireck3  and  Romans 
refer  to  it.  Th<-  first  halt  of  the  liftienth  chapter  of  Leviticus  has 
reference  to  this  disease.  Some  [.eoplf,  even  intelliKcnt  people,  make 
linht  of  this  disease,  sayinj;  that  they  think  no  more  of  having'  gon- 
orrhea than  of  havinn  a  severe  col.l  or  a  severe  attack  of  catarrh. 
But  that  is  one  of  the  devil's  devices  to  cover  up  the  dreadful  results 
of  the  disease.  Let  us  investigate;  let  us  see  what  those  who  are 
capable  of  speaking  on  this  subject  say  about  it.  The  disease  is 
now  known  to  be  the  result  of  a  ve^cetable  microbe,  known  as  a  "fon- 
ococcus,"  singular,  or  "Konococci."  plural. 

Dr.  J.  F.  Scott,  in  his  Srxiia/  Inst  hut,  says  in  retjard  to  Konorrhea: 
"The  well-informed  physician  knows  that  its  consc(iuences  may  be 
most  disastrous  to  the  health  and  happiness  of  the  patient  himself, 
even  dangerous  to  life,  and  that  it  may  bring  into  his  home  circle  the 
doom  ol  a  partial  or  complete  sterility,  as  well  as  the  gloom  of  blind- 
ness, especially  to  his  offspring.  The  germs  of  the  disease  usually 
invade  the  tissues  of  the  genital  /one.  and  may  lie  dormant  in  them 
for  long  periods  of  time,  to  revive  into  activity  after  any  sexual 
excess,  or  debauch,  or  strain,  or  impairment  of  vitality  of  the  tissues 

affected. 

Treacherous  and  Baneful.  'This  serious  ailment  may  remain 
slumbering  for  years,  after  an  apparent  cure,  causing  few  or  no  symp- 
toms which  are  appreciable  to  the  infected  sufferer,  and  then  break 
out  into  a  number  of  sub-acute  attacks  which  are  but  recurrences  of 
the  original  one.  ...  In  the  female  its  effects  are  most  horrible  and 
appalling,  hading,  as  in  the  male,  to  severe  bladder  and  kidney 
inllainmation." 

From  these  statements  it  would  seem  that  these  are  no  conditions 
for  jokes.  .\sk  the  multiplied  thousands  of  innocent  persons  who 
have  gone  through  life  blind  from  birth  caused  by  gonorrhea  in  their 
parents;  ask  the  innocent,  unsuspecting  wives  whose  wedded  lives 
have  been  one  of  suffering  from  gonorrhea  caught  from  their  diseased 
husbands;  ask  the  thousands  of  sufferers  themselves,  if  there  is  any 
mat<rial  from  which  jokes  can  be  manuiactured. 

Uut  this  is  not  all  the  authorities  at  hand.  We  could  till  this  book 
with  evidence  of  the  dreadful  effects  of  this  disease.  Here  are  a  few 
more  witnesses: 


'T^'Wl 


■^J< 


"Urn 


VENEREAL    PISEASHS. 


ri25 


Dr.  Taylor  says;  "It  is.  taken  as  a  whole,  one  of  the  most  fonind- 
ablc  and  far-reachinn  infections  by  which  the  human  raci-  is  attacknl." 

Dr.  I'".  C.  Valentine  says;  "Aside  from  the  man>  complications 
and  conscfiuences  which  it  may  brinn  to  the  persons  affected,  it  can 
make  the  patient  hopelessly  blind  in  twenty-four  hours.  These  facts 
alone,  amonn  a  multitude  of  others  e(|ually  alarming;  which  affect  the 
patient's  self-love,  beinK  duly  impressed  upon  his  mind,  wc  may  go  a 
step  farther.  A  disappearance  of  all  e.\ternal  evidence  of  the  disease 
by  no  means  makes  the  ex-patient  unable  to  cause  his  wife's  death. 
Lurking  in  the  K'ands  of  his  urethra  may  be  Ronococci.  In  the  sexual 
relation  these  murderous  bacteria  are  wholly  or  partially  emptied 
out.  Enough  of  them  may  be  projected  to  pass  to  the  regions  uherc 
a  future  human  being  should  be  given  life,  and  the  prospe:tive  mc  .her 
then  has  within  her  the  fungus  of  destruction." 

"Cases  may  drag  on  for  one  or  more,  and  even  for  five,  ten  and 
twenty  years,"  says  Dr.  Taylor,  "without  giving  any  indication  of 
lurking  trouble." 

Bx-Oonorrhea  Patient.  Says  Dr.  Scott;  "For  the  ex-gonorrheal 
patient  who  is  contemplating  marriage,  and  for  the  married  man  who 
has  broken  the  pledge  of  fidelity  and  constancy  implied  in  his  solemn 
marriage  vow  and  has  become  infected,  it  is  exceedingly-  important 
that  they  shall  distinctly  understand  that  they  are,  in  all  seriousness, 
venomous  and  poisonous  and  deadly  to  whatever  woman  they 
approach  in  the  sexual  relation,  until  pronounced  safe  by  a  skilled 
specialist,  and  that  many  of  them  never  can  be  cured.  Death  does 
not  follow  in  their  path  at  once,  but  countless  numbers  of  innocent 
women  pay  for  their  husbands'  dirty  and  illegitimate  practices  with 
their  shipwrecked  health  and  life.  Unlike  the  c.bras  bite,  the 
immediate  results  of  infection  are  not  usually  seen  to  be  dangerous  to 
life;  but  gonorrhea  is  characterized  often  by  an  infinitely  long  period 
of  convalescence  and  quiescence,  so  that  wives  and  children  will 
suffer  terrible  consequences,  even  years  afterward,  unless  the  patient 
be  no  longer  a  gonococcus-bearing  animal." 

A  famous  German  physician,  a  specialist  in  the  diseases  of  women, 
makes  this  bold  statement:  "About  ninety  per  cent,  of  sterile  women 
are  married  to  husbands  who  have  suffered  from  gonorrhea  either 
previous  to  or  during  married  life."      We  dare  not   make  such  a 


^^^^^^^^^s^^^ 


326 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


stat.m,  nt  as  the  above;  wc  do  not  know;  ninety  per  rent.  .  ;  '-rhaps. 
too  laruo;  no  on  knous  the  per  c-nt.  posU.vely.  But  .f  .t  anywhere 
at.proarhes  the  truth,  the  statement  is  a  fearful  one. 

A  Case  Cited.  Dr.  Valentine  says:  "A  man  contracts  gonorrhea. 
After  a  time  ...  his  physician  dismisses  hi.n  as  completely  curo.L 
Five,  ten  or  n.ore  years  later,  he  has  almost,  if  not  entirely,  dropped 
from  his  mind  this,  with  other  disagreeable  recollections.  He  mar- 
ries a  h.althy.  strong  u'irl.  The  young  wife  soon  begins  to  fade.  .  .  . 
It  is  found  necessary  to  seek  professional  aJ.vice.  Cystic  ovaries  and 
diseased  tubes  .  .  .  are  discovered.  An  operation,  perilous  to  .fe. 
must  be  performed  to  save  her.      If  she  survive,  she  will  no  lo'.Kc^  be  a 

woman,  for  she  can  not  become  a  mother Remember  that  this 

wreck  but  a  few  short  months  ago  a  vigorous,  hea.thy  woman  was 
as  chaste  as  ice.  as  pure  as  snow.  Remember,  too.  that  her  husband 
prctSed  no  sensorj  evidence  of  the  disease  that  killed  his  chenjh>  <1 
wife  Killed-the  word  is  advisedly  cmployed-for.  though  she  live, 
she  is  worse  than  dead;  she  is  not  only  unsexed.  but  also  physically 

"^  Illicit  Pleasure  Always  Dangerous.  Dr.  H.  J.  Garrigues  says: 
"If  then  the  young  man  decides  to  avail  himself  of  the  offers  of  those 
women  who  sell  their  favors,  he  exposes  himself  to  infection  with 
syphilis  and  gonorrhea,  both  of  which  may  be  communicate^d  to  an 
innocent  woman  who  has  the  misfortune  to  marry  h..n_  Sypluhs 
may  cause  abortions  or  give  rise  to  the  birth  of  a  syphili  i.  ch  Id 
gonorrhea  leads  of  tener  to  the  deplorable  condition  we  have  described 
above,  and  is  a  common  cause  of  blindness  m  the  new-born  child,  if 

it  does  not  entail  sterility.  •    ,     .    .  ,  u 

'A  man  may  be  willing  to  run  the  risk  of  being  infected  himself. 
but  he  has  not  the  ri^ht  to  draw  his  future  wife  and  his  offspring  into 
his  own  calamity,  so  much  less  so  as  their  condition  caused  by  his 
recklessness  is  infinitely  worse  than  his  own.  Many  a  young  man  is 
not  only  indifferent  to.  but  often  proud  of  having  acquired  a  disease 
which  sometimes  does  not  inconvenience  him  more  than  a  cold  in  ais 
head  .in.l  vet  this  s'ight  disease,  which  even  has  a  pet  name,  niay  cost 
his  future  wife  her  life,  and  result   m  lifelong  blindness  to  his  chil- 

'"'ihe  stati-stics  of  the  German  empire  for   1894  show  that  of  the 


^94>tm^.^^^.3a  -t^  '^'^•*^^- J 


mmm 


VENEREAL    DISEASES. 


3:i 


women  who  died  of  uterine  or  ovarian  diseases;  eighty  per  cent,  were 
killed  by  ^o'lorrhea;  also,  that  of  all  the  children  born  blind,  eighty 
per  cent,  w  i  re  caused  by  gonorrhea. 

Gonorrhea  attacks  the  mucous  membranes,  not  only  of  the  urethra, 
but  at  any  sensitive  part,  as  the  eye.  A  woman  affected  with  this 
disease,  in  Kivin>j  birth  to  a  child,  poisons  the  child's  eyes  at  birth. 
This  is  the  reason  so  many  children  are  made  blind  by  diseased 
women. 

A  remedy  has  been  found  by  which,  if  applied  to  the  eyes  at  birth 
immediately,  most  are  now  saved  from  blindness.  The  poison  is  dan- 
gerous at  all  times,  as  it  may  cause  blindness  at  any  age.  It  may 
be  transmitted  to  the  eyes  by  handkerchiefs,  towels  and  the  bke. 

Of  course,  not  all  cases  of  gonorrhea  are  so  harmful  as  in  the 
instances  given;  neither  do  all  bullets  shot  in  a  battle  take  deadly 
effect;  br-  few  people  care  to  expose  themselves  to  the  whistling  bul- 
lets. It  .s  only  through  patriotism  or  the  love  of  glory  that  men  i>ut 
themselves  voluntarily  in  the  storn  of  battle.  But  let  it  be  known  to 
all  men  that  gonorrhea  is  always  a  shame  and  a  disgrace,  and  many 
times  it  is  blin<!nrss  or  death. 

We  give  no  symptoms,  nor  do  we  suggest  any  remedies.  At  the 
first  signs  of  anything  wrong,  seek  the  advice  of  a  competent,  hone'.t 
physician.  None  of  the  venereal  diseases  should  be  left  to  run  their 
course  without  seeking  medical  advice  and  aid.  It  is  usually  expensive 
advice,  but  much  cheaper  in  the  long  run.  Uo  not  delay  in  seeking 
skilled  treatment. 

Gonorrheal  Rheumatism.  There  is  a  disease  known  to  medical 
men  as  goncjrrhoal  rheumatism.  In  reply  to  a  question  from  the 
writer,  a  physician  of  extended  experience  said:  "The  name  of  those 
who  suffer  roiii  gonorrheal  rheumatism  is  legion."  When  it  is 
further  known  that  thousands  of  cases  of  rheumatism  have  come  under 
the  care  of  this  physician  during  the  last  five  years,  while  head  phy- 
siiian  of  an  institution  largely  devoted  to  rheumatics,  the  reader  will 
catch  a  gliT:i|)se  of  the  magnitude  of  gonorrheal  troubles. 

\  young  man  engaged  to  a  bright  young  woman  was  so  unwise  as 
to  place  himself  where  he  caught  the  disease,  which  soon  took  the 
form  of  gonorrheal  rheiiiiiat i'--!:;.  The  lidy,  having  her  suspicious 
aroused,  investigated  the  matter  as  best  she  could,  and  found  enough 


d28 


SOCIAL   PT-RITY. 


of  the  facts  to  cause  her  to  break  the  engaKement.  HappV  was  she 
to  learn  these  facts  before  it  was  too  late.  The  young  m;in  is  still 
further  paying  the  penalty  of  his  folly  by  the  loss  of  the  use  of  his 
good  right  arm  from  the  effects  of  his  '•rheumatism." 

Chancroid.  Chancroid  is  known  as  "soft  chancre"  to  distinguish 
it  from  the  "hard  chancre"  of  syphilis.  Ch.incroid.  unlike  syphilis, 
is  local  and  never  produc.s  constitutional  after-effects,  and  is  not 
transmitted  to  posterity.  While  it  nuiv  terminate  fatally,  it  is  not 
usuallv  dange.ous  to  life.  It  leaves  tell-tale  scars.  One  attack  is  no 
protection  from  another,  as  one  may  have  chancroid  many  times. 
There  has  be.;n  some  confusion  in  the  mind  about  this  disease.  It 
has  sometimes,  heretofore,  been  classed  as  one  form  of  syphilis;  but 
the  latest  and  best  authorities  lu.w  class  them  as  two  distinct 
diseases,  though  they  have  at  first  some  outward  resemblance  to  each 

other.  ,     .  /     •        / 

Chancroid  is  alwavs  produced  by  the  inoculation  of  virus  from 
another  chancroid.  It  is  clearly  a  venereal  disease,  though  it  may  be 
easily  inoculated  wherever  the  virus  is  applied  to  broken  places  in  the 
skin,  or  on  the  mucous  membrane.  It  may  be  transmitted  by  drinking- 
cups.  towels,  baths  and  the  like. 

In  external  appearance  the  chancroid  is  much  like  the  chancre  ot 
syphilis-  but  a  physician  easily  distinguishes  the  difference  between 
the  two  The  chancroid  may  be.  and  often  is.  a  larger  and  more 
inflamed  ulcer,  but  it  does  not  permeate  the  whole  system  like 
syphilis,  and  readily  yields  to  local  treatment.  On  the  other 
hand  before  the  chancre  of  syphilis  makes  its  appearance  at  all.  the 
virus' has  permeated  the  whole  system;  has  become  a  constitutional 
disease  When  the  "bubo"  and  the  chancroid  are  thoroughly  healed. 
the  consequences  will  vanish.  But  when  the  chancre  of  syphilis  is 
healed,  the  dreadful  results  have  only  begun. 

History  of  Syphilis.  There  is  a  di\ ersity  of  opinions  as  to  the  his- 
tory of  the  disease  of  syphilis.  Gonorrhea  can  be  traced  to  most 
ancient  times;  but  not  so  with  syphilis.  Assuming  that  syphdis  did 
exist  in  ancient  times,  it  would  seem  that  one  form  of  leprosy  was 
nothing  more  than  syphilis.  In  fact,  it  is  sometimes  suggested  that 
leprosy  itself  had  its  origin  in  this  foul  disease. 

Some  believe  that  syphilis  was  taken  *.o  Europe  from  America  by 


wmRi 


VENERKAI.   DISEASES. 


829 


the  sailors  of  Columbus.      This  supposition  is,  perhaps,  not  correct, 
yet  there  are  circumstances  that  v/oulil  suiitjest  the  idea. 

Irvinn,  in  his  /,//<•  o/  Columbus,  tells  of  the  threat  mortality  among 
the  sailors  as  the  result  of  venereal  diseases  cauijht  throuj^h  their 
lascivious  conduct  with  the  native  women. 

But  the  most  striking  thin;;  about  this  matter  is  that  ne;'r  1500,  so 
soon  after  the  discovery  of  .Amt  rica,  the  disease  spread  all  thruus;h 
Europe  in  a  most  virulent  (orin.  The  l^n;,'lish  called  it  the  French 
disease;  the  French  put  it  off  on  the  Italians,  c  ailing  in  the  Neapol- 
itan disease;  the  Italians  passed  it  on  to  Spam,  calling  it  the 
Spanish  disease. 

The  cause  of  the  rapid  spread  uf  the  disease  just  at  this  time  was 
the  gathering  of  great  armies  from  all  parts  of  Furope.  It  wis  a  very 
w:ir!ike  periud. 

Three  Periods.  Three  clearly  defined  stages  of  syphilis  are  recog- 
nised-the  primary,  the  secondary  and  tlie  tertiary. 

I li:  I'rtin.iry  .S/,?V''-  At  the  time  of  infection  some  of  the  virus  is 
plante>l  at  the  place  where  the  chancre  will  manifest  itself.  PVom 
ten  to  seventy  days,  with  an  average  of  about  twenty-one  days,  after 
the  infection,  no  signs  of  danger  appear;  this  is  known  as  the  inocula- 
tion period.  At  the  end  of  this  period  a  sore  appears;  but  it  is  not 
nn'.il  about  twu  weeks  more  that  the  typical  signs  of  the  true,  hard 
chancre  are  positively  manifest,  .\nother  period  of  apparent  rest, 
lasting  from  forty  to  ninety  days,  with  merely  the  inconvenience  of  a 
local  sore,  now  comes  to  the  patient.  Hut  during  all  this  time  the 
horrible  disease  is  making  its  way  throughout  the  system  of  the 
victim. 

Till-  Stiontiary  Stagi .  The  patient  suffers  from  headache,  shoot- 
ing pains  in  the  limbs  and  body,  languor,  faMing  out  of  the  hair,  sore 
throat,  enlargement  of  lymphatic  glands.  .  ruptions  of  the  skin  and 
mucous  surfaces,  and  specific  milk-white  patches  upon  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  mouth. 

Till-  Fiitia'-y  Stagi.-  comes  on  in  cases  not  properly  treated  at  the 
end  of  two  years.  The  third,  the  most  serious  stage  to  the  individual, 
may  continue  to  the  close  of  life. 

"Syphilis,  in  its  later  manifi  stations,  is  capable  of  infecting  any  or 
all  of  the  tiss'  es  in  the  body,  r.  inotely  it  fre»|Uently  caus'-s  death,  or 

23 


Hi 


s%| 


330 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


thu  most  hideous  distortions  and  malformations,  irsanity,  para.ysis. 
upikpsy,  blindness,  destruction  of  joints,  etc."— /V.  J-  /•■    S" /.'. 

Hereditary  Syphilis.  In  hereditary  syphilis  the  tirst  sta-c  does 
not  app.ar.  It  m.inifests  itself  in  the  second  or  tl.rd  forms,  but 
usually  not  in  well-detined  statjLS.  This  dreaded  disease  may  be 
transmitted  by  either  parent  or  by  both. 

According  to  one  authority,  one-third  of  all  children  of  syphilitic 
parents  are  still-born,  and  cf  those  born  living;,  twenty-four  per  -nt. 
die  within  the  lirst  si.x  months  of  life.  Another  authority  states,  as 
learned  in  his  own  private  practice,  that  more  than  two  out  of  three 
hereditary  syphilitic  children  died  before,  at  or  soon  after  birth. 

In  hospital  practice  this  same  authority  found  tha'  from  syphilitic 
parents  only  one  child  out  of  seven  or  ei^'ht  lived.  Taking  the  world 
standard,  the  proportion  of  living  chilaren  is  about  twenty-three  per 

cent. 

Many  years  after  all  signs  of  syphilis  have  disappeared  from  the 
parents,  this  treacherous,  loathsome  disease  may  appear  in  their 
innocent  offspring. 

D;-.  J.  F.  Scott  says:  "Though  long  disputed,  it  is  now  pretty 
generally  accepted  that  a  healthy  mother  can  be  infected  by  a  fu.tus 
which  has  been  originated  by  tiie  sciian  of  a  syphilitic  father.  In  a 
large  majority  of  instances  the  mother  is  infected  with  primary 
syphilis  directly  by  the  father;  but  after  his  chancre  has  healed  he 
may  have  coitus  with  her  without  inoculating  her.  though  his  semen 
renders  the  f<etus  syphilitic.  In  this  event  the  mother  may  actiuire 
the  disease  fnom  the  fcetus."  He  also  says  in  regard  to  the  child's 
inherited  syphilitic  disease:  "Suffice  it  to  say  that  failures  in  develop- 
ment, and  the  most  hideous  and  shocking  deformities,  blindness. 
deafness,  paralysis,  epilepsy,  impairment  of  mental  powers,  iiocy 
and  a  m.irked  tendency  to  develop  tubercular  affections,  aie  the  rule." 

Rev.  Henry  Varley,  in  his  lecture  to  three  thousand  men  in  Exeter 
Hall.  London,  gives  the  following  sad  case  which  came  under  his 
immediate  observation:  "I  was  called  one  evening  to  visit  a  young 
man  reported  to  be  dying.  Entering  a  large  room,  I  found  lying  in 
partial  undress  upon  a  bed.  a  fine,  muscular  fellow  of  about  twenty- 
seven. 

"The  moment  he  saw  me.  he  started  up.  saying:  T  don't  want  to 


MMM 


VI^NKRI  AI.    nisr.ASKS. 


.131 


see  you;  I  know  who  you  art-,  and  why  you  hnvc  romi'.       My  fncmls 
have  told  yon  that  I  am  dyin;,',  and  that   I   shall  ho  dcid  hcfcrr  morn- 


ina. 


What    nonsense!'    he   added.       'Do    I    lonk   like  a  iK  iul' man?' 


And  as  thouizh  he  would  i)rove  to  me  the  utter  unlikelihood  of  sueh  a 
result,  he  walked  with  <iuick  and  vitiorous  tread  round  and  round  the 
room.  I  WIS  startled,  an<i  at  first  rruld  not  comiireheiid  tin;  situation. 
A  friend  who  was  present  then  quietly  took  mo  aside,  .ind  infoinicd 
me  that  two  physieians  had  heen  there  that  afternoon,  and  triven  it  as 
their  opinion  that  he  could  not  live  throuj^h  the  nitrht.  Hut  why.' 
Had  he  in  mistake  taken  poison,  or  was  th(!  hour  of  execution  ni^h 
at  hand.'  No,  neither  of  these;  hut  he  had  been  the  companion  of 
harhjts,  and  some  time  before  had  contracted  one  t)f  the  most  virulent 
forms  of  vi-nereal  diseases.  This  had  now  reached  the  throat,  and 
was  \  'orkin^'  its  deadly  issue.  The  ;ur-passat.'es  were  trradually  swell- 
ing: •  nd  hllinu  up,  and  suffocation  must  speedily  result.  In  vain  did  I 
try  ..o  calm  the  apilated  and  bewildered  man;  in  vain  did  I  endeavor 
to  gain  his  attention  to  the  blessed  theme  of  the  mercy  of  rio<l.  No, 
he  would  neither  hear  nor  believe  that  he  must  die.  Neverthc.'less, 
the  solemn  fact  remains  that,  after  soiiie  hours  spent  in  i)aroxysms  of 
excitement,  alarm,  ra^e  and  stru<rf;le,  in  the  midst  of  which  he  kept  on 
assertint;  that  he  would  not  die.  suffocation  did  its  brief,  subtle  and 
deadly  work.  At  2:,^o  a.  m.  of  the  followintr  morning  there  lay  upon 
the  same  bed,  in  the  same  room,  tlie  manly  form  of  another  victim  to 
the  awful  number  of  the  slain  by  lust." 

An  Infected  Family.  A  recently  published  medical  journal  gives 
an  account  of  an  infected  family.  The  case  is  of  a  mother  of  four 
children,  the  oldest  child  being  six  years  old.  The  mother  and  a 
four-year-old  child  first  presented  themselves  at  a  clinic,  both  having 
mucous  patches,  the  mother  a  syt)hilitic.  the  child  with  sores  on  differ- 
ent parts  of  its  body.  It  was  bidieved  that  the  avenue  of  infection 
was  a  sore  in  the  corner  of  the  child's  mouth,  a  trace  of  which 
remained. 

After  a  few  weeks  the  mother  returned,  bringing  this  time  her 
i:;lant  child  of  one  ye.ir,  presenting  mucous  patches.  In  three  weeks 
more  she  brought  a  two-year-old  daughter,  and  a  couple  of  days  later 
her  oldest  child.  Both  had  symptoms  characteristic  of  the  preceding 
case.      All  but  the  oldest  child  responded  well  to  medical  treatment. 


332 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


Nearly  a  year  later  the  oldest  child  was  aRain  brouKht  before  the 
clinic,  presenting  the  same  picture  in  an  aRgravatcd  form. 

Dr.  Sylvanus  Stall,  in  S,/f' oiu/  S,x  Sirirs,  relates  the  followinu 
circumstance:  "An  eminent  professor  in  one  of  our  largest  medical 
colleRes  in  this  country,  in  one  of  the  clinics,  when  c.xamininK  and 
prescribing  for  persons  who  had  skin  diseases,  and  when  a  man  with 
a  syphilitic  sore  was  before  the  class,  said  to  his  students:  'Gentle- 
men, I  xconld  not  have  that  sore  on  my  body  for  tlic  entiro  continent  of 
North  Aniiriiii.'"  We  write  his  words  -n  italics  for  the  purpose  of 
drawing  attention  to  the  awful  condition  resulting  from  that  disease, 
which  the  eminent  professor  so  graphically  stated. 

Another  physician,  equally  emphatic,  relates  how  a  young  man 
who  had  contracted  this  vile  disease,  came  to  him  for  consultation  and 
treatment.  In  order  that  he  might  understand  the  importance  of 
taking  his  medicine  regularly  and  faithfully  for  a  period  of  at  least 
two  years,  and  in  order  that  he  might  be  induced  to  use  proper  pre- 
caution to  prevent  the  transmission  of  the  disease  to  others,  either  by 
unlawful  or  ordinary  contact,  the  doctor  was  communicating  to  his 
patient  the  nature  of  his  disease  and  some  of  the  terrible  conse- 
quences that  might  be  expected,  when  the  young  man  looked  up  into 
his  face  and  said:  "Well,  doctor,  if  that  is  so,  then  I  might  as  well 
be  dead."  "Yes,"  said  the  doctor,  "so  far  as  either  you  or  the  rest 
of  the  world  are  concerned,  you  might  as  well  be  dead." 

The  Awful  Result  of  One  Sinful  Act.  A  single  act  of  indiscretion 
may  cause  lifelong  agony  and  remorse.  A  prosperous  merchant  of 
respectable  family  connections  was  crossing  the  Atlantic  in  a  steam- 
boat. Early  one  morning,  as  he  was  half-dressed,  a  handsome  cham- 
bermaid was  passing  his  state-room  door;  without  much  thought  and 
yielding  to  a  passing  desire,  which  with  a  little  effort  he  might  have 
subdued,  he  threw  out  an  arm,  drew  her  in  and  committed  the 
iniquitous  act  which  later  was  to  cost  him  his  life.  Fourteen  years 
later  a  physician  was  hastily  called  to  attend  him.  The  victim  was 
lying  in  the  middle  of  his  own  parlor  with  his  terror-stricken  wife  and 
children  about  him,  witnesses  of  his  awful  agony,  the  result  of  the 
one  act  cited  above.  Syphilis  seated  in  the  periosteum  was  the  cause 
of  fourteen  years  of  dreadful  suffering  brought  about  by  one  indiscreet 
and  sinful  act. 


fu 


l^fi  '---^.'-^f^jjNti  ■ 


.1^^ 


^-^^fe^^^^M:^" 


VENEREAL    DISEASES. 


Gonorrhea  and  syphilis  both  t^'wc  out  a  yellowish  niatttT.  which  is 
often  left  on  sheets  or  other  bed-cluthint;,  or  on  ihaiiibiTs,  or  the 
Seats  of  water-closets.  If  such  matter  touch  a  sore  :>iiut  :m  another 
person,  or  come  in  contact  with  the  sliKhtest  scratch,  or  mucous  sur- 
face, as  of  the  eyes,  or  nose,  or  mouth,  the  disease  is  as  ci-rtainly 
imparted  as  smalljiox  would  be  if  such  a  patient  should  cuiiu  in  con- 
tact with  another;  hence  the  care  which  intelligent  and  cultivated 
people  take  while  traveling.  Make  it  a  rule  never  to  sit  on  the  seat 
of  a  water-closet  so  as  to  allow  it  to  come  in  contact  with  the  skin. 
Spread  a  paper  over  it  by  all  means.  If  no  paper  is  at  hand,  use  your 
handkerchief  and  then  burn  it. 

All  kcejH  rs  of  good  hotels  never  put  a  guest  in  a  bed  whose  sheets 
and  pillow-cases  have  been  used  by  another  without  washing.  P'or 
the  same  and  other  reasons  careful  housekeepers  ciiange  the  bedding 
after  a  single  night's  use  by  even  a  guest  of  the  family. 

Sometimes  matter  forms  in  the  eyes  of  a  syphilitic  patient,  and  a 
hanilkerchief  is  used;  that  handkerchief  can  impart  the  disease  to 
another  through  the  eyes,  or  nose,  or  a  chapped  lip. 

Syphilis  is  a  Contagious  Disease,  always  communicated  from  one 
individual  to  another  by  direct  or  indirect  means,  or  is  transmitted  by 
inheritance.  As  it  is  so  highly  contagious  and  so  universally  acknowl- 
edged as  being  an  inherited  disease,  why  should  it  not  be  put  under 
legal  restrictions.'  Smallpox,  scarlet  fever,  diphtheria  and  similar 
diseases  are  prevented  from  spreading  by  legal  care  and  restraint. 
Syphilis,  because  of  its  classification  as  a  venereal  disease,  becomes  a 
disgrace  to  the  patient,  and  any  one  showing  symptoms  would,  there- 
fore, feel  a  certain  degree  of  humiliation  were  these  symptoms  gener- 
ally known. 

That  it  is  a  venereal  disease  is  true,  but  many  are  innocent 
sufferers,  through  no  fault  of  their  own,  and  to  these  helpless,  inno- 
cent ones  the  powerful  hand  of  the  'aw  should  provide  proper  protec- 
tion'. 

Infection  may  take  place  in  other  ways  than  sexual  congress,  as  we 
have  intimated.  The  poison  may  also  be  conveyed  by  nursing,  by 
vaccination,  by  tattooing,  by  glass-blowing  and  by  household  utensils. 
but  the  saddest,  most  numerous  and  most  humiliating  cases  are  those 
conveyed  to  the  wife  by  an  unfaithful  husband. 


JJ4 


SOCIAL    I'lKirV. 


It  Maybe  Contracted  Innocently.  Men  occasionally  contract 
syphilis  innocently,  in  lawful  wedlock,  cmh  fruin  a  virtiums  wifu  who 
has  ac(iuirc(J  the  disease  liy  mirsintj  syphilitic  childnii,  or  in  sonu; 
other  blameless  manner.  We  say  occasionally,  advisedly.  The  facts 
are  that  wi\es  are  the  greater  sufferers  from  the  sin  of  the  husbands 
either  liefore  or  after  l.is  ni.irriat'e. 

A  famous  I'aris  physician  fouiiil  in  his  prisate  practice  that  twenty- 
tive  iier  cent,  of  feinalis  under  his  care  \\  ho  had  syphilis,  had  con- 
tracted it  from  thiir  umlty  husbands. 

Hereditary  syphilis  is  another  prolific  source  of  suffering  brouKht 
about  by  the  sms  of  others. 

The  death-rate  of  children  born  of  syphilitic  parents  is  very  high, 
sometimes  reaching'  seventy-tive  per  ( ent.  Hut  more  than  that,  innu- 
merable abortions  are  caused  by  this  disease  in  the  parent. 

In  three  families  born  of  s>|)hilitic  parents,  there  was  a  total  of 
twenty-two  births.  Of  this  number,  there  came  but  one  healthy 
adult.  Of  thirteen  who  survived  some  years,  eii,'ht  were  incapable  of 
self-support  from  mental  or  physical  defects,  and  the  five  remaining 
were  we.ik,  nervous  and  totally  unfit  fur  further  reproduction  of  the 
race.  These  families  belonj^ed  nut  tu  the  low  and  ignorant  ranks  of 
society,  but  to  the  so-called  iiiiper  (lass. 

The  same  author  speaks  of  another  case:  A  man  who  had  suffered 
intensely  from  this  disease  in  early  life,  afterward  married  and 
had  nine  children.  Tw(j  of  these  were  idiots,  one  was  deaf  and 
dumb,  and  one  died  in  infancy.  "Thus  the  army  of  innocents,"  says 
Dr.  L.  D.  liulkley,  "swells  in  si/.e  and  pleads  for  the  restriction  of  a 
disease,  which,  it  is  now  believed,  may  sometimes  be  inherited  to  even 
the  third  generation. 

"What  the  later  effects  of  syphilis  may  be  in  producing  and  induc- 
ing race-generation,  can  not  now  be  answered  positively.  We  know, 
liuwever,  that  it  has  at  times  decimated  our  American  Indian  tribes, 
and  has  wrought  unspeakable  havoc  in  Russia,  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands 
and  elsewhere. " 

Prostitution.  If  you  have  read  carefully  and  thoughtfully  the 
foregoing  pages  on  the  dreaiiiul  results  from  the  violation  of  sexual 
laws,  you  are  now  rea<ly  to  appreciate  what  the  wise  man  of  "holy 
writ"  says  in  Proverbs  5:   "For  the  lips  of  a  strange  woman  (.harlot) 


VKNKREAt     DISEASES. 


ra- 


drop  ns  an  honeycomb,  and  her  mouth  is  smoother  thnn  oil:  But  hci 
end  IS  bitter  as  wormwood,  sharp  as  a  two-(■(i^,'(•d  sword.  Her  feet 
BO  down  to  death;  her  steps  take  hold  on  hell.  .  .  .  Remove  thy 
way  far  from  h.r.  and  come  not  ni^h  the  door  of  her  house,  lest 
thou  .  .  .  mourn  at  the  last,  when  thy  tlesh  an<l  thy  body  are  con- 
sumed." 

Term  Defined.  The  term  prostitution  is  usually  applied  to  the 
action  of  woman  only;  but  it  is  equally  applicable-  t..  man,  and  should 
include  his  acts  also.  .\  man  ilocs  not  sell  hims>  If  for  so  murh  money, 
as  does  the  harlot,  but  he  does  sell  his  purity  for  the  gratification  of 
his  lustful  tendencies.  Me  persuades  himself  that  he  needs  to  provide 
for  the  proper  escape  of  the  secretions  which  so  rapidly  accumulate. 
A  weak  will  and  a  stronj,'  desire  combine  to  defeat  chaste  iiving  in 
many  younjj  men. 

There  are  men  of  a  low  grade  of  morals  who  justify  the  unmarried 
man  in  seeking  the  pro.stitute  to  uratify  his  lustful  passions.  The 
excuse  is  that  it  is  a  necssity  of  nature.  The  wily  tempter  is  ever 
ready  to  sutrsjest  re.^sons  and  formidable  arguments  in  harmony  with 
man's  desires,  particularly  so  when  those  desires  are  debasing  and 
would  drag  iiirn  down  the  more  surely  and  swiftly  to  the  pit  where  the 
tempter  reigns. 

The  sexual  passion  in  man  cries  out  for  some  excuse  for  avoiding 
moral  restraint.  Passion  and  the  tempter  try  to  break  the  moral  cord 
which  holds  man  to  duty. 

We  have  shown  in  other  parts  of  this  book  that,  by  the  highest 
authority,  the  semen  retained  in  the  system,  instead  of  being  an 
injury,  is  a  positive  benef:t.  and  necessary  to  man's  highest,  most 
vigorous  manly  attributes. 

Perhaps  no  other  one  temptation  has  done  more  to  lead  the  better 
class  of  young  men  astray  than  this  one  arcumcnt  about  the  necessity 
of  providing  an  escape  for  the  secretions  We  say  the  better  class, 
because  there  are  those  wl;o  will  br<  ,ik  all  bonds  of  restraint  and  try 
to  enter  the  very  gates  of  hell  itself  in  order  to  appease  uncontrolled 
passions,  regardless  of  cause  or  effect.  This  latter  class  are  prosti- 
tutes pure  and  simple,  yielding  their  higher  and  better  impulses  and 
nature  to  satisfy  cravings  which  lead  them  down,  step  by  step,  to  the 
lowest  depths  of  human  degradation. 


n.V) 


SOCIAI.    PI  K I  TV. 


Better  Pass  a  Night  with  Wild  Beasts  and  Venomous  Serpents. 
One  iiiedual  autltnrity  of  \\iv.U  standing  s:iys  th.it  for  himself,  lie 
would  pirefcr  to  take  his  rhanci's  to  pass  a  iii^ht  uiM.rotcctcd  amidst 
wild  beasts  and  venomous  reptili  s  than  to  pass  a  iii^ht  with  harlots. 

Dr.  S|)crry  warninuly  says:  "So  erroneous  and  so  satanic  have  hc^cn 
the  tcachiuKs  of  a  class  of  persons  who  have  gained  the  ears  of  many 
yo\in\i  men.  th.it  I  feel  called  upon  to  declare  most  untpialiliedly  and 
emphatically,  that  no  condition  of  an  unmarriol  man  demand.s,  or 
even  justifies,  from  a  physiolcnical  or  from  any  other  standpoint,  that 
he  consort  sexually  ^^ith  any  woman,  or  that  he  resort  to  any  measure, 
natural  or  unnatural,  for  the  Kratitiiation  of  his  sexual  desires.  Com- 
plete abseni  ■■  from  sexual  indiiltjence  is  not  only  sa/t-  (or  an  unmar- 
ried man,  it  is  the  I'n/r  safe  course  for  him." 

Many  thmt's  come  to  the  eye,  the  car,  the  mind  to  tempt.  But 
the  tem|)tatinn  is  not  sin;  it  is  the  harboring  of  the  thouRht,  the  per- 
mission of  the  mind  to  dwell  upon  it  to  such  an  extent  as  to  lead  to 
action,  where  action  is  possible.  Lustful  suKRcstions  may  appear  to 
the  eye,  or  knock  at  the  door  of  the  ear,  for  which  we  arc  not  respon- 
sible. In  this  there  is  no  sin.  unless  we  give  them  a  hearing  or  a  room 
for  growth. 

Sources  of  Temptation.  SuKgestive  sculpture  and  immoral 
pictures,  indecent  advertisements,  fashionable  dress  which  exposes  the 
form,  are  sources  of  temptation  to  those  who  desire  t-^  be  chaste. 
The  (lance-house  and  theater  add  fuel  to  the  fire,  and  the  hw  attempts 
to  protect  the  very  vice  which  man  strives,  in  his  better  moments,  to 
combat. 

Dr.  Hutler,  in  Tlic  I.<vtd  of  the  I '</,?,  says,  in  referring  to  the 
dance  of  Christian  nations:  "No  man  in  India  would  allow  his  wifo  or 
daughter  to  dance;  and  as  to  dancing  with  another  man,  he  would 
forsake  her  forever  as  a  woman  lost  to  virtue  and  modesty  if  she  were 
to  attempt  it.  In  their  observation  of  white  wom(-n,  there  is  nothing 
that  so  much  perplexes  them  as  the  fact  that  fathers  and  husbands 
will  permit  their  wives  and  daughters  to  indulge  in  promiscuous  dan- 
cing. 

"No  argument  will  convince  them  that  the  act  is  such  as  a  virtu- 
ous female  should  practice,  or  that  its  tendency  is  not  licentious.  The 
prevalence  of   the   practice   in  'Christian'   nations  makes  our  holy 


VENKin.AU    I'lSEASKS. 

rplicion  which  they  suppose  tmist  allow  it — to  he  ahhorreil  by  many 
of  thciii,  and  often  it  is  e.e^t  in  the  teeth  of  our  niissinnaries  when 
preachintj  to  them.  lint  what  would  these  heathens  siv  eoiiM  they 
enter  our  opera-houses  aiul  theaters  and  see  the  slioekinu  exi>osures 
of  their  persons  which  our  public  women  there  present  b<t.)ro  mixecl 
assemblies?  Yet  they  would  be  ten  times  more  astonished  that  ladies 
of  virtue  and  reputation  shouKl  be  found  there,  accompanied  by  their 
daut;hters,  to  witness  the  sit^lit,  and  that,  too,  in  the  presence  of  the 
other  sex!  But  then,  they  are  only  heathens,  and  don't  appreciate 
the  hinh  accomplishments  of  Christian  civilization!  Still,  Heaven 
gram  that  the  future  church  of  India  may  ever  retain  at  least  this  item 
of  the  prejudices  of  their  forefathers!" 

Dr.  J.  F.  Scott  adds:  "The  battle  for  purity  can  not  prevail  unless 
at  least  the  decent  memlnrs  of  the  community  shall  have  hich  stand- 
ards which  discountenance'  sensuality,  and  unless  they  demand  equal 
leKal  rights  for  both  sexes,  and  cease  to  heap  up  all  the  dc;;radation 
on  the  weaker  sex." 

Archbishop  Ireland,  in  an  address  at  the  World's  Confjress  on 
Social  Purity,  said:  "Tempters  to  sin  promenade  unmolested  our 
streets;  houses  of  iniijuity  Haunt  their  wickedness  before  the  public 
gaze;  orgies  born  of  ilemons  occur  in  public  halls  with  the  avowed 
connivance  of  llie  police.  Sin  sets  itself  up  as  a  profession  under 
shadowy  names  through  which  the  purpose  is  easily  read,  and  adver- 
tises itself  through  the  columns  of  our  newspapers.  Base  men  and 
women  go  around  entrapping  unwary  girlhood  into  lives  of  shame; 
procurers  and  procuresses  are  constantly  prowling,  as  so  many  jack- 
als, in  search  of  human  bodies  to  cast  them  in  prey  to  cruel  lust. 

Vice  Protected  by  Law.  "Law  protects  sin.  The  child  of  ten  or 
fourteen  years  in  many  places  is  presumed  to  be  of  sufficient  age  to 
barter  away  her  innocence,  and  her  seducer  can  not  bo  convicted  of 
crime.  There  are  states  in  the  country  where  the  violation  of  woman 
is  no  violation  of  law,  if  her  color  is  not  Caucasian  white.  The 
impudence  of  vice  attempts  to  go  further  and  demands  that  infamy 
be  licensed  by  law,  that  women  be  stamped  with  the  badge  of  profes- 
sional vice,  and  that  the  partners  in  their  iniquity  be  protected  by  the 
law  of  the  land  and  be  secured  by  legal  inquests  from  the  diseases  to 
which  criminal  indulgence  might  otherwise  expose  them." 


'»?^r? 


<imuLi^j'm. ' 


MICROCOPY    RESOIUTION    T?ST    CHART 

iNSi   u.  ci    iSO   'EST   CMiBT    Sir,     2 


1.0 


I.I 


lllll^     j|||2£ 

'"  jljjjM 
'     1111= 

11  1.8 


1.25   IIIIII.4 


1.6 


^     APPLIED   IM^GE     Ir 


338 


SOCIAL   P'  I    TY. 


Says  Dr.  Scott:  "Love  and  sexual  instinct  go  hand  in  hand.  On 
this  account  we  see  a  girl  fonder  of  another's  brother,  and  a  youth 
fonder  of  another's  sister;  we  see  it  throughout  all  animate  nature. 
We  see  it  in  all  its  purity  between  male  and  female  birds— and  noth- 
ing is  prettier  than  the  share  which  each  loyal  parent  assumes  in  con- 
structing and  maintaining  their  nest  and  family.  ...  As  beautiful  an 
event  as  we  can  think  of  is  the  transformation  of  a  virgin  into  a  wife 
and  mother;  and  had  society  been  rightly  educated,  it  would  regard 
the  transformation  of  a  man  into  a  husband  and  father  as  equally 
beautiful.  If  both  are  pure,  both  are  ennobled;  if  one  is  impure,  both 
are  degraded;  they  twain  are  one  llesh.  .  .  .  Every  physician  of 
much  experience  can  report  a  multitude  of  instances  in  which  a  pure 
girl  has  been  degraded  by  marriage  with  a  libertine,  and  infected 
with  an  acute  or  latent  form  of  venereal  disease  of  which  she  never 
suspects  the  nature,  but  on  account  of  which  she  enters  upon  a  life  of 
invalidism,  her  children  often  sharing  in  the  catastrophe.  .  .  .  Men 
who  make  a  practice  of  illicit  intercourse  almost  never  escape  disease. 
There  may,  of  course,  be  a  few  rxreptions  to  this  rule;  but  practically 
every  worshiper  at  Phryne's  shrine  receives  as  his  punishment  the 
inevitable  sting  of  disease;  and  he  may  acquire  all  the  forms- 
gonorrhea,  chancroids  and  syphilis." 

Prof.  H.  A.  Kelly,  of  Johns  Hopkins  University,  a  surgeon  of 
experience,  says:  '"To  consort  with  prostitutes  blunts  a  man's  finer 
sensibilities,  it  lowers  his  respect  for  women,  it  leaves  its  indelible 
marks  in  disease,  for,  sooner  or  later,  every  man  who  indulges  his 
passions  unlawfully  contracts  disease.  It  is  not  possible  for  either 
men  or  women  who  prostitute  thcmsehes  freely  to  escape  it.  And 
these  diseases  are  not  only  the  most  loathsome  and  the  most  disgust- 
ing in  their  early  manifestations,  but  they  have  the  horrible  character- 
istic of  becoming  latent.  A  man  who  contracts  disease  of  this  sort 
can  never  he  sure  that  he  is  cured,  for  venereal  disease  is  not  a  merci- 
ful disease  like  cancer,  killing  its  victim  within  a  certain  time.  Rather 
it  is  death  in  life;  such  local  lesion  may  occur  as  to  destroy  forever 
the  sexual  function,  and  the  unchaste  man  iinds  that  he  is  incapable 
of  realizing  one  of  the  chief  blessings  of  life,  surrounding  himself 
with  a  family  of  children." 

Let  it  be  clearly  understood  that  it  is  not  alone  that  the  body  is  dis- 


VENEREAL    DISEASES. 


339 


eased  by  cohabiting  with  harlots.  The  wholi'  man  is  sick;  the  soul 
is  wounded;  the  moral  character  is  marred;  iiianhoud  can  neviT  attain 
so  exalted  an  altitude  after  the  contamination  of  the  harlot. 

The  following  beautiful  poem  by  ile/ekiah  15ulterwortli  e.xpresses 
the  thought  fully. : 

"I  walked  in  the  woodland  meadows, 

Where  sweet  the  thrushes  siny, 
And  found  on  a  bed  of  mosses 

.\  bird  with  a  broken  w!ag. 
I  healed  its  wing,  and  each  morning 

It  sang  its  old  sweet  strain, 
But  the  bird  with  a  broken  pinion 

Never  soared  so  high  again. 

'I  found  a  vounR  life  brokon 

By  sin's  seductive  art, 
And,  touched  with  a  Christ-like  pity, 

I  took  him  to  my  heart; 
He  lived  with  a  nobler  purpose, 

And  struggled  not  in  vam, 
But  the  life  that  sin  had  stricken 

Never  soared  so  high  again. 

"But  the  bird  with  a  broken  pinion 

Kept  another  from  the  snare, 
And  the  life  that  sin  had  stricken, 

Raised  another  from  despair; 
Each  loss  has  its  own  compe'isation, 

Therea  hea'ing  for  each  pain. 
But  the  bird  with  a  broken  pinion 

Never  soared  so  high  again." 

Oan  Not  Hide  Her  Trade-mark.  To  no  man,  not  i^f^amed  with 
wine  or  passion,  is  a  prostitute  attractive.  It  is  rarely  that  a  harlot 
can  hide  the  trade-mark  of  her  profession,  for  it  is  stamped  upon  her 
face,  which  may  otherwise  be  fair  and  comely,  and  is  marked  in  her 
very  walk  and  manner.  She  may  appear  in  gorj,'eous  dress,  as  she 
fretiuently  does,  but  the  glitter  of  the  "bcarlet  letter"  is  not  dulled 
thereby. 

The  most  trustworthy  authorities  affirm  that  almost  without  excep- 
tion every  prostitute  of  any  considerable  experience  has  had  gonorrhea 
at  some  time,  and  in  many  cases  syphilis  also.     This  is  necessarily  so 


% 


\ 


I 

ii 


■^nii^mr' 


340 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


because  they  admit  all  classes  of  men,  diseased  or  otherwise.  Any 
one  who  has  the  money  may  have  access  to  their  persons.  Gonorrhea 
is  the  most  prevalent  disciise  which  afflicts  mankind,  and,  witli  rare 
e.x:eptions,  every  man  who  indulfjes  for  any  length  of  time  in  unlaw- 
ful sexual  intercourse  has  had  t,'onorrhea,  or  syphilis,  or  both. 

"By  frequent  douches,  astrin(,'cnt  washes  and  perfumes,  the  care- 
ful harlot  may  deceive  her  paramour  into  the  belief  that  she  is  all  his 
fancy  and  passion  could  desire;  but  chronic  and  filthy  discharges  flow 
profusely  from  the  whole  tribe,  and  the  arts  of  the  toilet  only  conceal 
the  external  evidences  of  their  disorders.  A  very  good  damper  to  the 
longing  of  one  who  <'  sires  to  go  into  a  brothel  would  be  to  stand 
outside  for  a  time  and  observe  trie  kind  of  men  whom  he  is  to  follow 
—silly  fops,  diseased  and  rotten  men,  worn-out  old  men,  married 
men  and  unmarriageable  men.  .  .  .  The  idea  that  one  can  cohabit 
with  a  clean  harlot— one  who  has  not  been  exposed  to  the  embraces 
of  diseased  men— may  be  absolutely  set  aside  as  absurd.  No  self- 
respecting  man  who  fully  appreciates  the  risks  would  eX|)ose  himself 
to  such  dangers,  which  are  perhaps  greater  than  the  risk  of  eating 
mushrooms  gathered  by  ignorant  hands. '—/V.  /.  /•".  s.v.v. 

Prof.  r.  C.  Fowler,  in  his  treatise  on  /./>;•,  makes  the  following 
note:  "There  is  now  in  one  of  the  insane  asylums  of  this  state  ( New 
York)  a  gibbering  idiot,  who,  prior  to  his  insanity,  was  advised  by  a 
well-known  physician  of  New  York,  as  a  means  of  recovery  from  self- 
abuse,  to  have  intercourse  with  women  (prostitutes,  of  course).  I 
would  as  soon  advise  a  drunl  ird  to  get  drunk  as  a  means  of  curing  his 
insatiable  appetite  for  drink.  I  know  it  to  be  a  quite  common  prac- 
tice with  a  large  number  of  physicians,  who  ought  to  know  better,  to 
thus  advise  young  men  and  boys,  and  also  to  tell  these  boys  that  a 
certain  amount  of  intercourse  (with  prostitutes,  of  course)  is  neces- 
sary to  health.  Can  it  be  possible  that,  knowing  how  liable  they  will 
be  to  contrar  venereal  diseases,  they  advise  them  with  a  view  to  future 
fees.'     It  seems  incredible. " 

We  had  occasion  in  another  part  of  this  book  to  refer  to  the  Jukes 
family  of  six  generations  of  criminals.  I  that  place  we  wished  to 
show  the  inlluence  of  heredity;  here  we  purpose  to  show  the  influence 
of  environment;  or.  perhaps  it  would  be  better  to  say,  to  show  the 
parallelism  between  ignorance,    poverty,   prostitution,  intemperance 


VENERF.AI.    DISEASES. 


341 


anil  rrimc.  Not  that  the  iircscnrc  of  any  of  those  implies  the  pres- 
ence of  any  one  or  all  of  the  others.  Neither  <lo  've  imply  that  any 
one  of  these  is,  necessarily,  the  cause  or  result  of  any  one  or  all  of 
the  others.  TheoldndaRe,  "Birds  of  a  feather  Hock  together, "  seems 
to  hold  Rood  in  this  place. 

The  Jukes.  K.  S.  Dugdale,  who  traced  the  Max-Jukes  line  of 
descent,  gives  many  interesting  and  valuable  tables  in  his  little  book 
called  The  Jukes.     From  these  tables  we  glean  a  few  facts: 

Mr.  Dugdale  traces  709  individuals  descended  from  the  one  woman 
known  as  Jukes.  These  are  not  all  of  her  descendants,  but  those 
only  whom  he  could  trace  properly.  Of  these  ;aj  men  and  women, 
91  were  illegitimate,  born  out  of  wedlock;  out  of  162  marriageable 
women,  84,  or  521'ij  per  cent,  were  harlots;  18  had  kept  brothels;  67 
had  syphilis;  206  were  paupers  during  some  period  of  their  lives;  "fi 
were  criminals;  14  only  acquired  and  retained  any  property.  All 
the  others  belonged  either  to  the  poor  or  pauper  class.  All  wore 
uneducated,  a  few  only  being  able  to  read  and  write.  Skilled  laborers 
among  them  were  few,  most  of  the  men  being  common  laborers  or 
loafers. 

In  regard  to  syphilis,  Mr.  Dugdale  remarks  that  the  disease  which 
the  above  figures  show  as  the  most  common,  is  the  most  destructive, 
subtle  and  difficult  to  eradicate.  "In  this  exhibit  are  enumerated 
only  the  cases  properly  vouched  for  by  competent  physicians,  or 
directly  drawn  from  the  records  of  the  poorhousc,  and  so  notorious 
as  '■>  be  trustworthy.  Here  the  proportion  of  those  blighted  by  it 
rea-  hes  10.86  per  cent. ;  but  this  does  not  include  half  of  the  victims  of 
this  c.t.  -.  of  disorders.  On  the  authority  of  physicians  who  know, 
from  25  to  30  per  eent.  are  tainted  :eith  it.  Significant  as  are  these 
suggestive  figures,  they  are  weak  as  compared  to  the  lesson  which  is 
pointed  out  when  we  analyze  the  line  aloni;  -L^jhieh  this  disease  runs, 
and  note  its  devastation  of  individual  careers  and  its  pauperizing 
influence  on  successive  generations.  If  it  were  merely  the  record  of 
so  many  human  beings  who  have  simply  died,  it  would  lose  most  of 
its  significance;  but  in  view  that  this  is  the  record  of  so  many  who 
have  lived  maimed  lives,  maimed  in  numberless  ways;  entailing  lives 
full  of  weakness,  which  is  wretchedness;  sapping  the  vitality  of  inno- 
cent ones  to  the  third  and  fourth  generations  and  constantly  broad- 


fO'T- 


9UVl||i  iji«iiii  ..U^MJL.  1111.1  W    II. .Ill 


ni2  SOCIAL    rCRITY 

cnin^;  tho  stream,  and  breediiii;  complex  social  disorders  Rrowini:  out 
of  these  physiolonical  dimrieratiuiis,  the  (lu.stion  (,'ro\vs  into  larger 
and  more  iiioiiiiiittjiis  proportions  the  more  ininutily  we  look  into  it.  " 

[•"(jlinwini;  thc^e  stronu  words,  Mr.  Diiircl.il,'  traro'^  the  line  of  sev- 
eral syphilitic  cases  showing  their  dreadfid  r>  suits  in  the  offspring  as 
far  as  the  third  ^^I'mratioii.  Tlie  three  most  pr.  duniinatins  results 
seemed  in  the  cases  noted  to  be  physical  de^'er.i  racy,  pauperistr.  and 
prostitution. 

Mr.  Du!:dale  also  gives  the  results  of  his  study  of  the  criminals  in 
the  prisms  of  the  state  of  New  York.  He  made  a  personal  examina- 
tion of  i?2  males  and  I  female  at  Auburn,  ')Z  males  and  6  females  at 
Sins:  Sinu',  makinf;  a  total  of  251  persons.  Of  this  number,  iS  were 
rejected  as  totally  untrustworthy  as  to  their  statements,  leaving  233 
whose  statements  were  wholly  or  partly  accepted.  I'or  our  use,  per- 
haps these  tables  are  of  more  value  than  those  regardinK  the  jukes 
family,  as  they  cover  a  broader  lield  of  crimmoloi,'y.  From  these 
tables  we  tjlean  the  followint;  facte: 

All  wore  crimmals  of  different  degrees 2.13 

Ilaliitiial  drunkards per  cent.,  .3!i. 

Intemperate  fatlu-r  or  mother,  or  both "  42..") 

l"i oin  pauper  stock "  22.3 

I'rom  criminal  family "  l".l 

Habitual   criminals "  "'"•6 

Ne^jlected  childhood "  47. 

Orphans  "  41. 

Of  the  habitual  drunkards  whose  record  concerning  venereal  dis- 
eases was  trustworthy,  the  following  are  the  per  cents. : 

Those  havinR  ponorrhea 20. 

Those  having  syphilis 41. 

Total  venereal  disease 61. 

This  does  not  include  all  the  habitual  drinkers  or  habitual  crim- 
inals, only  those  whose  record,  as  given  by  themselves,  could  be  relied 
upon  in  the  matter  of  venereal  diseases.  It  is  assumed  that  if  a  com- 
plete and  correct  record  could  have  been  obtained,  the  showing  woidd 
have  been  no  better.  It  is  a  terrible  exhibition  as  it  is,  and  should 
startle  thoui,ditful  people  into  a  recognition  of  the  evil  of  such  a  com- 
munity of  bli^ihted  humanity. 


I II,  iiiiapii jn>,^ 


VENEREAl.  l^ISEASES. 


343 


The  same  gentleman  points  out  facts  as  obtained  from  the  tables 
that  the  average  age  at  which  drinkinn  and  prostitution  commenced 
was  fifteen  years  of  age.  The  a^je  at  which  the  drink  habit  hecnine 
fixed  was  from  twenty-one  to  twenty-three  ye;irs  of  age.  There  is  a 
dreadful  and  suggestive  parallelism  between  imbriety.  prostitution 
and  criminality,  as  shown  in  these  tables.  In  this  connection  Mr. 
Dugdale  says:  "It  must  not,  however,  be  argued  from  these  figures 
that  inebriety  is  the  cause  of  these  men  becoming  h:ibitual  criminals, 
because  there  are  other  causes  of  crime  which  it  is  more  than  probable 
are  the  common  causes  of  both  crime  and  intemperance,  notably 
sexual  excess  and  insane  ancestry." 

Sowing  Wild  Oats.  Mr.  Hughes,  the  author  of  Tcm  Bnnvn  at 
Oxford,  in  speaking  of  the  indiscretions  and  sins  of  men  called  some- 
times "the  sowing  of  '.^-i/d  oats,"  says  very  significantly:  "What  a 
man,  be  he  young,  old  or  middle  aged,  sows,  t/iat,  and  nothing  else, 
shall  he  reap.  The  only  thing  to  do  with  wild  oats  is  to  put  them 
carefully  into  the  hottest  part  of  the  fire  and  get  them  burnt  to  dust, 
every  seed  of  them.  If  you  sow  them,  no  matter  in  what  ground,  up 
they  will  come  with  long,  tough  roots  and  luxuriant  stalks  and  leaves, 
as  sure  as  there  is  a  sun  in  heaven.  The  devil,  too,  whose  special 
crop  they  are,  will  see  that  they  thrive,  and  you,  and  nobody  else,  will 
have  to  reap  them;  and  no  common  reaping  will  get  them  out  of  the 
soil  which  must  be  dug  deep  again  and  again.  Well  for  you  if  with 
all  your  care,  you  can  make  the  ground  sweet  again  by  your  dying  day. " 

We  have  become  accustomed  to  the  thought  that  youth  is  the  time 
for  "sowing  wild  oats,"  and  that  only  the  young  are  so  unwise,  and 
that  because  of  their  immaturity  and  inexperience,  they  may  be  par- 
doned.    Pardon  may  be  granted,  but  not  until  the  penalty  is  paid. 

These  are  dangerous  years,  but  the  older  man  also  may  impair  his 
health  and  disgrace  himself  and  family  by  yielding  to  the  sins  of  the 
flesh  which  tell  many  a  pitiful  story  to  those  who  can  read  the  signs. 
Dr.  A.  H.  Bradford  illustrates  the  point  in  the  following: 

"Two  of  the  most  distinguished  members  of  the  clerical  profession 
within  a  few  years  have  disappeared  from  New  York.  Doth  of  them 
later  reappeared  in  di.-^tant  lands;  both  were  driven  from  pusilions  of 
prominence  and  usefulness  because  they  had  giv<  n  way  to  sensual 
temp'iation,  and  both  were,  probably,  over  fifty  years  of  age. 


i 


I 


344 


SOCIAL    FIKITY. 


"One  of  the  most  distiiijiuishecl  of  modern  eililors  was  found  dead 
where  no  decent  man  had  a  ri^ht  to  he  found  at  any  time,  and  one  of 
the  most  eminent  of  modt'rn  statesnun.  trained  in  a  reliKious  home 
and  believed  to  be  a  religious  man.  was  sa%ed  from  inevitable  rum 
only  by  the  generosity  of  a  fortjivinK  and  unhappy  wife. 

"Old  age  is  not  proof  afjainst  folly,  even  if  it  is  not  nuite  so  prone 
to  overt  acts  of  wrong.  There  is  a  common  saying,  which  has  more 
truth  than  poetry  in  it,  'There  is  no  fool  like  an  old  fool.'  Old  men 
seem  to  be  singularly  open  to  the  fascinations  of  designing  and 
unprincipled  women.  Especially  are  elderly  people  liable  to  become 
victims  of  drugs.  Within  a  brief  period  I  have  known  several  who. 
without  any  evil  intention,  have  grown  to  be  slaves  to  a  merciless 
tyrant— a  tyrant  that  would  not  relax  his  hold  upon  them  until  merci- 
ful death  gave  release.  Most  of  these  men  were  in  the  professions 
and  nearer  fifty  than  forty  years  of  age.  If  it  were  not  for  reviving  a 
now  almost  forgotten  scandal,  I  might  mention  the  name  of  one  of 
our  most  distinguished  and  deservedly  honored  American  citizens,  one 
who  had  won  renown  at  home  and  abroad,  who,  in  a  weak  and  too 
confident  old  age.  well-nigh  wrecked  his  fair  fame  and  that  of  his 
family. 

"What  is  the  explanation  of  these  undeniable  facts? 
"The  first  suggestion  is  that  courses  of  mental  corruption  have 
begun  to  bear  fruit.  Most  sins  are  the  efflorescence  of  long  courses 
of  evil-thinking.  A  young  man  could  not  be  persuaded  to  steal,  but, 
by  allowing  himself  to  think  of  what  he  might  do  if  he  had  the  money. 
he  at  length  persuades  himself  that  he  may  take  it  without  incurring 
the  consequences,  which  are  inevitable  and  remorseless.  Such  proc- 
esses of  reasoning  are  especially  common  concerning  the  sins  of 
animalism.  The-'e  is  a  deep  ethical  philosophy  in  these  words.  'Thou 
wilt  keep  him  in  perfect  peace  whose  mind  is  stayed  on  thee;'  and  in 
their  echo  in  the  New  Testament,  'Fix  your  affections  on  things 
above.'  He  whose  thoughts  are  virtuous  seldom,  if  ever,  is  corrupt 
in  act.  Where  the  gates  of  the  mind  are  barred  against  illicit  sugges- 
tion, vice  is  almost  unknown.  Temptation  is  subjective  before  it  is 
objective." 

"The  only  safety  for  any.  old  or  young,  is  in  learning,'  to  love  the 
true,  the  beautiful  and  the  good;  in  becoming  so  inspired  with  lofty 


?  VAl-^a^^-  y^=r-i'. 


■^jfjupf  aiMiiiiffiiiiij|.iii»  M,!aii 


VENEREAL    DISEASES. 


345 


itleals  that  they  shall  love  them  for  their  own  sake;  in  '  ccpint;  the 
doors  of  their  minds  shut  and  lucked  against  sugEcstioiis  of  the  pos- 
sible delights  of  wrong-doing,  and  in  cultivating  the  habit  of  thinking 
that  it  is  a  far  more  awful  thing  to  do  wrong  than,  having  done  wrong, 
to  be  found  out." 

In  the  /,//■(•  of  Alfrtii  Lord  Ttuitysi'ii,  the  son  says  his  father  often 
spoke  of  his  characters  in  his  Llj'lls  as  young  men  are  often  spoken  cf 
in  real  life.  One  time,  in  speaking  of  them,  he  said:  "When  sin  is 
allowed  in  the  soul,  it  not  only  poisons  the  spring  of  life  in  the  sinner, 
but  spreads  its  poison  through  the  whole  community."  Another  time 
he  said:  "Tender  natures  sink  under  the  blight  so  that  that  which  is 
highest  in  them  begins  to  work  their  death."  Tennyson  most  strongly 
believed  in  purity  of  thought  and  life.  He  believed  in  the  power  of 
repentance,  yet,  with  his  tinest  characters,  repentance  could  not  avert 
the  doom  which  sin  had  wrought.  There  is  no  way  possible  whereby 
a  young  man  can  escape  reaping  us  he  sows.  The  strong  man,  always 
in  his  youth,  like  Joseph,  the  Galahad  of  the  ancient  days,  wears  the 
white  armor. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


CRIMINAL    AliOKTION. 

Its  History.  Criminal  abortion,  or  fciticide.  has  been  practiced 
among  all  nations,  with,  perhaps,  the  exception  of  the  Jews.  Jewish 
wives  considered  it  an  honor  to  bear  large  f;unilies  to  their  husbands. 
The  sexual  hygienic  laws  of  Moses  were  strict;  hence  the  wonderful 
Jewish  race  as  we  still  tind  it  scattered  among  all  the  other  nations 
of  the  world,  even  in  our  own  day. 

The  Mohammedan  laws  condemn  faticide,  yet  it  is  extensively 
practiced  among  that  people. 

In  the  far  east,  China,  Japan  and  India,  foeticide  is  practiced  to  a 
horrible  extent.  These  people  place  little  value  on  human  life,  even 
after  birth.  The  teeming  millions  of  these  countries  have  a  fearful 
struggle  for  existence.  There  are  millions  who,  from  birth  to  death, 
njver  have  their  hunger  f  iilly  satisticd  for  any  length  of  time.  In  this 
awful  struggle  for  existence  these  people  have  none  of  the  restraining 
intluences  of  the  teachings  of  Christ.  No  wonder  then  that  infanti- 
cide should,  in  these  benighted,  poverty-stricken  lands,  be  so  fearfully 
prevalent.  But  what  shall  we  say  of  our  own  favored  land,  yes.  even 
the  most  favored  parts  of  it,  when  we  learn  that  .foeticide  is  here 
practiced  also,  even  to  an  alarming  e.xtent? 

Some  of  the  Greek  philosophers  taught  that  fceticide.was  not  only 
justifiable,  but  was  beneficial  to  the  race.  But  the  results  of  these 
teachings  became  so  bad  that  the  practice  was  vigorously  condemned 
by  the  later  Roman  writers.  Rome  became  a  carnival  of  crime  in  this 
matt.  1.  "History  repeats  itself."  This  crime  of  child-killing  was 
confined  largely,  as  in  our  own  day,  to  the  upper  stratum  of  society. 

It  is  estimated  that  in  modern  society  as  high  as  twenty  per  cent, 
of  the  cases  of  pregnancy,  accidental  abortion  \  unpremeditated)  over- 
takes the  mothers.  "So  frequently  does  this  accident  occur,  uninten- 
tionally and  regretably,  that  one  must  be  exceedingly  loth  to  impute 
\sron:4  iiKj'iws  to  a  wuiiian  ulien  lie  ina.v  ir;i\/  i  a;:se  to  behc-.e  that 
she  has  so  suffered.     But  with  every  allowance  for  the  great  frequency 

346 


-IWl 


'^-■'  ^^  Tf," 


:-.  ^ii.^    J  ,_ - 


CKIMINAL    ABORTION. 


3-17 


of  nrrifionta!  abortion,  it  is  well  known  by  those  who  arc  in  a  position 
tn  know,  that  the  intentional  and  unnecessary  destriK  tKni  of  th  ■  ['■  tns 
represents  a  carnat;e  of  such  vast  proportions  as  to  be  altimt  bi  vuinl 
belief. 

A  Dark  Page  in  History.  "There  is  no  darker  pa^e  in  b  wtory  than 
the  record  of  this  sin,  and  probably  at  no  period  has  tb'  -l.uit^hter 
been  greater  than  in  our  own  times.  The  results  tii  our  <iu;i  ((juntry 
and  to  the  world  at  lartje  have  been  disastrous  to  the  last  il<nr.e,  and 
with  the  spriad  of  atrocious  adverti  ing  by  abortionists,  and  llie  cjpen 
display  and  sale  of  alleRcd  abortifarient  nostrums  by  dr:i;^';,'ists,  (jne 
can  not  wonder  at  the  fact  that  it  is  alartiiintjly  on  tlu-  iiurease." 
From  Sexual  Instinit,  by  Dr.  James  F.  Scott. 

What  It  la.  " Cri'itinal abortion  is  the  act  of  causint;  abortion  or 
miscarriage  in  a  pregnant  woman,  unless  when  necessary  to  preserve 
her  life." 

For  over  ciKhteen  hundred  years  a  war  of  ideas  has  waged  in 
Christian  nations  as  to  when  life  begins.  The  signilic  aii'i-  nf  this 
discussion  rests  on  the  practice  of  abortion.  If  life  begins  tnly  after 
the  "quickening"  in  the  mother,  then  <//«//«(?/ abortion  cm  be  per- 
formed only  a/tor  that  period.  If  life  begins  at  the  fertilization  of 
the  ovum  in  the  mother,  then  the  ////'cv;//^';;;?/ expulsion  of  the  fietus, 
however  small,  is  criminal  abortion. 

Laws  Regarding  Abortion.  The  English  law  makes  no  distinc- 
tion. It  says,  "Every  wciiian  bcittf;  with  c/iilil,"  regardless  of  the 
age  of  the  fcctus. 

Some  states  of  our  Union  place  criminal  abortion  after  the 
"quickening."  It  is  hoped  that  all  the  states  will  follow  the  e.Kample 
of  the  British  law  in  this  matter. 

Let  the  reader  turn  back  to  the  chapter  on  the  Ori^'Jn  of  Life, 
and  carefully  consider  for  himself  whether  or  not  there  is  life  after 
the  spermatozoon  of  the  male  has  dissolved  itself  into  the  ovum  of 
tb.e  female.  Within  that  germ  are  all  the  possibilities  of  a  human 
life,  perhaps  a  Shakespeare,  a  Mendelssohn  or  a  Webster;  perhaps, 
and  probably,  only  an  ordinary  hum.m  being,  and  yet  a  human  Ihini;. 
Dare  we  take  that  life  and  stand  guiltless  before  our  own  conscience 
and  our  God? 

Penalty,     In  all  Christian  nations  the  penalty  for  producing  crim- 


!i 


\ 


J>*\. 


848 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


inal  abortion  is  severe.  In  England  and  Ireland  the  punishment  is 
imi-risonnicnt  for  a  longer  or  .shorter  time.  Should  the  mother  liir, 
the  crime  b(>(  omcs  riuird(.r,  with  its  penalties.  With  some  variations, 
the  (icnalt'cs  m  the  liffermt  (  uuntrics  of  Ivurope  are  severe.  The 
different  states  of  the  I'nion  vary,  hut  all  are  severe,  especially  so  if 
the  mother  dies. 

A  Committee  of  the  Medico-Legal  Society  of  New  York  in  1S72 
made  a  rejiort  in  re(,Mrd  to  the  stil)icct  of  criminal  abortion.  Tiiis 
committee  was  composeil  of  leading  members  of  the  bar  and  of  the 
medical  profession.  Keferrinj,'  to  the  efforts  of  the  early  Christian 
Church  to  purj;e  itself  of  unholy  practices,  the  committee  makes  the 
followinK  statements;  "At  leu'^'th  Christianity  cauie  to  measure 
swords  with  the  Krowin^  evil  [of  abortion].  Vnr  a  time  the  contest 
was  warm.  A  society  corrupted  by  ill-trotten  wealth  and  sensual 
gratification  would  not  surrender  such  convenient  doctrine  without  a 
determined  resistance.  The  battle  wa.xed  fierce,  bu.  the  already 
assured  triumph  of  the  purifying,'  faith  was  postponed  by  a  compro- 
mise. .  .  .  15y  this  compromise  it  was  agreed  to  consider  the  fcttus  as 
endowed  with  life  only  from  the  date  of  the  maternal  sensation  called 
'([uickenin^j. '  Abortions  forced  '?'Ar 'quickening'  were  branded  as 
serious  crimes,  but  all  so  caused  before  this  period  were  suffered  to 
pass  unnoticed.  Henceforth  '(juick'  Itccame  a  word  of  evil  omen. 
It  is  true  the  canon  law  subsei|uently  disrei,'arded  this  compromise  and 
declaretl  the  fietus  alive  from  conception,  and  condemned  its  destruc- 
tion at  any  period  of  utro-gestation  as  a  great  and  wicked  crime. 

"The  Christian  Church,  to  its  eternal  honor  be  it  said,  has  ever 
advocated  and  enforced  the  principle  of  the  inviolability  of  fcetal  life, 
liut  the  mischief  could  not  be  undone.  A  doctrine,  only  a  degree  less 
heartless  than  its  pagan  predecessor,  took  a  firm  hold  on  society.  .  .  . 
i\.inong  those  who  are  competent  to  pronounce  on  this  question  of 
'quickeninR'  there  is,  however,  but  one  opinion,  and  to  it  your  com- 
mittee ask  the  undivided  attention  of  the  community.  The  fatiis  is 
al'ic  from  conception,  and  all  intentional  killing  of  it  is  murder." 

Position  of  Catholic  Church.  In  th*-.  Pastoral  Letter  of  the 
tenth  Proxincial  Council  of  Baltimore  was  sent  out  the  following  con- 
cerning iufanticitle:  "The  abiding  interest  we  'eel  in  the  preserviition 
of  the  morals  of  our  country,  constrains  us  to  raise  our  voice  agains 


■^B^:.9^^ 


tK^^Si^.«S».. 


CRIMINAL    AliuKrioN". 


ij4y 


the  daily  increasing;  practice  of  {''fantiriJc,  especially  before  birth. 
The  notoriety  which  this  monstrous  crime  has  obtained  of  late,  and 
the  hecatombs  of  mfants  that  are  annually  sacriticed  to  Moloch  to 
gratify  an  unlawful  passion,  are  a  sufficient  justification  for  our  allud- 
ing to  a  painful  and  delicate  subject,  .  .  .  The  inhuman  crime  minht 
be  compared  to  the  murder  of  the  'innocents,'  except  that  the  crim- 
inals in  this  case  exceed  in  murinity  the  cruelty  of  Hi-rod.  If  it  is 
a  sin  to  take  away  the  life  even  of  an  cneiiiy,  in  what  lant,'uat;e  can 
we  characterize  the  double  guilt  of  those  whose  souls  are  stained  with 
the  innocent  blooii  of  their  own  unburn  offsprini;?  The  murder  of  an 
infant  before  its  birth  is,  in  the  si^jht  of  God  and  the  Church,  as  great 
a  crime  as  lould  be  the  killing,'  of  a  child  after  birth." 

Position  of  Presbyterian  Church.  The  following  are  the  words 
of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United 
States  concernin;,'  infanticide;  "Nor  can  we  shut  our  tyes  to  the  fact 
that  the  horrible  crime  of  infanticide,  especially  in  the  form  of 
destruction  by  parents  of  their  own  offspring  before  birth,  also  prL-ails 
to  an  alarming  extent.  .  .  .  This  assembly  regards  the  destruction  by 
parents  of  their  own  offspring  before  birth  with  abhorrence,  as  a  crime 
against  God  and  against  nature;  and  as  the  frequency  of  such  murders 
can  no  longer  be  concealed,  we  hereby  warn  those  that  are  guilty  of 
this  crime  that,  except  they  repent,  they  can  not  inherit  eternal  life." 

Other  churches  have  also  hurled  their  thunderbolts  of  condemna- 
tion against  child-murder,  in  resolutions,  but,  as  a  rule,  the  pulpits 
make  but  slight  reference  to  it. 

Report  of  State  Board.  The  following  paragraph  is  found  in  the 
Ripvrt  of  the  Special  CoiiDiiittic  on  Criiniiuil  Alxution  of  tlu-  Micliigan 
State  r,Oi}yd  of  Hialtli :  "To  so  gre?t  an  extent  is  abortion  now  prac- 
ticed by  .\nierican  Protestant  women  that,  by  calculation  of  one  of 
the  committee,  based  upon  correspondence  with  nearly  one  hundred 
physici;;ns,  there  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  profession  seventeen 
abortions  to  every  one  hundred  pregnations;  to  these  the  committee 
believe  may  be  .added  as  many  more  that  never  came  to  the  physicians' 
knowledge,  making  thirty-four  per  cent,  or  one-third  of  all  cases  end- 
ing in  miscarriage;  that  in  the  United  States  the  number  is  not  less 
than  one  hundred  thousand,  and  the  number  of  women  who  die  from 
its  iMmiJiatt'  i\fficts  not  Itss  than  six  thousand ptr  annum." 


a5u 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


Dr.  Edward  Cox,  president  of  the  Michigan  State  Medical  Society, 

says;  "A  combination  of  circumstances  has  produced  a  depraved  and 
debauched  public  sentiment  that  not  only  winks  at,  but  cordones, 
palliates  and  defends  the  crime.  It  goes  further  in  many  instances; 
it  recognizes  thu  abortionist  as  a  useful  member  of  society,  and  even 
e.xtols  him  as  a  bLnefactor.  It  will  take  line  upon  line,  and  precept 
upon  precept,  fact,  figures  and  eloquence  to  overcome  this  false  and 
pernicious  sentiment.  Yet  it  must  be  overcome  before  we  can  make 
the  least  progress  in  the  uiuch-needed  reformation." 

The  ordinary  reader  may  think  that  Dr.  Cox's  statements  are  over- 
drawn, but  all  physicians  of  extended  practice  know  the  prevalence 
of  this  awful  crime.  One  hundred  years  ago  in  our  eastern  states  it 
was  common  to  see  families  with  from  five  to  twelve  children.  Even 
at  the  present  day  in  th'^  great  middle-west,  especially  among  the 
European  immigrants,  tut  same  conditions  may  be  found.  But  in 
the  older  communities  along  the  Atlant.c  slope,  especially  among  the 
American  families,  the  birth-rate  has  greatly  decreased.  It  is  not 
uncommon  to  find  hut  one  child,  and  at  m  ist  but  two  children,  in  a 
family;  many  times,  non<_  :t  all.  Of  course,  abortion  accounts  for 
the  absence  of  some  of  these  children,  but  not  for  all  of  them. 

Crowning  Sin  of  the  Age.  We  quote  from  Rev.  B.  D.  Sinclair, 
on  the  Croicninjf  Sin  of  ///,•  .■l>;t-.  Specifically,  the  "crowning 
sin"  is  criminal  abortion,  though  in  a  broader  sense,  it  includes  all 
those  sins  that  are  commit*^ed  in  order  to  limit  the  size  of  the  family. 
He  also  speaks  strongly  against  all  those  influences  that  lead  to  non- 
marriage.  The  sermon  has  direct  reference  to  New  England,  but  it 
applies  as  well  to  the  whole  nation. 

Among  otliLr  things  he  says:  "The  crowning  sin  of  the  age  lies  at 
the  root  of  our  spiritual  life.  A  sin  which,  secret  in  its  nature,  can 
not  fail  to  jiaraly/.e  its  pure  Christian  life,  and  neutralize  every  effort 
for  righteou.sness  and  holiness  which  the  Church  puts  forth.  A  sin 
of  such  delicacy  that  people  affect  to  be  shocked  when  it  is  publicly 
alluded  to,  and  yet  a  sin  which  is  practiced,  applauded  and  com- 
mended so  widely  in  private,  that  even  the  children  are  not  ignorant 
of  its  prevalence  among  their  elders.  Indeed,  a  sin  in  which,  in  many 
casts,  (iaughtc  rs  are  deliberately  nurtured  and  trained,  so  that  when 
opportunit\  is  presented  for  its  practice,  the  conscience  is  so  stultified 


CRIMINAL   ABORTION. 


and  suborned  by  long  training  and  familiarity  with  its  hellish  ar.^ 
poisonous  consequences,    that   it   is  committed  without   compunc 
tion.  .  .  . 

"Children  are  just  as  logical  and  natural  a  product  of  marriage  as 
the  fruit  of  the  tree.  .  .  .  The  prevention  of  offspring  is  pre-eminently 
the  sin  of  New  England;  it  is  fast  becoming  the  national  sin  of 
America.  .  .  .  Women,  professors  of  Christ's  holy  religion,  according 
to  evidence  in  my  possession  and  evidence  which  any  one  may  readily 
obtain,  go  about  advising  young  married  women  to  forestall  the  ordi- 
nance of  God,  by  preventing  or  obstructing  the  legitimate  end  of 
marriage,  the  birth  and  rearing  of  children." 

In  this  sermon,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Sinclair  seems  to  make  no  distinction 
between  limiting  the  number  of  offspring  through  continence  and  by 
means  of  abortion;  yet  he  seems  to  have  abortion  in  mind,  for  he 
says:  "Death  to  the  innocent,  unborn  life,  death  in  many  cases  to 
the  sinners  themselves,  who  would  pervert  the  laws  of  God.  ...  A 
vast  army  of  women  have  gone  to  eariy  graves,  and  their  death  cer- 
tificates have  read,  'hemorrhage,'  when  the  word  ought  to  have  been 
written,  'abortion.'  .  .  .  Many  a  woman  is  buried  with  Christian 
burial,  over  whose  grave  ought  to  be  placed  a  tombstone  with  the 
inscription,  'Here  lies  a  suicide,  assisted  to  the  grave  by  her  murder- 
ers— her  husband,  her  female  counselors  and  the  conscienceless  phy- 
sician.' ...  I  know  what  the  miserable  apologists  for  this  vice  and 
crime  say  in  defense  of  it.  ...  I  know  they  claim  that  life  begins  at 
birth,  or  at  a  certain  time  prior  to  it.  There  is  no  scientist  on  earth 
who  will  undertake  to  affirm  that  when  the  life  of  the  unborn  child 
has  once  begun — and  the  science  affirms  that  life  has  begun  from  the 
first— that  there  is  not  life  as  much  as  at  any  subsequent  time  before 
or  after  death." 

Knowledge  is  Safety.  Dr.  Geo.  H.  Napheys,  in  his  book,  Knoid- 
cdge  is  Safety,  says:  "There  is  one  method  widely  in  use  in  this 
country  for  the  limitation  of  offspring  which  deserves  only  the  most 
unqualified  condemnation,  which  is  certain  to  bring  upon  the  perpe- 
trators swift  and  terrible  retribution,  and  which  is  opposed  to  every 
sentiment  of  nature  and  morality.  We  mean  the  crime  of  nbortion. 
From  the  moment  of  conception  a  new  life  commences  ;  a  new  individual 
exists;  another  child  is  added  to  the  family.     The  mother  who  delib- 


3r.2 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


crately  sets  about  to  destroy  this  life,  either  by  want  of  care,  or  by 
taking  drups,  or  by  usinj;  instrmnents,  commits  as  great  p  crime,  is 
just  as  i;uilty,  as  if  she  ntranpled  her  new-born  infant,  or  as  if  she 
rnatchcd  fiom  her  own  breast  her  six-months'  darling  and  dashed  out 
its  brains  against  the  wall.  Its  blood  is  upon  her  head,  and  as  sure 
as  there  is  a  God  and  a  judgment,  that  blood  will  be  recjuired  of  her. 
Thr  crime  she  commits  is  murder— child-murder — the  slaughter  of  a 
speechless,  helpless  being,  whom  it  is  her  duty,  beyond  all  things 
else,  to  cherish  and  preserve." 

Perhaps  few,  if  any.  intelligent  observers  who  have  passed  middle 
life  but  can  point  to  cases  of  wrecked  lives,  or  even  of  death,  to  those 
who  have  made  use  of  the  crime  of  abortion  in  order  to  rid  themselves 
of  the  responsibility  of  maternity.  In  case  of  a  prospect  of  illegiti- 
mate cffsjiring  the  temptation  to  commit  abortion  is  very  great, 
especially  so,  if  by  so  doing  the  shame  of  adultery  may  be  covered. 
There  comes  to  the  mind  of  the  writer  a  case  of  this  kind  in  which  a 
young  woman  lost  her  life,  and  yet  her  shame  was  not  hidden,  by 
attemi)ted  abortion.  Better  a  thousand  times  the  shame  of  one  rather 
than  the  crime  of  the  other. 

False  Ideas.  Dr.  H.  S.  Pomeroy,  of  Boston,  says:  "We  meet  in  our 
practice  women  who  would  hesitate  to  harm  a  fly,  but  who  admit  to 
iiaving  destroyed  a  half  dozen  or  more  of  their  unborn  children,  speak- 
ing of  it  as  they  would  of  drowning  of  superfluous  kittens.  .  .  .  Many 
a  one  guilty  of  child-murder  began  the  course  of  crime  by  simply  fos- 
tering the  idea  that  children  are  unnecessary  encumbrances.  ...  It 
is  surprising  to  what  an  extent  the  laity  believe  that  medical  science 
knows  how  to  control  the  birth-rate.  just  here  let  me  say  that  I 
know  of  but  one  prescription  which  is  both  safe  and  sure — namely, 
that  the  sexes  sliall  reiiiaiii  apart.  .  .  .  The  temporal  avoidance  of 
conception  may  be  desirable  and  proper  to  prevent  too  rapid  chiM- 
bearing  on  the  part  of  women  v  !io  can  not  nurse  their  infants,  or  who 
have  their  usual  periods  while  nursing,  .  .  .  and  so  are  liable  to  too 
frequent  conception.  I'or  such  and  other  legitimate  cases,  nature  has 
provided  a  means  which,  with  the  practice  of  self-denial,  will  give  a 
rcason.ible  degree  of  security." 

Cause  of  Female  Weakness.  'We  appeal  to  all  with  earnest  and 
with  threatening  words  .   .   .   that  abortions  are  the  constant  cause  ol 


'■•..iv^     " 


=iK?4*'-  -y 


i3^mt2^^-  ymi 


CRIMINAL   Alii^RTION.  du,J 

violent  and  dangerous  womb  diseases,  and  frc(|ucntly  of  early  deatir, 
tliat  they  bring  on  mental  weakness,  andofti-n  insanity;  that  they  are 
the  most  certain  means  to  destroy  domestic  happmess  wlii;  h  ran  be 
adopted.  Better,  far  better,  to  bear  a  child  every  year  for  twenty 
years,  than  to  resort  to  such  a  wicke<l  and  injurious  step;  better  to 
die,  if  need  be,  in  the  pangs  of  childbirth,  than  to  live  with  such  a 
weight  of  sin  on  the  conscience."  The  above  are  the  wnrd.i,  the 
strong,  fearful  words,  of  a  physician  of  great  experience  and  of  com- 
manding intellect. 

Intentional  Abortion— Rank  Murder.  We  c'ose  the  subject  with 
a  citation  from  Mrs.  P.  B.  Saur,  M.  I).:  "Intentional  abortion  is  to 
all  purposes  a  murder.  This  is  now  so  considered  by  all  who  are 
informed  upon  the  subject.  .Vmong  the  ancients  the  distinction  was 
made  that  before  the  time  of  ([uirkening  the  child  has  no  life,  and 
therefore  there  was  no  sin  in  its  destruction.  This  monstrous  heresy 
against  religion,  science  and  common  sense  is  not  without  its  imitators 
in  our  own  time.  That  the  embryo  is  alive  and  hence  ipiit  k  from  the 
moment  of  conception,  modern  science  has  abundantly  proven.  It 
follows,  then,  that  this  crime  is  equaMy  as  great  whether  committed 
in  the  early  weeks  of  pregnancy  or  at  a  more  advanced  period  of  the 
life  of  the  foetus. 

"The  laws  of  all  civilized  countries  make  abortion  a  crime  and 
the  punishment  severe.  All  who  are  accessory  to  it  may  be  punished 
with  imprisonment,  and  in  some  cases  even  with  death.  Aside  from 
this,  however,  the  maternal  instincts  of  the  mother  and  a  sufficient 
regard  for  her  own  health  should  prevent  any  and  all  attempts  of  this 
character.  The  amount  of  physical  suffering  that  may  follow  can  not 
be  estimated.  Intlammation  of  the  wouib  and  kindred  disorders  of 
the  genitive  organs  are  almost  sure  to  result,  frequently  resisting  the 
most  skilful  treatment.  At  other  times  poisoning  may  follow  from 
the  retention  of  the  placenta  and  membranes  of  the  fatus.  This  may 
produce  immediate  death,  and  at  best  can  but  end  in  broken  health 
and  lifelong  suffering." 


i' J 


CHAPTER  XX. 

LARGE   OR    SMAM,    lAMILIES— WHICH? 


Two  Sides  to  the  Question-  Which  are  the  more  desirable,  Lrge 
families  or  small  families?  Which  will  produce  the  hiRher,  nobler, 
cleaner  race?  Which  will  brinp;  more  pleasure,  physically,  intellec- 
tually, morally  and  spiritually,  into  the  world?  It  is  not  our  purpose 
here  to  attempt  to  decide  so  important  a  (juesti.  n.  That  must  be  left 
to  the  individual.  Theri.  ari;,  doubtless.  t\v  j  sides  to  the  question. 
Perhaps  it  would  be  bettor  to  say  that  the  truth  lies  on  both  sides. 
Each  individ\uil  case  must  he  settled  by  itself.  There  are  so  many 
conditions  and  exceptions  that  general  statements  express  too  much 
or  too  Ijttle.  The  ultimate  decision  must  be  made  by  clean,  conscien- 
tious men  and  women,  after  mature  deliberation.  In  too  many  cases 
the  bearing  of  children  is  left  to  passion  and  blind  chance. 

It  should  be  cHarly  understood  that  the  methods  of  limiting  off- 
spring are  assumed  to  be  pure,  chaste,  virtuous.  The  motive  which 
leads  to  a  decision  may  be  pure  or  impure,  noble  or  ignoble.  In  the 
discussion  we  assume  pure  motives  in  the  mind  of  the  actor. 

Some  advocates  of  large  famili'>s  assume  base  motives  'n  those  who 
seek  to  limit  their  offspring.  On  the  other  hand,  some  advocates  of 
small  families  accuse  the  other  party  of  pandering  to  their  own  want 
of  self-control.  But  we  wish  to  eliminate  all  incorrect  motives  from 
the  discussion  as  unworthy  a  place  in  the  mind.  Doubtless  improper 
motives  do  warp  the  better  judgment  of  many. 

A  Desire  for  Offspring  Natural.  A  desire  for  offspring  is  as  nat- 
ural to  man  or  woman  as  is  the  desire  for  food.  When  the  desire  is 
otherwise,  there  must  be  something  in  the  way;  some  artificial  rea- 
son; a  violation  or  perversion  of  the  instinct  for  parenthood.  This 
fact  suggests  causes  which  load  to  undue  limitation  of  the  family. 
Let  nature  have  her  reasonable  demands  in  this  matter.  We  cite  the 
opinions  of  some  who  advocate  large  families. 

Rev.  B.  D.  Sinclair  says:  "The  institution  of  marriage  lies  at  the 
foundation  of  the  Church  and  State.      Marriage  is  the  Gibraltar  of 

364 


i 


sm 


Tmm^. 


SUNSHINl:    AMI    HKK    I'K  I  S. 


■mm 


T^^m^~u^^W^^^yW: 


^y»>T i.SIZ3^3L 


I.AKGE   OK   SMALL   FAMlLlliS. 


iiSj 


virtue,  the  basis  of  home,  the  bulwark  of  tho  cotiiinonwealth,  at  once 
the  ward  and  the  tjuardian  of  the  Church  of  God.  .  .  The  destruc- 
tion of  the  cud  or  purpose  of  an  institution  is  virtually  th"  destruction 
of  the  institution  itself.  ...  I  maintain  that  any  marriage  which 
deliberately  sets  about  the  violation  of  God's  law  as  to  the  end  of  its 
institution  is  .  .  .  lust,  pure  and  simple.  .  .  .  When  two  people 
determine  to  live  togethei  as  husband  and  wife,  and  evade  the  conse- 
quences and  responsibilities  of  marriage,  they  are  simply  engaged  in 
prostitution  without  the  infamy  which  attaches  to  that  vice  and  crime. 
...  It  is  not  strange  that  we  find  the  sin  of  which  I  speak,  com- 
mencing its  malevolent  assault,  in  the  spirit  of  the  tmies,  by  attacking 
the  institution  of  marriage  itself. 

Strong  Words.  "A  certain  class  of  older  people  advise,  and  a  cer- 
tain class  of  young  people  seem  to  think  that  they  must  begin  life  where 
their  parents  left  of?.  If  a  young  man  can  not  set  up  the  kind  of  estab- 
lishment his  father  has  secured  after  years  of  toil  and  labor,  both  on 
his  own  part  and  that  of  his  wife,  the  young  man  is  advised,  or  thinks, 
that  he  must  not  marry.  This  reasoning  is  vicious,  and  positively 
sinful.  .  .  .  Children  are  just  as  logical  and  natural  a  product  of 
marriage  as  the  fruit  is  of  a  tree.  ...  An  outraKeous  violation  of  all 
law,  natural  and  revealed,  is  the  cool  and  v-llainous  contract  by  which 
people  entering  the  marital  relation  engage,  in  defiance  of  the  laws  of 
God  and  the  laws  of  the  commonwealth,  that  they  shall  be  unincum- 
bered witn  a  family  of  children." 

Celebrities  from  Large  Families.  H.  L.  Hastings,  in  his  essay  on 
Small Fawilics,  notes  several  cases  of  large  families.  He  says:  "It 
is  stated  that  Napoleon  Bonaparte  was  one  of  a  family  of  thirteen. 
Benjamin  Franklin  one  of  seventeen.  John  Bright  one  of  eleven  chil- 
dren. Charles  Dickens  one  of  eight  children,  Gladstone  one  of  seven 
children  or  more.  Dr.  William  Makepeace  Thackeray,  grandfather 
of  the  noted  author,  was  one  of  sixteen  children.  .  .  .  The  children 
of  Lyman  Beecher  numbered  thirteen,  nine  of  them  being  the  chil- 
dren of  Roxanna  Foote,  his  first  wife.  His  seven  sons  all  became 
ministers  of  the  Gospel;  two  of  his  daughters  were  well-known  writers 
— one  of  them  being  the  most  noted  female  writer  of  her  age,  Harriet 
Beecher  Stuwe,  who  was  the  seventh,  Henry  Ward  I'cechtT  being  tb.e 
eighth.       Daniel    Webster   was   one    of  five   children.       T.   UcWitt 


856 


SOCIAL    PLKITY. 


Talmage  was  the  fourteenth  rhild  in  his  father's  family.  Charles  H. 
Spuri;eon  was  the  eldest  ol  a  family  of  seventcLii  children,  and  his 
father,  John  Spurneon,  was  the  youn;;est  of  ci^ht  children.  John 
Wesley,  the  founder  of  Methodism,  was  the  tifteenth  child,  his 
brother  Charles,  the  author  of  more  l£n;;libh  poetry  than  was  written 
by  any  other  man,  beinj;  the  nineteenth  and  younj^est  child  of  the 
[jifted  Susanna  Wesley,  whose  ashes  sKcp  in  I5unliill  ruk!  in  London, 
and  who  was  herself  the  twt-nty-lifth  child  of  Dr.  Samuel  .\nnesly, 
who  w'lS  twice  married.  Uwight  L.  Moody  was  the  sixth  child  in  a 
family  of  nine." 

Poodle  and  Puny  Children.  The  author  from  whom  we  have 
quoted  above  aptly  says  in  conclusion:  "Let  those  who  think  they 
best  serve  their  generation  by  leading  about  a  little  woolly  puppy, 
while  a  hired  nurse  attends  to  one  or  two  puny,  sickly,  feeble-bodied 
children,  consider  whether  their  method  is  likely  to  produce  better 
results  than  are  manifest  in  those  great  households  out  of  which  came 
the  grand  antl  excellent  women  who  shape  the  destinies  of  nations  by 
their  lofty  thoughts  and  noble  deeds,  who  bless  their  parents  by  the 
fidelity  of  their  muturer  years,  and  who  make  the  world  brighter  and 
better  by  their  dwelling  in  it." 

While  this  citation  of  noted  cases  gives  weight  to  the  argument  for 
large  families,  it  is  by  no  means  conclusive.  Physical  strength,  intel- 
lectual endowments  and  moral  qualities  of  the  parents  must  be  prop- 
erly considered  before  a  verdict  can  be  reached. 

Choose  Your  Wife  from  a  "Bunch"  of  Girls.  One  writer  advises 
a  young  man  to  choose  a  wife  from  a  "bunch"  of  girls  in  the  same 
family.  She  will  be  more  self-reliant,  more  thoughtful  of  others, 
more  'mpathetic.  more  helpful  than  if  taken  from  a  family  where 
there  s  only  one  son  or  daughter.  This  may  or  may  not  be  wise 
advice.  A  mother  hen  will  make  as  much  fuss  over  one  chick  as  she 
would  over  a  brood  of  a  full  dozen.  Query:  Does  the  one  chick  stand 
any  better  chance  than  any  one  of  the  dozen.' 

The  ratio  of  birth-rate  to  death-rate  is  deemed  of  profound  interest 
by  all  political  economists.  Some  think  the  number  of  births  may  be 
too  great,  resulting  in  the  over-population  of  the  earth.  This  is 
known  as  the  Malthusian  theory.  Malthus  proved  to  the  satisfaction 
of  huuself  and  many  others,  that  at  no  distant  day  the  increase  of  pop- 


I.ARf.E   OR    SMALL    FAMILIES. 


357 


ulation  would  outrun  the  productive  power  of  the  earth;  of  course, 
starvation  and  misery  would  be  the  result.  On  the  contrary,  others 
point  to  the  fact  that,  when  the  death-rate  is  ciiual  to  or  Rnater  than 
the  hirth-rate,  it  is  a  sign  of  degeneracy  in  a  nation.  History  seem? 
to  sustain  this  proposition. 

"The  Hon.  David  Mills,  Canada's  minister  of  justice,  shakes  his 
head  mournfully  over  the  New  Englanders  of  the  ancient  stock.  He 
says  that  they  are  upon  the  soil,  but  not  of  it;  that  they  dislike  farm- 
ing as  much  as  their  women  do  children.  If  it  were  not  for  the 
foreigners  who  have  taken  up  their  residence  in  the  New  Fngland 
states,  fields  would  not  be  cultivated  or  children  born  there.  "A 
descendant  of  the  Pilgrim  I'"athers  would  be  as  rare  as  the  great  auk 
and  the  race  is  sure  to  share  the  fate  of  the  dodo." 

Mr.  Mills  thinks  that  this  decline  presents  a  serious  as  well  as  a 
curious  problem  to  the  country.  There  is,  he  says,  something  wrong 
with  a  people  who  under  conditions  so  favorable  have  such  small  fam- 
ilies. And  he  makes  this  charge:  "The  United  States  woman  does 
not  Tct^Uzc  her  duties  to  God  and  her  country,  and  thinks  more  of  her 
own  pleasure  than  she  does  of  the  responsibilities  which  the  Creator 
has  imposed  upon  her.'  Then,  applying  the  same  logic  to  the  whole 
country  that  he  has  to  New  England,  the  Canadian  statesman  declares 
that  if  it  were  not  for  immigration  our  population  would  not  increase. 

For  this  last  assertion  there  is  certainly  a  strong  basis  of  fact. 
During  the  decade  between  the  last  two  censuses  about  one-third  of 
our  increase  was  due  to  direct  immigration.  Moreover,  the  remaining 
two-thirds  must  be  very  largely  ascribed  to  the  birth  of  American 
children  of  foreign  parentage.  An  American  population  absolutely 
cut  off  from  fon.i^'n  immigration  for  two  generations  would  probably 
increase  much  less  rapidly  than  the  population  of  Germany  or  Great 
Britain.  An  American  population  thoroughly  permeated  with  the 
ideas  of  those  classes  whom  Mr.  Mills  has  in  mind  would  increase  no 
more  rapidly  than  does  the  population  of  France. 

But.  like  the  population  of  France,  ours  would  be  governed 
principally  by  prudential  reasons,  and  it  is  yet  to  be  proved  that  they 
conflict  with  a  duty.  Duty  is  better  fulfilled  by  the  excellent  care  of 
a  small  family  than  by  the  bearing  of  a  large  one  with  prospects  of 
neglect,  penury  and  toil.      There  is  high  antiquity  in  the  notion  that 


3J8 


SOCIAI.   PIKiTV. 


the  moral  liw  d.-mauds    i  -hwn  or  more  children  in  ever>-  household. 
but  it  h, IS  its  drawbacks. " 

Small  Families.  N.  \'.  Ridd.  11,  in  his  admirable  book.  A  Chili  of 
l.i.  lit.  Kivcs  soiii'.'  \'.  ■  i/bty  reasons  for  sn;.r.>me  care  in  brin^inK  clid- 
.Ircnint^o  the  world.  II- .lo.s  not  Pi.-cihrally  advocate  small  families; 
that  is  only  an  incid.eiit  in  his  treatment  of  the  subject  of  parentage. 
Large  families,  when  each  offspring  is  a  "child  of  light."  is  God's 
heritage  both  to  the  parents  and  to  the  nation  at  large. 

"The  oUl  idea  that  Cod  sends  all  the  children  in  a  family,  few  or 
many,  in  rapid  succession  or  f.ir  apart,  strong  or  weak,  bright  or 
stupid,  good  or  ba  1.  and  pr.  -ordains  their  lives,  has  little  place  in  the 
min.ls  of  the  well-infonne  1.  This  malicious  doctrine,  born  of  m.in's 
selfishness  and  paraded  under  the  cloak  of  religion,  has  caused  thou- 
sands to  be  unfortunately  born.  Suppose  we  shi.uld  apply  the  same 
doctrine  to  the  postnatal  development  of  children,  pay  no  attention 
to  thiir  physic. d  welfare,  intellectual  training  or  moral  development. 
but  just  turn  the  whoh;  matter  over  to  Providence  and  blind  ciianre, 
what  sort  of  children  would  we  raise.'  .  .  .  Parents  should  reali;5e 
that  they  are  responsible  not  only  for  the  number  and  frequency 
of  births,  but  for  the  physical,  mental  and  moral  character  of  their 
children.  .   .   . 

"A  young  minister  recently  became  angry  in  my  lecturc-roorn  and 
bolted,  making  a  very  uncomplimentary  remark  as  he  left  the 
church.  1  learned  later  that  seven  years  before  he  had  married  a 
beautiful,  strong,  noble  woman  who  was  now  confined  to  her  room  a 
physical  wreck.  Duiing  her  brief  married  life  she  had  given  birth  to 
six  children,  the  two  eldest  were  strong  but  very  ungovernable,  two 
were  puny  and  nervous,  and  two  v/ere  still-born.  The  reverend 
gentleman  had  undoubtedly  entrusted  the  birth  of  his  children  and 
health  of  his  wife  to  Divine  Providence!  I  v  as  not  surprised  that  he 
opposed  the  doctrine  of  heredity  and  parental  responsibility."^^ 

High  Authority  Cited.  Dr.  Sidney  Harrington  Elliot  says:  "There 
^re  times  and  conditions  when  the  birth  of  children  is  a  wrong  to  the 
community.  It  is  a  \vrong.  either  knowingly  or  ignorantly.  to  bring 
into  the  world,  through  no  fault  of  its  own,  a  being  unhealthy  and 
incomplete,  only  to  suffer  and  die,  or  to  live  a  life  of  misery  and 
imperfection,   and  perpetuate  the  curse  in  succeeding  generations. 


—^^r--"*^^-  ^  : 


*     «  J  t  - 1  »-\.     -Jfc 


^3 


URGE   OR   SMALL   FAMILIES. 


3r)9 


Yet  so  much  is  this  fact  disregarded  that  one-half  the  huninn  race 
perish  in  early  childhood." 

Charles  Darwin  writes:  "There  is  no  exception  to  the  rule  that 
every  orijanic  beinii  naturally  increases  at  so  hi;,'h  a  rate  that,  if  not 
destroyed,  the  earth  would  soon  be  rovt  f'-d  by  thr  \iT'^'^'  ny  r>f  a  '^in,'!-' 
pair.  Even  slow-breedin^j  man  has  doubled  in  twi-nty-tive  yc.ir.-;,  and 
at  this  rate,  in  a  few  thousand  years  there  would  literally  not  be  rot):ii 
for  his  progeny." 

Herbert  Spencer  writes:  "If  men's  sympathies  are  left  to  work 
out  naturally,  without  legal  instrumentality,  I  hold  that  the  general 
result  would  be  that  the  inferior  will  be  suliiciently  heli)(d  to  moder- 
ate and  alleviate  their  miseries,  but  will  not  be'  sufficiently  helped  to 
enable  them  to  multiply;  and  so  the  benefit  will  be  achieved  without 
the  evil." 

John  Stuart  Mill  wrote:  "Every  oni;  has  a  right  to  live.  We  will 
suppose  this  granted.  But  no  one  has  a  right  to  bring  children  inio 
life  to  be  supported  by  others.  .  .  .  Little  iniprovemiiit  run  be 
expected  in  immorality  until  the  pro'lnriri';  too  large  fairiiliis  is 
regarded  w'*'  He  same  feeling  as  drunkenness  or  other  physical 
excesses." 

Professor  .  jxley  wrote:  "Let  us  be  under  no  illusion,  then.  So 
long  as  unlimited  multiplication  goes  on,  no  social  organization  which 
has  ever  been  devised,  or  is  likely  to  be  devised,  no  fiddle-faddling 
with  the  distribution  of  wealth,  will  deliver  society  from  the  tendency 
to  be  destroyed  by  the  reproi!  tion  w'thin  itself,  in  its  intensest 
form,  of  that  struggle  for  existence,  the  limitation  of  which  is  the 
object  of  society." 

A  distinguished  Italian,  Professor  Montega;iza,  says:  "Hygiene  has 
the  most  sacred  right  to  say,  in  the  name  of  science,  to  the  consumptive, 
to  the  epileptic,  the  insane,  the  i<liotic,  the  syphilitic,  'Love,  but  do 
not  have  offspring.'  And  political  economy,  which  is  merely  a 
hygiene  of  society,  ought  to  say  to  the  poor  man  who  has  nothing  to 
offer  his  children  but  want  or  the  foundling  hospital,  'Love,  but  do 
not  have  offspring.'  " 

Dr.  Geo.  H.  Napheys  say.T:  "On  the  one  side  are  many  worthy 
physicians  and  pious  clergymen,  who,  without  listening  to  any  argu- 
ments, condeinn  every  effort  to  avoid  large  families;  on  the  other,  are 


.(60 


SOCIAL  I'l  Kirv. 


numberless  wives  anil  husbands,  who  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  the  warnings 
of  doctors  and  thunders  of  the  diviius,  and,  eau'er  to  escape  a 
responsibility  thi-y  have  assumed,  hesitati-  not  to  resort  to  the  most 
danKerous  and  i:i:nioral  means  to  accomplish  tluir  ends.  .  .  .  I^et  us 
first  iiujuire  whitlu'r  there  is  such  a  thin;;  as  uvirproduction- having 
too  many  children.  Un(|Uestional)ly  there  is.  .  .  .  'Two-thirds  of 
all  cases  of  womb  disease,'  says  Dr.  Tilit,  'are  traceable  to  child- 
bearing  in  feeble  women.'  .  .  .  I'uny,  sickly,  short-lived  of!sprinij 
follows  overproduction.  .  .  .  They  curne  to  ovcr-burden  a  mother 
already  overwht '..Tied  with  projieny.  .  .  .  Weakly  herself,  she  brin;,'S 
forth  weakly  infants.  Whin  either  i)arent  suffers  from  a  disease 
which  is  transmissible,  and  wishes  to  avoid  iniiictinti  misery  on  an 
unborn  tjeu'  ration,  it  has  been  urijed  that  they  should  avoid  children. 
There  are  also  women  to  whom  pre;;nancy  is  a  nine-months'  torture, 
and  others  to  whom  it  is  nearly  certain  to  prove  fatal." 

We  K've  a  few  short  ipiotations  from  men  of  some  note: 

''Very  much  indeed  it  is  to  be  wished  that  the  function  of  too  rapid 
reproduction  be  placed  under  the  dominion  of  the  rtv'//. " 

"If  a  woman  has  a  rijjht  to  decide  on  any  question,  it  is  certainly 
as  to  how  many  children  she  shall  bear." 

"Certainly  wives  have  a  ritiht  to  demand  of  their  husbands  at  least 
the  same  consideration  which  a  breeder  e.xtends  to  his  stock." 

"Whenever  it  becomes  unwise  that  the  family  should  be  increased, 
justice  and  humanity  require  that  the  husband  should  impose  on  him- 
self the  same  restraint  which  is  submitted  to  by  the  unmarried." 

In  order  to  check  the  number  of  offsprintj  from  persons  afflicted 
with  serious  physical  or  mental  diseases,  it  is  proposed  to  require 
every  one  wishintj  to  enter  into  letjal  matrimony  to  submit  to  a  phys- 
ical examination  by  a  competent  practitioner,  and  to  obtain  from  him 
a  certificate  of  sound  health,  before  the  marriage  ceremony  can  be 
performed.  If  each  state  in  the  Union  would  enact  such  a  law,  and 
iUiCissfully  iitfcrci- it,  yrcat  good  to  future  generations  would  be  the 
result;  but  the  difficulty  lies  in  the  enforcement. 

It  is  also  urged  by  some  physicians  of  note  that  a  certain  simple 
and  harmless  surgical  operation  be  performed  on  all  male  criminals, 
that  would  render  them  unable  to  have  offspring,  though  not  unsex- 
ing  them.      In   this  way  the  degenerate   line   might  be  cut  short. 


LARGE   OR  SMALL  FAMILIES. 


861 


Donl)tl«ss  tlie  only  prarticable  way  of  r».'achinK  the  dcsirahle  end,  is 
tliri,u;;li  the"  intcUiKcnci:  of  thi-  people.  This  is  a  very  long  road  to 
final  sucress,  but  it  is  the  only  hopeful  one.   , 

We  hero  rest  the  case  as  to  size  of  famihes,  and  summarize  the 
conditions  as  follows; 

I'irsl.  There  are  some  people  who  .should  have  no  offsprinj;-  The 
number,  in  the  anKregatc,  is  lar^e,  but  relatively  small.  There  are 
malformations  of  the  would-be  mother  that  render  it  impossible  for 
her  to  bear  children.  All  syphilitic  persons,  male  or  female,  should 
brint;  no  children  into  the  world.  Any  person  whose  constitutional 
weakness,  hereditary  taints  or  prenatal  intluences  would  be  trans- 
mitted to  his  or  her  offsprinu  as  a  curse  in  the  form  of  idiocy,  disease 
or  death,  should  not  be  a  parent  so  long  as  these  conditions  last. 

Siioiui.  It  seems  that  the  weight  of  testimony  is,  that  the  wife, 
after  due  deliberation  and  consultation  with  the  husband,  should 
decide  as  to  the  number  of  offspring  and  the  rapidity  with  which  they 
are  brought  into  the  world.  The  testimony  of  those  whose  special 
training  and  observation  make  them  be'St  fitted  to  speak  on  the  matter, 
is  uniformly  on  the  side  of  small  families  /'//  sonu-  casts.  Physical 
health  of  the  parents  and  financial  ability  to  care  for  their  children 
should  be  deciding  factors. 

Physical  health  of  both  parents  and  financial  ability,  together 
with  reasonable  mental  endowments,  are  conditions  which  place 
parents  otherwise  fitted  for  parentage,  under  obligations  to  gather 
around  themselves  larger  families  than  do  their  less  fortunate  neigh- 
bors. 

How  to  Limit  the  Number  of  Offspring.  It  seems  clear  from  the 
foregoing  discussion  that  there  are  some  people  who  can  not,  or  who 
ought  not  to  have  offspring.  Also,  it  is  equally  clear  that,  for  the 
welfare  of  the  individual  and  of  the  race,  others  should  be  content 
with  small  families.  There  are  few  women,  indeed,  who  are  so  robust 
that  no  restraint  should  be  placed  upon  their  child-bearing.  Stock- 
breeders know  better  than  to  breed  their  animals  to  the  fullest  extent. 

Premeditated  Abortion  we  have  found  to  be  dangerous,  cruel, 
criminal,  sinful,  murder.  This  method,  then,  is  not  to  be  entertained 
for  a  moment.  The  one  safe  way,  the  only  safe  method  of  avoiding 
parentage,  is  perfect  abstinence  from  se.xual  intercourse.     There  are, 

24 


^ 


1 


■ 


*i-.---.S'»--Tv;^^ 


862 


SOCIAL   PfRITV. 


however,  two  principal  objections  to  this  plan.  The  standard  of 
chastity  is  too  hijjh  for  the  ordinarj'  man  to  attain  unto.  Doubtless 
many  do  reach  that  lofty  height,  but  what  plan  may  be  adopted  that 
the  oriiinary  man  can  follow.'  None  that  does  not  come  under  the 
zi'i//  of  ninn.  The  stockman  breeds  his  animals  accordin^j  to  ///s  z^'i//. 
Why  is  it  impossible  for  him  to  adopt  the  same  method  in  the  produc- 
tion of  his  own  offspring.'  The  second  objection  that  may  be  urged 
against  these  lofty  ideas,  is  that  married  life  would  be  in  danger  of 
partakint;  too  much  of  the  icicle  nature. 

A  Safe  Method.  But  there  is  a  method,  pure,  chaste,  innocent 
and  in  pi  rfurt  harmony  with  nature  and  the  Divine  law.  Here,  too, 
scH-rcstraint  must  play  an  important  part;  neitiier  docs  it  absolutely 
secure  the  wife  from  child-bearing,  and  it  is  well  that  it  does  not. 

We  prefer  to  have  physicians  of  high  standing  speak  on  this  mat- 
ter. We  first  quote  from  Dr.  Xapheys:  "The  safeguard  which 
nature  has  thrown  out  against  overproduction  is  by  constituting  cer- 
tain periods  of  woman's  life  seasons  oi  sterility. 

Periods  of  Sterility.  "Before  the  age  of  puberty,  during  preg- 
nancy and  after  the  change  of  life,  they  are  always  barren.  During 
nursing  most  women  are  so,  but  not  all.  Some  even  continue  their 
monthly  change  at  this  time.  ...  A  so-called  (Jgriii/ii-  or  sterile 
period  exists  between  each  monthly  change,  during  the  continuance 
of  which  it  is  not  possible  for  the  female  to  conceive.  This  branch 
of  our  subject  has  attracted  much  attention  o'  late  years  from  its  prac- 
tical character,  but  the  conclusions  reached  have  so  far  not  been  as 
satisfactory  as  wc  could  wish." 

Dr.  Dalton  in  his  IIiDiian  PItysiology,  says:  "Intercourse  is  more 
liable  to  be  followed  by  pregnancy  when  it  occurs  about  the  menstrual 
epoch  th.in  at  other  times.  This  fact  was  long  since  established  as  a 
matter  of  practical  observation  by  practical  obstetricians.  The  exact 
length  of  time,  however,  preccvling  and  following  the  menses  during 
which  impregnation  is  still  po^.^ible,  has  not  been  ascertained.  The 
spermatic  iluid,  on  the  one  hand,  retains  its  vitality  for  an  unknown 
period  after  coition,  and  the  ej:g  for  an  unknown  period  after  its  dis- 
charge. The  precise  extent  of  the  limit  of  these  occurrences  is  still 
uncertain,  and  is  probably  more  or  less  variable  in  different  individ- 
uals." 


LARGE   OR   SMALL   FAMILIES. 


363 


The  Mosaic  Law.  It  is  well  known  that  the  Mosaic  law  in  refiard 
to  cenrnonial  cleansing  had  a  tendency  to  limit  the  nuniber  of  off- 
siirin;,'.  The  husband  was  forbidden  to  have  sexual  intercourse  with 
his  v.ife  while  she  was  ceremonially  "unclean,"  which  was  during  her 
monthly  periods,  and  for  many  days  after  cluldbirth.  If  u;-^  husband 
became  "imclean"  by  disobeying  these  ceremonial  laws,  it  was  only 
after  proper  religious  ceremonies  that  he  could  again  come  into  the 
"congregation" — in  other  vords,  associate  with  the  people.  These 
requirements  had  a  decide  ';y  restraining  effect  upon  those  who  would 
otherwise  have  allowed  their  passions  to  carry  them  into  excess. 

"In  the  liw  which  came  by  Moses,  such  restrictions  and  limit; - 
tions  were  imposed  as  would  naturally  tend  to  conserve  the  physical 
strength  of  both  men  and  women,  thiis  training  them  in  wisdom,  tem- 
perance and  self-control,  and  preserving  them  from  many  of  the  evils 
and  infirmities  which  fall  to  the  lot  of  those  who  transgress  physical 
law.  .  .  . 

"Under  the  Mosaic  law  (Leviticus  xv,  iS),  no  man  could  give 
himself  up  to  habitual,  sensual  indulgence  without  making  himself  for 
the  time  a  social  outcast  and  debarring  himself  from  the  services  of 
the  sanctuary  and  the  associations  of  common  life,  as  a  person  whose 
very  presence  and  touch  was  defilement,  and  who  must  perform  the 
prescribed  ablutions  and  ceremonies  before  he  could  again  stand  as 
an  equal  among  the  sons  of  Israel. 

"By  another  wise  provision  of  this  'wonderful  law,'  the  birth  of  a 
child  rendered  the  mother  tameh,  or  prohibited,  for  either  forty  or 
eighty  days.  .  .  .  Such  a  provision  as  this  could  only  have  a  most 
salutary  effect  upon  a  community,  its  tendency  being  to  prevent  an 
overproduction  of  ill-born  and  sickly  children,  avoid  the  dangers  of 
overpopulation,  and  preserve  the  strength  and  vigor  of  the  mothers 
in  Israel."— i7.  L.  Hastings,  in  The  Wonderful  Law. 


I- 


if* 


CHAPTER  XXI. 


THE   CLIMACTERIC   PERIOD. 

Change  of  Life.  Somewhere  between  the  ages  of  forty  and  fifty 
years,  at  about  the  average  of  forty-five,  all  women  experience  a 
I.hysical  change,  commonly  known  as  the  '"change  of  life."  At  tins 
time  the  menses  cease  to  fiow,  and  the  woman  can  no  longer  hope  or 
expect  to  become  a  mother;  in  short,  she  is  row  barren.  The  period 
of  possible  motherhood  is  from  the  age  of  fifteen  to  forty-five.  During 
this  change,  whose  effects  may  extend  over  si  eral  years,  the  woman 
is  in  a  critical  period  of  life;  physically,  it  ir  ten  a  dangerous  pLrio<i, 
through  which,  if  she  passes  safely,  she  may  reasonably  evpcct  an 
extension  of  life  in  the  enjoyment  of  health  and  mental  vi-or.  To 
many  women  this  is  a  welcome  change— a  very  oasis  in  a  desert  of 
(-are— especially  so  if  child-bearing  and  the  anxieties  of  motherhood 
have  borne  heavily  upon  her  vital  energies,  or  if  hers  has  been  a  life 
of  suffering  through  diseases  common  to  womankind. 

We  mention  these  facts  in  this  connection  for  two  reasons — first, 
as  a  warning  to  the  husband,  and  second,  as  a  preliminary  statement 
in  the  discussion  of  this  chapter. 

During  this  critical  stage,  when  certain  organs  are  resting  from 
their  labor  and  a  physiological  change  is  going  on,  the  husband  should 
be  very  watchful  and  careful  of  his  wife's  health  and  comfort.  This 
change  may  be  the  continuation  of  a  life  of  misery  whose  end  is  the 
grave;  or  it  may  be  the  beginning  of  a  glorious  afternoon  of  life, 
whose  western  skies  shall  be  all  aglow  with  the  radiant  tints  of  a 

beautiful  sunset.  .    ,^  „,_,.,,  „ 

"At  evening  time  it  shall  be  light. 

Undue  care,  severe  labor,  anxiety,  mental  worry  should  all  be 
lifted  from  her  shoulders  until  robust  health  is  fully  re-established.  This 
is  a  time  when  solicitous  care  on  the  part  of  the  husband  is  repaid  a 

thousand  fold. 

▲  New  Lease  on  Life.  All  this  is  especially  emphasized  in  con- 
nection with  the  sexual  relation,     .\gain,  the  husband  should  become 

364 


'•m 


l-SR^i^i^^K^ 


THE   CLIMACTERIC   PKRIOD. 


365 


the  lover  in  his  attentions.  Let  the  wife  have  her  way  until  the  new 
lease  upon  '''e  is  duly  signed  and  sealed,  that  is,  until  health  is  fully 
recovered. 

Change  of  Life  in  Men.  Most  men  in  the  prime  of  life  do  not 
know,  or,  at  least,  do  not  realize  that  man  e.xperiences  a  change  similar 
to  that  of  woman.  The  change  is  not  so  marked,  nor  so  manifest  to 
the  senses.  In  man  the  chantre  comes  about  fifteen  years  later  than 
in  woman,  say  from  fifty  to  sixty-five,  with  an  averape  of  about  si.xty- 
two  years  of  a^e.  It  is,  perhaps,  more  gradual  than  in  woman.  Man, 
in  middle  life,  notes  the  fact  that  his  sexual  desires  are  not  so  frequent 
as  in  former  days,  nor  are  chey  so  intense. 

Examinations  of  semen  in  men  from  sixty  to  eighty  years  of  age 
disclose  the  following  interesting  and  suggestive  facts:  secretions  of 
semen  do  take  place  in  even  aged  men;  spermatozoa  are  found  in  the 
semen  of  some  old  men,  but  they  are  less  numerous  and  more  dormant 
than  in  younger  men. 

7o  men  who  have  struggled  to  live  in  the  higher  plane  of  human 
existence,  who  have  valiantly  fought  a  life  battle  for  personal  purity, 
the  knowledge  that  there  is  an  end  to  the  struggle,  or  at  least  a  battle 
less  fierce,  comes  as  a  welcome  guest  to  the  inner  man.  Such  an 
experience,  coming  gradually,  as  it  does,  into  the  lives  of  men  of  vir- 
tue bought  with  the  price  of  hardly-won  self-denial,  is  as  the  quiet 
which  follows  the  storm. 

The  Testimony  of  Wise  Men.  Sophocles,  the  old  Greek  poet, 
when  asked  by  a  friend  how  he  felt  as  to  the  pleasures  of  love, 
replied:  "Softly,  friend,  most  gladly,  indeed,  have  I  escaped  from 
these  pleasures,  as  from  some  furious  and  savage  master. "  When 
Cicero,  the  Roman  orator,  was  asked  if  he  still  induiged  in  sensual 
gratifications,  he  replied:  "Heaven  forbid!  I  have  foresworn  it  as  I 
would  a  savge  ant,  a  furious  master.  ' 

These  and  similar  testimonies  are  attributed  also  to  other  great 
men  of  antiquity.  Si'cli  statements  from  wise  and  brave  men,  because 
they  vibrate  in  harmony  with  the  experience  and  syinpatliy  of  those 
of  lesser  note,  will  be  repeated  through  the  ages,  a.id  become  living 
maxmis. 

An  old  veteran,  who  has  coura^ic  uisly  endured  lKird';liij)s  and 
bravely   fought    for  his  loved  country  in  many  a  desperate  conllict, 


ft 

if 


ii 


366 


SOCIAL   PL'RITY. 


feels  a  thrill  of  joy  when  about  to  receive  an  '.lonor.iblo  iHschartje. 
So  it  is  with  a  pure-minded  man  who  lias  fou'^^ht  many  a  battle  for 
purity,  though,  perhaps,  sometimes  defeated,  as  he  now  enjoys  repose 
and  rest  when  the  battle  wanes. 

To  men  who  have  lived  on  the  low  plane  of  sexual  gratification, 
whose  desires  are  little  above  those  of  the  lower  animals,  who^e  high- 
est enjoyment  has  been  fused  with  sensualism,  the  realisation  that 
this  form  of  pleasure  has  an  end,  comes  as  a  shock. 

Some  even  prefer  death  to  a  life  devoid  of  thi:  grnti'^ication  and 
have  ended  life  rather  than  to  endure  it.  Many  nicii  fail  to  realize 
that  this  change  is  a  natural  one  and  comr-.on  to  all  who  live  to  an 
advanced  age.  They  are  not  informed  that  the  sexual  life  of  the 
human  family  continues  till  the  climacteric,  when  the  balance  between 
tissue  waste  and  restoration  is  disarranged,  and  that  from  this  point 
both  man  and  woman  are  ' '  sexless  from  a  physiological  basis. 
They,  therefore,  become  d  dent,  thinking  life  not  worth  the  liv- 

ing when  this  form  of  cnjoyuient  ceases.  Such  men  have  not  grasped 
the  thought  that  the  sexual  life  is  but  the  pleasing  means  to  a  great 
end  designed  by  a  wise  Creator. 

Dr.  J.  F.  Scott  says  concerning  this  change:  "With  the  comple- 
tion of  the  functions  of  sperm-formation  by  the  male,  and  of  ovula- 
tion, or  egg-formation,  by  the  female,  their  sexual  lives  become  for- 
ever closed.  Such  is  the  historj'  of  life!  At  first  a  neuter;  then  a 
rapid  growth  and  development  of  the  body  with  sexuality  as  the  dis- 
tinguishing and  fashioning  feature;  then  the  maturation  and  expan- 
sion of  the  physical  and  psychical  endo  vments;  then  the  reproductive 
period,  followed  by  that  of  quiescence  and  old  age,  when 

"...  Years  steal 
Fire  from  the  mind,  as  vigor  from  the  limb. 
And  life's  enchanted  cup  but  sparkles  near  the  brim." 

In  Foster's  Text-Book  of  Physiology,  we  find  this  statement  of  the 
general  law:  "When  the  animal  kingdom  is  surveyed  from  a  broad 
standpoint,  it  becomes  obvious  that  the  ovum,  or  its  correlative,  the 
spermatozoon,  is  the  goal  of  an  individual  existence;  that  life  is  a 
cycle  beginning  in  an  ovv.m  and  coming  round  to  an  ovum  again. 
The  greater  part  of  the  actions  which,  looking  from  a  near  point  of 


THE   CLIMArTKRIC    I'ERIOD. 


367 


view  at  the  higher  animals  alone,  we  are  apt  to  consider  as  eminently 
the  purposes  for  which  animals  come  into  existence,  when  viewed 
from  the  distant  outlook  whence  the  whole  living  world  is  surveyed, 
fade  away  into  the  likeness  of  the  mere  by-play  of  ovum-bearing 
organisms.  The  animal  body  is  in  reality  a  vehicle  for  ova;  and  after 
the  life  of  the  partmt  has  become  potentially  renewed  in  the  offspring, 
the  body  remains  as  a  cast-off  envelope  whose  future  is  but  to  die." 

Physicians  tell  us  that  men  are  subject  to  physiological  changes  in 
the  sexual  system  similar  to  those  of  women  which  are  known  com- 
monly as  "change  of  life."  Dr.  Lyman  Sperry  informs  us,  in  his 
instructive  book,  Husband  and  Wife,  that  "Men  do  undergo  a  decided 
change  near  the  threshold  of  old  age,  and  sometimes  it  is  just  as 
marked  as  that  which  takes  place  in  women;  but,  as  a  rule,  the  loss  of 
sexual  appetite  and  power  experienced  by  males  is  more  gradual  and 
not  nearly  so  def.aite  as  the  change  experienced  by  most  females. 
Some  students  of  the  phenomenon  of  sexual  decline  in  males  call  it  a 
'change  of  life,'  and  assert  that  it  is  attended  with  almost  as  much 
physical  disaster  and  danger  as  the  corresponding  epoch  in  the  physical 
life  of  woman." 

Dr.  Hullick  says  in  this  connection:  "At  this  period  man  is  most 
exposed  to  those  maladies  which  have  their  scat  in  the  bladder  and 
conn.jcted  portions  of  the  body.  Gravel  and  stone,  difficulty  in  reliev- 
ing the  organ,  affections  of  the  kidney  and  swelling  of  the  glandular 
structures  make  tiicir  appearance.  So,  too,  it  is  about  this  epoch 
that  gout,  chronic  rheumatism,  plethora,  vertigo  and  apoplexy  are 
frequent.  It  may  indeed  be  doubted  if  these  various  signs  of 
approaching  decrepitude  are  any  more  clearly  connected  with  the 
change  which  takes  place  in  the  sexual  organs,  than  are  the  grayncss 
anil  baldiu'ss,  the  dinini^ss  of  sight,  the  quavering  and  broken  voice 
and  uncertainty  of  muscular  movements  which  are  associated  with 
them.  But  certain  it  is  that  the  association  is  a  most  intimate  one, 
and  we  are  perfectly  justified  in  saying  that  virility  is  a  test  of  the 
general  physical  powers,  and  if  it  is  preserved  in  a  healthy  and  vigor- 
ous condition,  these  signs  of  advancing  age  can  be  long  postponed." 

Dr.  Parise,  a  French  authority,  says;  "It  is  usually  at  the  age  of 
fifty  or  sixty  that  the  genitive  function  becomes  weakened.  It  is  at 
this  period  that  man,   elevated  to  the  sacred  character  of  paternity. 


! 


\ 


368 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


and  proud  of  his  virile  power,  bcRins  to  mar.c  tha.  power  decrease, 
and  docs  so  almost  with  a  fccliriK  of  indi},'nation.  The  first  step 
toward  feebleness  announces  to  him,  unm'stakably.  that  he  is  no 
longer  the  mm  he  was.  He  may  retard  the  efiect  up  to  a  certain  point. 
but  not  entirely.  This  law  must  have  its  free  and  entire  execution. 
The  activity  of  the  genitive  or^'ans  diminishes,  their  functions  abate, 
hnguish  and  then  cease  entirely.  The  wish  and  the  want  are  no 
longer  one  and  the  same  thing;  the  imagination  docs  not  exorcise  its 
olden  power  and  fascination  on  these  organs.  .  .  .  The  semen,  that 
peculiar  secretion  of  the  blood,  is  not  only  less  abundant,  but  has  lost 
its  consistence  and  its  force.  The  animalcuhe.  ^oosperms,  which 
constitute  its  nature  or  its  essence,  far  from  being  as  numerous  or 
active  as  formerly,  are,  on  the  contrary,  few  and  languid." 

Cardinal  Maury  is  reported  to  have  told  the  celebrated  Portal  that 
"a  man  of  sense,  past  fifty,  ought  to  give  up  the  pleasures  of  love. 
for  every  time  he  indulged  in  them  he  threw  on  his  head  a  handful  of 
earth."     Or,  as  another  puts  it.  "He  drives  a  nail  into  his  coflin." 

"It  is  possible  for  old  men  to  beget  children;  the  presence  of  the 
spermatozoa  proves  this.  But  all  medical  authorities  on  this  subject 
clearly  demonstrate  that  old  men  should  not  beget  children." 

Dr.  Acton  says:  "Such  men  have  children,  but  experience  teaches 
us  that  these  infants  are  difficult  to  rear;  they  are  not  the  best  speci- 
mens of  the  English  race.  Too  many  are  of  a  nervous,  irritable 
frame,  their  intellectual  qualities  are  not  equal  to  those  of  the  father, 
and  they  suffer  as  they  progress  in  life  from  affections  of  the  brain 
and  nervous  system.  .  .  .  We  arc  forced  therefore  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  children  of  old  men  have  an  inferior  chance  in  life." 

The  Nervous  System  of  Old  Men.  The  nervous  system  of  men  in 
advanced  years  is  most  susceptible  to  the  influences  of  disorders  of 
the  sexual  organs.  There  is  much  danger  to  the  vital  forces  of  tlie 
aged  from  the  slightest  approach  to  excess.  In  this  connection  we 
again  refer  to  Dr.  Parise:  "One  great  purpose  pervades  the  creation, 
to  live  and  to  impart  life.  If  men  will  conform  to  the  laws  of 
nature,  they  must  submit  themselves  to  conditions  of  existence  and  of 
organization,  and  learn  to  limit  their  desires  within  the  sphere  of  their 
real  wants.  If  th.  y  will  do  so,  wisdom  and  health  will  bloom  of 
themselves  and  abide  without  effort;  but  all  this  is  too  often  forgotten 


trm:::'^ 


*  ■^_=i-_  ■:yt.*^=^T 


THE   ri.IMA'TKKir    PERIOD. 


•.W,9 


when  the  functions  of  Kcneration  are  in  fnicstion.  This  sublime  t,'ift 
of  transniittin}^  life,  at  once  the  mastery  of  morality,  by  means  of 
family  ties,  and  the  powerful  cause  of  depravity,  the  encr;,'etic  spring 
of  life  and  health,  the  causeless  source  of  disease  and  inlirmity,  this 
faculty  involves  almost  all  that  man  can  attain  of  earthly  happiness 
or  misfortune,  of  earthly  pleasure,  or  of  pain;  and  the  tree  of  knowl- 
edge of  Rood  and   evil  is  the  symbol  of  it,  as  true  as  it  is  expressive. 

"Thus,  even  lovi,  by  its  excesses,  hastens  and  abets  the  inevitable 
doom  for  which,  in  the  first  instance  by  the  aid  of  iiassion,  it  had  pro- 
vided the  victims.  The  greater  part  of  mankind,  however,  show 
excessive  feebleness  in  withstanding  the  abuse  of  genitive  functions; 
and  what  surprises  us  most  is.  that  thosi-  advanced  in  life  are  not 
always  the  least  exposed  to  this  reproach.  It  is  certain  that  in  old 
age.  at  a  time  when  the  passions  have  given  way  to  reason,  there  are 
still  many  individuals  who  allow  themse'ves  to  .tray  imprudently  to 
the  very  precipitous  edge  of  these  dangerous  enjoyments.  They 
applaud  themselves  for  postponing  moderation  till  it  is  rather  forced 
than  voluntary;  till  they  stop  from  sheer  want  of  \igor.  Nature, 
pitiless  as  she  is,  will  cause  them  most  certainly  to  p;iy  dearly  for  the 
transgression  of  her  laws;  and  the  steady  accumulation  of  diseases 
soon  gives  demonstrative  proof  of  it.  The  ri'sult  is  the  more  certain 
and  prompt,  inasmuch  as  in  these  cases  excesses  are  almost  always  of 
old  standing. 

"The  libertine  in  years  has  usually  been  dissolute  in  youth  and 
manhood,  so  that  we  may  trace  the  progress  and  calculate  the  extent 
of  his  organic  deterioration.  .  .  .  Reduced  to  the  pleasures  of  recol- 
lection, at  once  passionate  and  impotent,  their  sensuality  may  kill, 
but  can  not  satiate.  There  are  such  old  libertines  who  are  constantly 
seeking  after  the  means  of  revivifying  their  withered,  used-up  organ- 
isms, as  if  that  were  possible  without  imminent  danger.  The  law  of 
nature  is  without  appeal.  To  submit  to  it  is  the  result  of  great  good 
judgment,  and  the  reward  is  speedy.  But  submission  is  not  the  gen- 
eral rule,  and  persons  of  prudence  and  chastity  have  but  faint  concep- 
tions of  the  devices  to  evade  it." 

The  physician  alone  knows  from  a  long  experience,  or  from  the 
confession  of  his  patients,  to  what  depths  of  corruption  men  will 
descend,  and  the   long  train  of  evils  which  follow.      Men  who  have 


I 

< 


i 
I 

I 


870 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


lived  all  their  lives  in  a  lower  story,  do  not  in  old  age  seek  more  ele- 
vated living  rooms.  How  about  those  who  have  lived  in  a  better, 
purer  sexual  atmosphere.'  Without  <,uestion.  all  men  regret  the  loss 
of  any  n.anly  power  whatever.  By  the  very  nature  of  man.  ordained 
by  God  it  must  be  so.  But  in  the  case  of  the  loss  of  sexual  power, 
either  partly  or  whollv.  in  those  whose  ambition  has  been  to  live  a 
pure  life  after  the  first  Hush  of  regret,  there  steals  over  the  conscious- 
ness a  feeling  of  satisfaction,  a  rest,  as  from  a  long  and  arduous  piece 
of  work  which  has  tasked  one's  strength  to  the  utmost. 

The  Ecward.  There  is  a  compensation  to  such  men  in  the  fact 
that  now  the  mind  is  left  clear  for  higher  and  nobler  pursuits.  Sex- 
ualism  no  longer  fascinates  and  hampers  thought.  If  the  habits  have 
been  virtuous,  the  life  pure,  the  mind  is  yet  unimpaired,  more  cau- 
tious and  conservative,  it  may  be.  yet  vigorous  and  clear.  The 
decline  of  the  sexual  powers  in  either  man  or  woman  does  not  neces- 
sarily include  the  loss  of  general  health  or  happiness  or  mental  ability. 
A.iy  and  all  of  these  may  be  retained  to  an  extreme  age.  Gladstone 
Bryant  and  numerous  literary  men  are  examples  of  those  whose  mental 
faculties  did  not  decrease  with  advancing  years. 

It  is  not  unusual  for  physicians  to  be  consulted  by  elderly  men  in 
regard  to  the  loss  of  sexual  power.  If  this  loss  be  a  symptom  of  a 
diseased  condition  of  the  system,  physicians  may  be  able  by  proper 
treatment  to  remedy  the  defect  by  treating  the  disease.  But  if  the 
loss  of  virility  be  but  the  manifestation  of  natural  laws,  it  is  the  height 
of  folly  to  seek  to  stimulate  the  flagging  pow-rs.  A  noted  physician 
says:  "Every  sexual  expenditure  of  an  elderly  man  is  a  clod  dropped 
on  his  coffin. "  Every  effort  to  stimulate  the  waning  powers  is  a  whip 
cut  for  the  lazy  sexual  jade.  Let  the  jade  take  his  time.  It  will 
lengthen  the  number  of  his  days.  ,  •  u  • 

There  are  many  disorders  common  to  elderly  men,  one  of  which  is 
somewhat  troublesome,  namely,  the  enlargement  of  the  prostate 
gland.  This  gland  is  situated  near  the  outlet  of  the  bladder.  Its 
office  is  to  secrete  a  part  of  the  semen.  The  testes  secrete  the  sper- 
matozoa, the  vital  principle,  but  the  secretions  of  the  prostate  gland 
form  a  float  for  the  spermatozoa  from  the  testes.  The  secretions  of 
these  two  glands  unite  with  that  of  another  small  gland,  called  Cow- 
per's  gland,  and  form  the  semen.     By  the  enlargement  of  the  prostate 


THE    CI.IMA'    IKKIC    PERIOD. 


871 


gland,  the  urethra,  the  channel  through  which  the  urine  flows  from 
the  bladder,  is  more  or  less  compressed,  thus  obstructing  the  urinary 
flow.  Most,  if  not  all,  old  men  have  more  or  less  difficulty  in  urinat- 
ing, caused  by  the  enlargement  of  the  prostate  gland.  There  is  an 
impression  that  this  difficulty  is  due  to  the  over-sexual  indulgence  of 
the  patient  in  earlier  years. 

While  it  may  be  true  that  the  over-indulgence  of  the  sexual  powers 
is  a  cause,  it  is  not  the  only  cause.  Horseback  riding,  the  immoder- 
ate use  of  the  bicycle  and  other  exercises  of  a  violent  nature  may 
also  produce  the  enlargement  of  this  gland  and  its  consequent  diffi- 
culty in  urinatinij. 


T^' 


II 


CHAPTER  XXn. 


VENTILATIUN. 

General  Statements.  It  is  a  (act  well  known  to  most  intelligent 
people  that  there  arc  poisonous  exhalations  from  the  body  even  of 
people  in  perfect  health.  MaUer  that  has  .lone  its  work  m  supply- 
in-  the  body  with  material  for  growth  an.l  strength  must  be  throw-n 
off  when  It  has  accompl.sluHl  it:,  purpose.  When  it  is  not  promptly 
and   properly   excreted,  ^vc  become  languid  and  feeble;  we  are  sick 

and  diseased.  ,  . 

Why  We  Eat.  We  eat  in  order  to  supply  the  drain  of  this  con- 
stant waste.  Life  is  the  result  of  keepin-  up  th.-  equilibrium  of  waste 
•uid  repair  We  place  fuel  in  tlie  stovc  and  apply  a  hk'hted  match. 
The  oxvu-en  of  the  air  then  unites  with  the  fuel,  produrin-  combus- 
tion and  heat.  Neither  the  fuel  nor  the  air  is  poisonous  to  man  but 
the  re-uilt  of  the  combustion,  the  ^:as  tlu.t  escapes  throutih  the- chun- 
ney  thou-h  food  and  life  to  the  plant,  is  a  dea.lly  poison  to  the  ani- 
mal' The  food  we  eat  is  the  fuel  of  the  body.  an<l  the  oxy-en  in  the 
air  we  br,  athe,  uniting'  with  the  fuel  of  our  bodies,  produces  combus- 
tion and  heat.  Thus  are  we  wanned  and  nourished.  Heat  is  lite; 
cold  is  death.  When  one  starves,  he  k^cws  cold.  Death  occrrs  when 
the  supplv  either  of  fuel  i  food )  or  of  oxy;;en  ceases. 

Air  Limitless.  By  the  sweat  of  the  brow  do  we  earn  our  bread; 
but  the  supply  of  pure  air  is  limitless,  and  can  be  had  for  the  taking. 
No  trust  has  the  power  to  restrict  its  use.  It  is  a  free  ^xii  to  man- 
kind from  a  boundless  source.  And  yet  men  do  not  always  take  t.ns 
free  ^\ii  so  generously  provided,  laru'cly  because  of  want  of  informa- 
tion of  the  evil  effects  of  vitiated  air.  Others  are  intellectually  per- 
suaded that  it  is  injurious  to  health  to  breathe  worn-out  air.  but  are 
not  sufficiently  aroused  to  the  facts  coneerninR  its  bad  effects  upon  the 
system  Or.  perhaps,  they  are  puz;:led  to  know  how  to  substitute 
pure  warm  air  for  the  foul,  re-used  air  of  our  homes  and  public  build- 
inus'  Wo  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  the  sickness  and  suffering  from 
.,"     ,     ,       !  i:(  .,,;,.;.,  ,  nir  '■"    >'u*  little  l.ss  than  that  endured 

372 


^^^S^T 


VENTILATION. 


878 


from  want  of  food.  Hunger  is  piinful,  but  no  more  deadly  than  con- 
tariiinattii  air  when  taken  into  tliu  lunns.  Mefore  we  enter  into  thf 
discussion  of  the  iict.ds  and  imtliods  of  ventilation,  let  us  correct  some 
erroneous  nt)tiiiiis  into  which  thoughtless  people  have  fallen. 

/•'/V.s/.  The  temperature  of  the  air  has  nothing;  whatever  to  do 
with  its  purity.  Many  people  assume  that  cold  air  is  necessarily  pure. 
No,  death  is  just  as  liaMe  to  lurk  in  cold  air  as  in  warm.  Warm  air 
sometimes  seems  more  oppressive  than  does  cold  air,  not  because  it 
is  im|iure,  but  becr.use  the  radiation  of  heat  from  the  body  is  sorne- 
wh.it  ret.mled  and  the  heat  is  thus  retained  in  the  body,  which  causes 
the  depressed  fe(  linfj-  From  the  same  law  of  radiation,  we  become 
cold  if  the  heat  from  the  body  is  too  rapidly  radiated. 

SiYi'/ii/.  It  is  supposed  by  many  that  the  foul  air  of  a  room  rises 
to  the  top,  and  for  th.at  reason  the  purer  part  of  the  air  lies  near  the 
floor.  If  there  is  any  <hfference  th^  conditions  are  the  reverse,  the 
foul  air  being  near  the  floor.  But  there  is  practically  but  little  differ- 
ence in  the  purity  of  the  atmosphere  of  an  ordinary  room.  By  the 
law  known  as  the  diffusion  of  Kases,  the  nitrocen,  oxygen,  carbonic 
dioxide,  watery  vapor  and  any  other  form  of  gas  composing  the  air 
are  found  equally  distributed  to  all  parts  of  the  room. 

Carbonic  Dioxide.  The  most  common  poison  found  in  an  ordinary 
room  (and  it  is  always  present  even  in  the  most  pure  air)  is  carbonic 
dioxide,  commonly  known  as  carbonic  acid  gas.  This  is  one  and  a 
half  times  as  heavy  as  air,  hence  it  would  naturally  settle  to  the  bot- 
tom of  a  room  were  it  not  for  the  law  of  liiffusion  of  gases.  When 
found  in  large  quantities  it  does  sometimes  follow  the  law  of  gravita- 
tion to  some  extent  and  settle  to  the  lower  strata  of  air.  We  suspect 
that  the  second  error  named  above  grows  out  of  the  first,  viz.,  that  cold 
air  is  purer  than  warm  air,  for  it  is  well  known  that  the  warmer  air 
rises  to  the  top  of  the  room. 

The  heat  of  the  body  is  caused  by  combustion  in  its  tissues.  Oxy- 
gen enters  into  the  lungs,  passes  by  means  of  the  blood  to  the  capil- 
laries, where  it  unites  chemically  with  either  hydrogen  or  carbon; 
each  of  which  is  a  waste  product  of  the  body,  or  a  part  of  the  food- 
fuel  stored  in  the  system.  The  chemical  union  of  oxygen  and  hydro- 
gen forms  water,  a  harmless  product.  The  chemical  combmation  of 
oxygen  and  carbon   is  carbonic  dioxide,  a  gas,  which,   if  inhaled  in 


374 


SOCIAL   Pl'RITY. 


sufficient   quantities,    is   fatal   to  life.      Expired  breath  is  therefore 
unfitted  fur  further  use  in  sustaininu  life. 

Black  Hole  of  Calcutta.  To  omphasi/e  this  statement,  we  ro-state 
the  oft-told  story  of  the  " Black  Hole  of  Calcutta."  A  nabob  of  India, 
having  captured  a  number  of  Hritish  soldiers,  confined  one  hundred 
and  forty-six  of  them  in  a  room  twenty  feet  si|uare,  with  but  two 
small  windows  throuKh  which  to  get  air.  During  the  first  niyht  one 
hunilred  and  twenty-three  died  from  suffocation.  The  survivors  were 
saved  by  beinu  removed  in  the  morning. 

A  friend  of  the  writer  had  a  large  number  of  chickens,  the  product 
of  an  incubator.  In  order  to  keep  tlKin  snug  and  warm  one  cold 
night,  he  put  them  in  a  small  space  with  insufficient  ventilation.  It 
proved  a  veritable  "Black  Hole"  to  the  chicks,  as  many  of  them  were 
found  df.id  the  next  morning. 

Another  friend,  in  his  effort  to  imprjvc  upon  the  heating  apf)aratus 
of  his  incubator,  failed  to  make  the  lamp  burn  in  a  closed  box.  The 
chicks  and  the  lamp  fl:ime  both  died  from  the  same  cause,  want  of 
sufficient  oxygen  to  sustain  combustion. 

A  rimple  experiment,  showing  that  air  coming  from  the  lungs  of 
perfertlv  healthy  people  will  not  sustain  life,  may  be  made  by  means 
of  a  lighted  taper.  In  order  to  make  the  experiment  a  striking  suc- 
cess, the  air  should  be  retained  in  the  lungs  a  short  time  before  expel- 
ling it;  in  that  '■'se  the  lii^ht  will  be  entirely  extinguished.  Remove 
the  air  from  a  ci,..iinon  fruit  jar;  then  till  it  with  air  exhaled  from  the 
lungs.  Into  this  place  the  lighted  taper  and  note  the  result.  The 
experiment  shows,  in  short,  that  the  air  taken  into  the  lungs  is  not  the 
same  as  the  air  breathed  out.  No  animal  can  live  where  a  taper  will 
not  burn.  Though  the  results  of  contaminated  air  are  not  seen 
immediately,  great  injury  is  done  continually  to  the  health  of  multi- 
tudes by  the  accumulation  of  "arbonic  acid  gas  in  small  roorrs  and 
crowded  public  buildings. 

It  is  estimated  that  "a  congregation  of  twelve  hundred  people  throw 
off  from  their  lungs  in  two  hours  an  amount  of  this  gas  that  contains 
seventy-five  pounds  of  ch...-coal."  And  yet  but  lit*le  provision  is  made 
to  get  rid  of  this  vast  quantity  of  poisonous  substance,  and  to  put  in 
its  place  pure  air  so  greatly  needed.  It  is  also  estimated  by  scientists 
that  each  person  ought  to  have  at  least  eight  hundred  cubic  feet  of 


VENTILATION. 


178 


space  to  himscH.  this  space  to  be  constantly  supplied  with  pure  air. 
not  omittinK  provision  (or  the  escape  of  foul  air.  We  wonder  how 
Miany  school-rooms,  churches  and  public  buildings  would  answer  this 
estimate  of  our  necessities! 

Amount  Of  Pure  Air  Required.  Carbonic  acid  gas  is  found  in 
smo'l  quantities  in  'he  atmosphere— about  four  parts  in  ten  thousand 
(4:10,000)  of  pure  air.  This  small  amount  is  sufficient  for  the  food 
of  plant  life,  but  not  enough  to  be  harmful  to  animal; .  Though  all 
forms  of  animal  life  are  constantly  giving  off  carbonic  dioxide,  the 
quantity  in  the  atmosphere  never  increases,  as  the  plants  take  it  up 
as  fast  as  produced,  thus  keeping  up  an  equilibrium. 

In  makir.j;  the  following  computations,  tl  imt  of  carbonic  acid 

gas  found  in  the  atmosphere  is  ignored,  anu    ..  -■  only  is  taken 

into  account.     The  amount  of  air  exhaled  in  a  given  .  iries  some- 

what  among  individuals,   and  it  also  varies   in   the  person  at 

different  times. 

The  following  figures,  therefore,  must  be  taken  with  a  good  deal  of 
latitude;  exact  figures  can  not  be  given.  This  estimate  will  be  suffi- 
ciently accurate,  however,  for  our  purpose,  which  is  largely  a  matter 
of  illustration. 

About  three  hundred  and  eighty  (380)  cubic  feet  of  air  is  the  aver- 
age amount  an  adult  will  breathe  in  twenty-four  hours.  Twenty-one 
per  cent,  of  this,  or  eighty  (80)  cubic  feet,  is  oxygen,  the  vital  prin- 
ciple of  the  air.  This  eighty  cubic  feet  of  oxygen  pa.sses  into  the 
'ungs.  but  only  about  sixty-five  cubic  feet  will  pass/w, .  the  lungs  as 
pure  o.xygen.  the  other  fifteen  cubic  feet  being  carbonic  dioxide 
(CO2),  a  chemical  combination  of  oxygen  and  carbon.  This,  remem- 
ber, is  for  twenty-four  hours;  in  one  hour,  it  will  be  seen  that  five- 
eighths  ('4)  of  a  cubic  foot  of  carbonic  acid  gas  is  exhaled. 

Ventilation  Required  for  Bedrooms.  A  bedroom  ten  feet  by 
eleven,  and  nine  feet  high  (10x11x9)  contains  nearly  one  thousand 
(1,000)  cubic  feet  of  air.  An  adult  breathing  that  air  for  one  hour 
would  throw  off  five-eighths  (Ks)  of  a  cubic  foot  of  carbonic  acid  gas. 
a  little  more  than  six  parts  in  ton  thousand  (6;  10.000).  Now.  two 
parts  in  ten  thousand  parts  (2:10.000)  of  carbonic  acid  gas,  in  excess 
of  that  already  found  in  nature,  is  considered  injurious  to  health.  By 
this  it  will  be  seen  that  the  air  should  be  changed  three  times  during 


SB99 


37G 


SOCIAL   PURITY. 


one  hour  in  order  that  it  hn  l:c;)t  in  :i  h-.ilthful  condition.     During  the 
eijiht  hours  of  sleep,  it  should  be  chanLr.Nl  twenty-four  times. 

"a  bedroom  thirteen  feet  s.juare  and  :iine  feet  hi^'h  contains  a  little 
more  than  fifteen  hundie-.I  '  i.scx))  cui.ic  feet  of  air.  This,  as  bed- 
rooms averat;e.  is  quite  lar^e.  Now.  arcordinp:  to  the  lis,'urcs  given 
above,  the  air  of  the  room,  with  one  e.ccupant,  sl.ouKl  be  renewed 
twice  each  hour,  or  sixteen  times  duriuu  the  eight  hours  of  rest.  If 
two  occupy  the  room,  it  should  be  renewed  four  times  an  hour. 

These  conclusions  are  based  upon  the  supposition  that  tu-»  parts 
of  carbonic  acid  gas  in  ten  thou.sand  parts  of  pure  air  (2:10,000)  in 
t'.xrrss  of  that  already  found  in  the  air,  is  harmful.  Now,  let  us  place 
the  amount  at  twic;  as  much,  giving  us .A.v^- parts  in  ten  thousand 
(4:io.oofyj  parts.  Nature  iias  four  parts,  and  respiration  another  four 
parts,  giving  us  eight  parts  of  carbonic  dioxide  in  ten  thousand  parts 
of  pure  air  (S:io,ooo).  This  amount  is  unquestionably  injurious  to 
man.  Under  these  conditions  the  larger  bedroom  given  above,  with 
two  occupants,  requires  a  complete  change  of  air  sixteen  times  during 
the  sleeping  hours.  It  is  doubtful  if  many  bedrooms  meet  even  these 
conditions  during  cold  weather. 

Taking  the  same  conditions  as  a  basis,  namely,  /our  parts  in  ten 
thousand  in  fxass  of  nature's  supply,  let  us  see  the  results  in  large 
assemblies  of  people.  An  audience  of  five  hundred  persons,  each 
having  one  thousand  cubic  feet  01  air,  should  receive  a  fresh  supply  of 
air  every  forty  minutes;  with  five  hundred  cubic  feet  for  each  auditor, 
the  air  should  be  renewed  every  twenty  minutes.  Five  hundred  per- 
sons with  five  h'-ndred  cubic  feet  of  space  each  would  require  an  audi- 
torium of  two  hundred  fifty  thousand  (250.000)  cubic  feet.  Such  a 
room  would  be  one  hundred  feet  square  and  twenty-five  feet  high. 
It  is  safe  to  say  that  few  auditoriums  have  the  ratio  of  five  hundred 
cubic  feet  to  an  auditor,  especially  when  filled  to  its  capacity.  Fewer 
still  a.e  supplied  with  fresh  air  at  the  rate  of  a  renewal  every  twenty 
minutes  dur.ng  cold  weather. 

These  figures  show  how  far  we  are  behind  the  demands  of  science 
in  the  matter  of  preserving  health.  Even  some  architects  seem  not  to 
have  learned  the  rudiments  of  ventilation. 

Sanitation  has  made  great  strides  during  the  last  half  century,  but 
ventilation,  especially  in  the  homes  of  the  masses,  lags  behind-     With 


"— |! 


VKN"TILATIOK. 


37" 


the  old-fashioned  fireplace,  ventilation  took  care  of  itself,  the  fireplace 
being  a  natural  ventilator.  When  stoves  were  introduced,  no  substitute 
for  the  fireplace  was  prepared.     But  while  nature  is  cold,  she  is  kind. 

During  winter  weather  the  air  will  creep  into  a  room  through  every 
cranny,  crevice,  keyhole,  crack,  doorway  and  window.  In  the  lan- 
guage of  another,  "We  do  not  know  how  much  we  are  indebted  to 
poor  carpenter  work  for  giving  us  fresh  air,  when  we  would  otherwise 
have  shut  it  out."  During  cold  weather  nature  does  what  she  can 
toward  giving  us  God's  free  air,  but  in  warm  weather  she  seems  pas- 
sive, thinking  perhaps  we  have  sense  enough  to  help  ourselves  by 
throwing  open  the  windows. 

Many  will  hesitate  to  accept  these  startling  conclusions,  claiming 
that  they  have  slept  in  bedrooms  all  their  liv.-s  with  but  a  fraction  of 
the  ventilation  necessary  as  shown  by  the  foregoing  figures,  without 
being  conscious  of  receiving  any  harm.  But  the  objectors  do  not  know 
how  much  of  their  vitality  has  been  sapped  by  bad  air.  Those  dull 
headaches,  that  dizziness,  the  languor  that  is  felt  in  the  morning  on 
rising  from  a  supposed  night's  rest,  are,  in  most  cases,  due  to  blood 
poi.son  through  breathing  bad  air.  We  do  not  know  to  what  extent 
our  lives  may  be  shortened  or  how  much  misery  has  been  caused  by 
this  poison  in  the  blood,  for  it  does  not  kill  at  once.  People  are 
asphyxiated  by  escaping  gas  from  a  stove,  and  perhaps  in  the  morning 
are  found  dead  in  bed.  The  process  is  identical  with  that  from  foul 
air  made  so  by  breathing,  the  poison  in  each  case  being  carbonic  acid 
gas,  the  difference  being  simply  a  matter  of  time;  one  kills  slowly, 
the  other  immediately. 

But  we  have  told  only  a  part  of  the  story.  Lights  and  fires  in 
which  there  is  combustion,  with  its  results  escaping  into  the  room, 
exhaust  the  oxygen  more  rapidly  than  breathing.  Gas  jets  and  kero- 
sene lamps  are  especially  bad.  Thanks  to  our  electric  lighting,  this 
evil  is  fast  passing  away.  Again,  exhalations  from  the  skin  and  other 
excretory  organs  also  poison  the  air  even  in  health.  But  add  to  thr 
the  exhalations  from  catarrh  and  other  diseases,  we  have  a  case  that 
ought  to  startle  even  careless  people  into  making  some  provisions  for 
proper  ventilation. 

How  to  Ventilate.  The  simplest  process  of  ventilation  is  to  throw 
open  doors  and  window.-;  nature  will  do  the  rest.      During  warm 

25 


TBWfS 


-jjiwHiJap^-" 


m^i^mmmimmBmim 


378 


SOCIAL   PVRITY. 


weather  this  process  meets  all  the  ronditions  admirably,  provided, 
however,  that  all  direct  drafts  are  avoided.  But  the  matter  of  drafts 
„n  tlie  person  must  be  attended  to  or  serious  results  will  follow. 
Death  lurks  in  a  draft  of  air  strikin.;  any  part  of  the  body.  Thou- 
sands of  lives  yearly  pay  the  penalty  of  carelessness  m  this  matter^ 

The  real  difficulty  of  ventilation  presents  itself  in  cold  weather  when 
the  problem  of  heatmt;  must  also  be  solved.  It  seems  anomalous  that 
many  architects  pay  no  attention  to  ventilation  in  preparing  plans  tor 
an  ordinary  dwelling-house.  In  all  first-class  modern  school-buildings 
in  our  large  cities,  the  problem  of  heating  and  ventilating  has  been 
solved  in  a  fairly  satisfactory  manner.  . 

Hot-Air  Furnace.  A  properly  constructed  hot-air  furnace  placed  in 
a  properly  arrarged  building  may  be  made  to  meet  all  the  conditions 
more  readily,  perhaps,  than  by  any  other  system.  Hot  water  or  steam 
may  dso  be  arranged  satisfactorily,  but  in  dwelling-houses  they  are 
not  usually  so  arranged.  Direct  radiation  by  stoves,  hot-water  or  steam 
pip,-;  warms  a  room  in  the  following  manner:  first,  by  the  direct  radi- 
ating surface  of  the  stove  or  pipes;  second,  by  convection.  The  air 
of  the  room  pressing  against  the  heated  surface  becomes  warm  (hence 
lighter)  and  is  pushed  up  by  the  colder  air,  thus  causing  a  circulation 
of"  the  air  of  the  room,  with  the  heated  surface  of  the  stove  or  pipes 
as  the  center  of  influence.  ... 

By  either  of  these  methods  of  heating  the  matter  of  ventilation  is 
usually  Ignored,  and  the  only  way  of  ventilating  is  by  doors  or  win- 
dows, or  by  some  arrangement  which  acts  on  the  same  principle  as  the 

open  window.  .       i  .     -i  r 

The  following  is  the  principle  used  in  up-to-date  school-buildings. 
a  few  other  public  buildings  and  in  some  dwelling-houses:  Fresh  air 
from  without  is  passed  by  means  of  a  conduit  through  the  furnace  (or 
throu-h  coils  of  steam  pipe's)  into  the  room,  and  displaces  the  cold, 
nupure  air  of  the  room.  But  as  the  room  is  already  full  of  air,  how 
c  in  it  be  made  to  give  place  to  the  fresh  air  from  without.'  If  an 
o  .ening  from  the  room  be  made  directly  into  the  open  air  outside  Cby 
open  window  or  by  some  other  device),  the  cold  air  will  push  its  way 
int.>  the  room,  which  defeats  the  plan.  If  the  opening  for  the  exit  air 
be  inado  at  or  near  the  tor  of  the  n.om.  the  icurw,  pure  air  will  pass 
out    leaving  most  cf  the  cold,  foul  air  near  the  floor  m  the  room.     In 


VENTILATION. 


379 


order,  then,  to  get  rid  of  tlu;  ,./,/,  uscd-up  air  the  exit  opening  must 
be  as  ,uar  to  the  fioor  as  possible,  the  remon  of  coldest  air.  as  a  simple 
test  by  the  thermometer  will  show.  But  this  air  will  not  pass  out 
unless  coaxed  out  or  driven  out.  Rapidly  revolving  fans  may  be  used 
to  force  the  warm  air  into  the  room,  and  push  the  cold  air  out  near 
the  floor.  Although  this  plan  is  successfully  used  in  public  buildings, 
It  IS  not  practicable  for  ordinary  dwelling-houses. 

How  may  it  be  coaxed  out.'  The  main  chimney  of  the  house  should 
be  made  double,  one  flue  for  smoke,  and  the  other  for  foul  air  from 
the  rooms.  Cold-air  ducts  leading  from  each  room  into  the  foul-air 
fJue  of  the  chimney  should  be  arranged.  The  air  in  the  foul-air  flue 
will  be  warmed  by  the  smoke  flue,  causing  the  foul  air  to  rise,  because 
of  this  warmth,  hence  lightness,  the  air  in  the  rooms  will  force  its 
way  up  the  foui-air  flue.  Or.  putting  it  in  common  language,  the  air 
of  the  rooms  is  "drawn  out"  through  the  openings  near  the  floor  It 
should  be  remembered  that  the  foul-air  flue  must  in  some  way  be 
warmed.  If  left  c  '  1  it  will  not  work  satisfactorily.  This  is  known 
as  the  '  coaxing"  m  od.  and  may  be  made  a  perfect  success  in  dwell- 
ing-houses, as  well  as  in  public  buildings. 

Most  houses  supplied  with  a  furnace  use  the  plan  outlined  above 
in  bringing  the  air  into  ihe  room,  but  make  no  provision  for  removing 
the  old,   cold,   foul  from   the  rooms  except  by  open  windows  or 

doors.  Most  buildings  so  arranged  return  the  air  of  the  rooms  through 
the  furnace,  thus  reheating  it.  But  this  process  heats  the  room,  but 
does  not  ventilate  it.  any  more  than  by  the  stove  method  of  heating. 
It  does  not  punjy  the  air  to  pass  it  through  the  furnace.  The  only 
fresh  air  received  creeps  in  throi-h  the  cold-a^r  conduit,  the  open 
windows  and  doors,  keyholes  and  the  like.  Let  .t  be  clearly  under- 
stood that  vaitiuitingand  hcatins  is  e.xchanging  warm,  pure  air  of  a 
room  for  the  cold,  impure  air  of  the  same.  Reheating  old  air  is  not 
ventilation,  neither  is  admitting  fresh  air  through  windows  heating  it. 
All  cold  air  admitted  through  windows  must  either  be  driven  out  of 
the  room,  or  passed  through  the  furnace  and  heated,  before  the  room 
can  be  made  warm. 

Steam  and  Hot- Water  Heating.  .  .  ordinary  methods  of  steam 
or  hot-water  heating  make  no  provision  for  ventilation.  Hut  by 
arranging  coils  of  pipe  in  such  a  manner  as  to  have  the  cold,  fresh  air 


^^ 


416* 


soriAi.  PUKirY. 


from  without  pass  thron^h  the  coHs  b.forc  entering  the  room,  ventila- 
tion can  be  acco.npl.slu-a  as  in  the  metho.l  by  furnace  as  given  above. 
This  method,  as  well  a.  that  by  furnare,  is  known  as  heatmg  by  uuii- 
n.t  radiatien;  by  stoves  and  stear..  pipes  in  a  room,  as  dnrct  r.uiui- 
l,on.  Direct  radiation  means  no  systematic  ventdation.  Indirect 
radiation  should  give  perfect  ventilation. 


*  Tliirly  six  pilfer  arc  here  addtJ  lo  i 
paKi-s  not  bi/fure  lolio.-d. 


ncluJt  tl.e  full  rase  hdU-tone  eneravlnes  and  other 


A  Glossary  of  Medical  Terms 

pound  In  this  and  other  booKs  of  the  K'^d- 


Ab-do'men— The  lower  front  part  of  the 
body. 

Ab-nor'mal — Unnatural;  unhealthy. 

A-bor'tion — A  premature  birth;  a  mis- 
carriage. 

A-bride' — To  rub,  or  scrape  off. 

A-br4'sion— The  act  of  rubbing  off  tlie 
skin. 

Abscess— A  cavity  containing  pus. 

Ab-sorp'tion— The  act  of  sucking  up; 
the  process  of  being  absorbed. 

Ac-couche'ment  (a-koosh'iiient  ■  —Deliv- 
ery in  childbed;  confinement. 

Ac-cou-cheur'  (a-koo-shur')— A  profes- 
sional assistant  at  childbirth. 

A-cet'ic — Sour;  haviog  the  properties  of 
vinegar. 

A-cid'i-ty— Sourness. 

Ac'rid — Biting;  irritating. 

A-cute' — Sharp;  a  disease  of  short  dura- 
tion. 

A-dapt'ive— Capable  of  being  made 
suitable. 

Ad-i-pose'— Consisting  of  fat;  fatty. 

Ad-o-les'cence — The  age  between  child- 
hood and  manhood— from  about  the 
ape  of  fourteen  to  twenty-one. 

Ad-ja'ccnt — Lying  near  to;  adjoininc. 

A-dult' — A  person  of  full  age. 

Af-fO'sion  -  Ihe  act  of  pouring  water 
upon  the  whole  or  a  part  of  the  body 
as  a  remedy. 

A'gent — The  active  cause  of  a  medicinal 
drug. 

Al-bQ'men— An  animal  substance,  of 
which  the  white  of  an  egg  is  a  good 
example. 

Al-ba'min-ous — Containing  albumen. 

Al-bu-rai-nu'ri-a — The  presence  of  albu- 
men in  the  urine,  or  the  morbid  con- 
ditions causing  it. 

Al'i-ment— Any  kind  of  food. 

Al-i-ment'«-rj  ca-nal' — The  whole  di- 
gestive system  through  which  the 
iooC  passes  until  it  reaches  the  blood. 


Al'ter-a-tive — .\  medicine  which  gradu- 
allv  restores  healthy  action. 

A-me'li-o-rate — To  make  better;  to  mi- 
prove. 

A-me'na-ble— Yielding  to. 

A-menor-rhea  Suppression  or  ab- 
sence of  the  menses. 

A-mor'phous  — Irregular;  abnormal;  ex- 
ceptional. 

A-nat'o-my— Physical  structure  of  any 
bidv. 

A-n  mi-a — Deficiency  of  blood,  or  of 
the  red  corpuscles  in  the  blooJ. 

An-es-thet'ics-~ Medicines  de|)riviii>;  one 
of  sensation  and  suffering. 

An'eu-rism-'-A  soft  pulsating  tumor 
caused  by  the  enlargement  or  rup- 
ture of  an  artery. 

An-i-mal'cule— A  very  small  animal; 
often  so  small  as  to  be  invisible  to 
the  naked  eye. 

An'o-dyne — A  medicine  that  relieves 
pain,  as  an  opiate. 

Ant-acid — A  remedy  to  remove  acidity 
of  the  stomach. 

An-tag-o-nir'tic— Counteracting,  oppo- 
site. 

An'te — A  prefe.x  meaning  before. 

An-te-na'tal — Before  birth. 

An-t6'ri-or — Situated  in  front  of. 

An'ti — A  prefix-  meaning  opposite  of  or 
opoosed  to. 

An'ti-dote — A  medicine  ccunteractiiig 
poison. 

An-ti-e-met'ic — That  which  wiil  stop 
vomiting. 

An-ti-sep'tic — Anything  that  nrevrnt.s, 
retards  or  stops  putrefac'.ion. 

An-ti-spas-mod'ics  — Medicines  that  iire- 
vent  or  tend  to  prevent  cramps  or 
spasms. 

An-ti-syph-i-lit'ic — A  remedy  supposed 
to  cure  syphilis. 

A'nus — The  circular  opening  or  outlet  of 
Ibe  bowels. 


S    Iki 


417 


4]S 


A  GLOSSAKV   OF    MEDICAL   TKRMS. 


A-orta     Tlir  crc.it  arterv  nf  the  heart. 

A-pe'ri-tnt  .\  la.xatu'-;  ,i  i;tiitl_v  imita- 
tive iiu'il;(  inc. 

Ap'er-ture  — .Xii  o)itniiiK. 

A'pcx— Tlic  point  of  air.  thiiij;. 

Ap  pe-litc     .\av  physii  il  craving. 

A'qaa— W'.itcr. 

A'qua  am-.iio'ni-a     \\'::\.cv  <■'  ammonia. 

A-re'o-la— J  hi-rirt  Ir  aniuiui  th  ■  tiipiili-. 

Ar-o-mat'ic     Si'ii',- and  fragiant  druKS. 

Ar-tic'u-lat-etl     Jointed. 

As'pect— Appearance;  Iciuk.";. 

As-sim-i-Ia'tion -The  rtm'ersinn  of 
loud  liv  di,.;ef;tion  iiu  ,  luiliiini;  ma- 
terial of  tlip  hociy. 

As-trin'gent— That  whicli  causes  con- 
traction or  the  drawiiiK  loKether  of 
the  soft  ti-i'uies  of  the  iiody,  thus 
checkim;  me  (low  of  blood,  secre- 
tions and  other  discharpes  of  the 
bodv;  opposite  oi  laxative. 

Afa-vism  A  tcndcncv  to  return  to  anv 
ancestral  deformity  or  disease  after 
its  liavinK  disappeared  for  one  or 
more  Kfucrations. 

At'o-ny— Want  ol  tone:  weakness. 

Afro-phy  -A  wastint;  awav  from  defect 
of  noui  isliment. 

Au'ri-cSe — The  external  ear;  a  cavity  of 
the  lieart. 

Aux-il'ia-ry — Thar  which  helps  or 
assists. 

Ax-il'la— The  armpit. 

Bac-tc'ri- a- -Minute  organisms.  While 
most,  are  harmless,  some  cause  dis- 
ease and  are  the  cause  of  iiutref  action. 

Balm — .An  arom.alic  and  frai;rant  med- 
icine, usually  an  ointment. 

Bal'sam— ,\  resinous  substance  ob- 
tained from  a  tree,  and  possessinR 
healinir  properties. 

Be-nign'    bc-nin)— Favorable  to  health. 

Bi-cus'pid— Two-pointed,  as  a  tooth. 

Bile— A  secretion  from  the  liver. 

Bil'ious— Too  much  bile  in  the  system. 

Bron'chi-a  (bron'ki-a)— Branches  of  the 
wind-pipe. 

Broti-chi'tis  —  Inflammation  of  the 
broncliial  tubes. 

Bur'row-ing— The  working  or  lodfcmi;  of 
pus  between  the  muscles. 

Cat-ca're-ous— PertainiuK  to  stone  or 
Riavel.  as  found  in  the  bladder.  Kail- 
ducts  or  kidiievs. 


Cal'cu-Ius— .X   stone    as    found    in  the 

bladder,  gall-ducts  and  kidne>  s. 
Cal  i-ber     The  si/e  of  any  tube. 
Callous   -A  liaid,  bonv  growth. 
Cap  il-la-nes     Haii-line     vessels     that 

coiivev   the  blood   Irom  the  arteries 

to  the  veins. 
Capsule  -A     hollow    case   into   which 

nauseous  medi'  iue  is  placed. 
Car-bon'ic  acid  -  llie  gas  exixdlea  from 

tlie  Imv^i  when  breathiiK:. 
Car-bon  ic  di-ox  ide  -S.Hiie  as  c,i,bonic 

acid. 
Cardi-ac— KelatinK  to  the  heart. 
Car  ti!-agc -A    smooth,     li^;lit,    elastic 

substance,  less  I'lrm  than  l>one. 
Cai  trate  -To  remove  the  sexual  germ- 

bearini;  glands  from  an  animal.   Mau 

thus  becomes  a  euiuich. 
Ca-tarrh'  (ka-tar  )— .An  unusual  flow  of 

the   secretion   ot   the  mucous   mem- 

Inane  caused  bv  the  innammation  of 

that  iiiemliranc. 
Ca-thar'tic  — All  active  pur-ativr. 
Cath'e-tcr— A  small,  ilcxibic  tube  used 

to  empty  the  bladder. 
Caus'tic  -.\    corrodin;;     or    destroving 

substance. 
Cau'tcr-ize — To   burn   a  diseased  part 

I'lt  In-  •^ome  caustic  substance. 
Ccllu-lar — (.  Dmpos'-d  of  cells. 
Cel'lu-lar  tis'suc— The  main  tissues  of 

the  bodv. 
Cer'e-bral— Pertainin:;  to  the  brain. 
Chaa'cre  (shan'ker)— .A  primary  syphil- 

iuc  sore. 
Cha-j'croid     (shan'kroid)— A      venereal 

sore  rescrabling  a  chancre. 
Char-ac-ter-istic  -A  distinctive  fealuie 

of  anvthin;:;. 
Chas'ti-ty— Sexual  or  moral  puritv:  con- 
tinence. 
Chron'ic— (^f  Ii'U,:,'  standin:;. 
Cir-cum-ci'siou    The  act  of  cutting  off 

the  prepuce  of  tlu:  male  cliiiu. 
Cli-mac'ter-ic— Certain      periods     of 

marked     change     in     man's     or    in 

woman's  phvsical  constitution,  as  at 

the  beginning  of  puberty  and  at  meu- 

oi)au?c. 
Co-as'u-late—A  change  fviii  a  Ii'|uid  to 
n  semi-solid  state,  as  1  lofjd  i6  clot, 
and  milk  to  curd. 
Co-i'tion— Sexual    intercourse;   copula- 
tion. 


A   GLObbAKY   OI"    Ml-:l  )p  Al. 


1 1  i;ms. 


4 1 'J 


Col-Iapic'  -A  siulticii  failing  of  thu  vital 
I'uvst  1  j. 

Coma -A      iirotoiiiid     but     uunntural 

.slcfp;  letliars^-;  stupoi. 
Com-pli-cation     One    disease    existi!i_' 

tov,i:tlifr  witli  and  niodifvint;  another 

inaladv. 
Con-cep  tion- The  he  . inning  of  a  new 

hie;   the   univii   i,l   an    ovum  and  a 

s|>t  ;niatuzO',>n  in  the  wnnih. 
Con-cre'tion— A    mass    iornied    bv    tile 

Kiowiii;;  together  of  material. 
Con'di-ment— Tliat  which  yivrs  relish  to 

Con-fiae'mcnt  -A  c  c  o  ii  r  h  e  m  i-  ti  t;  a 
woman's  civint;  birth  to  a  rhild. 

Con'flu-ent  I'louim;  to-ether  -mj  as  to 
t'lrm  one,  as  puitules  in  small- 
pox. 

Con-gcs'tion— Dver.fnInesR  of  hUnd- 
ve<sels;  astiij'pin-  ,ji  the  proper  tlww 
of  liloocl. 

Con-san-giiin'it-y     Pdood    relationslii|). 

Con-sol-i-dation  -1  he  uniting  of  in- 
jured [larts. 

Con-sti-pa'tion-  Cobtiveness;  unnatural 
slowness  in  the  mnvemeuts  of  the 
bowels. 

Con-itric  tion— Contraction;   shrinking; 

sipieezini,'. 
Con-ta'gious— Diseases     that    niav    be 

transmitted  to  another  onlv  by  kvi- 

tiirf.     See  Iiif,\tiou!i. 
Con'ti-nent  -Chaste;      temperate;      re- 

strair.irt;  the  sexual  powers. 
Con-tractile  — Having     the    i)ower     of 

shrinkin?. 
Con-to'sion  -A  bruise. 
Con-va-lescence-  In   a  state  of  rerov- 

erv;  iinprovint:  in  berdth. 
Con-vO-lQtions— I  he     state     of     beini,' 

curved  or  rolled  to^elher.as  the  outer 

surface  of  the  brain. 
Co-or'di-nate— AH   oarts  of  the  bodv  in 

proper    order    and     actini;    in    har- 

niouv. 

Cop-u-lation— The  union  of  the  sexes 
in  the  >;enerative  act;  coition. 

Cor-rO'sive  I::atini;  awax  ;  Rraduallv 
consuming. 

Coun'ter-ir'ri-tant— That  which  pro- 
duces ,Tn  irritation  in  one  part  of  tho 
bodv  to  relieve  an  existing  irritation 
in  nnother  part. 

Ca'ti-de— The  outer  skin. 


Cyst  \n\  mcmliranoussac  ;  .uu  .il.n  :- 
i.Kil  sac  in  which  atjUurmal  n.alur 
may  be  collected  or  retained. 

De-coction-A  preparation  ol  medicine 
made  by  boiling'. 

De-coni-po-si  tion     l)eca\;  rot. 

Def-e-ca  tioiJ      Tlieattol  coiug' to  stool. 

De-gcn-c-ra  tion-  Ii.  .  iiiaiiit;  wcrse  in 
'lualilv  or  condition. 

Del-e-te  ri-ous  — L)estru(  tue;  per  n  i- 
''ioui;  mjurioiis. 

De-murcent  Sootliim;;  bhind;  anv  ap- 
plication so.  illiini;  to  an  iiiitat<  d  sur- 
face, as  an  oilv  or  mucdaKinous  sub- 
stanie. 

Den'ti  frice  A  prej.aration  to  cleanse 
the  teeth. 

Dcn-ti  tion  11. e  time  or  pro(  e<<s  of  cut- 
tint;  the  teeth. 

De-nndc'  -To  strip  the  covering  from; 
t(j  make  naked. 

Dep-o-si  tion  Ihe  i)r.>ssinK  down  of  the 
lens  of  the  ive. 

Dcs-qua-ma'tion  A  soalim;  oil,  as  the 
cuticle  in  flakes. 

Di-ag-nosis— The    art  of 
disease. 

Di-«-phO-refic  — Medicine 
or  aids  pers|)ii.ition. 

Di'a-phragm   (dia-fram) 

in^;  ■im-,cles  between  the  thoracic  and 
abd    :::inal  cavities. 
Di-ar-rhe'a     Looseness  ol  the  bowels. 
Di-ath'e-sis     .\  |>r<>dispositi..ii  tocertain 
forms  of  ih.i"  ise.  as  s<  r.,tulous,  con- 
sumptive, rheumatic  or  j;outv  diathe- 

Dfet— Prooer  food. 
Dfet-a-ry     Pert.uainK'  to  diet. 
Di-e-tefics  -k'i'i.itint;  to  diet. 
Dif-fase'-O!     undetined     limits,     as     a 

sineadimr  of  inHan  :i;ation. 
Di-latc'      lo  spread  out:  to  widen. 
Dirn-ent-.\nv  medicine  that  thins  the 

blood. 
Di-lnte    -To  wea'ien  with  water. 
Dipn-tlifri-a— An      a<-ute,      iiialii;iiant, 

ii!l<-ctioMs  ilinca  ;(■  o;  till-  throat. 
Dis-in-f.:cfant     A  substance  to  destrov 

the  i;erms  of  infectious  diseases. 
Dis-in-te-gration       Separation      into 

parts, 

Dis-per'sion— The  removal  of  inflamma- 
tion from  a  jiart  of  the  bodv,  as  bv 
scattering  or  bv  ab>orpt.on. 


af-rertainin^; 

that    causes 

The    breath- 


\:  'P-'         -  T  t 


•mmsK^^S^w^mm, 


mmmmsmmmmmmmm^mmim^mmmm 


420 


A  GLOSSARY    OF    MF.DirAL   TERMS. 


increased      Jis 


Dl-u-ret'ic— Causing 
charge  of  urine. 

Dorsal  — rcrtainiiis;  to  the  bac!<. 

Douche  (ilooslD— A  ji^t  or  current  of 
water  a);ainst  some  jiart  of  tin:  boclx , 
as  in  a  bath-,  also,  tliu  lustruaient  l.-r 
directint;  such  jet. 

Drastic— Acting  viKorouslv. 

Dui  ts— Tubes  or  canals  tor  the  convey- 
ance (jf  the  fluids  of  tlic  liodv. 

Da  c-denum— The  liist  portion  of  tlie 
small  inte.slinrs.  ■    r   ,     ,■ 

Dys-pep'si-a- nitlicult  and  painful  di- 
Kcstion,  u:.uallv  chronic. 

Ef-fer-vesce'  (ef-er-ves')— To  bubble  up; 
to  foam. 

Ef-tete'— Worn  out;  exhaiistod,  as  de- 
(■;ived  matter. 

Ef-f;i5-res'cence  — An  eruption  of  tlie 
shin;  a  rasli. 

Effltivi-um-  An  invisible,  subtle,  nox- 
ious, iil-spiellin.t;  exhalation  trom  de- 
caving  matter,  as  the  ,-jjiuv:i:iK  Iroin 
soTue  foul  disease. 

Ef-fD'sion— The  pourin;;  out  of  ttie 
blood  or  other  fluid  Iroin  its  ]iroper 
vessel  into  tliu  cellular  ti.ssue  or  into 

1    P  1  \'  1 1  \* 

e-limi-nate— To  separate  and  cast 
aside,  as  to  etiminalc  waste  matter 
from  the  svsteni. 

E-ma  ci-ate— To  become  lean;  to  waste 
awav  in  flesh. 

Em'bry-o— The  younc  in  the  womb  dur- 
ini;  the  period  between  conception 
and  quickening. 

e-met'ic— Medicine  that  produces  vom- 
iting. . 

g-mi3'sion— The  act  of  putting  outer 
sendini;  forth;  a  throwing  off  or  out, 
as  seminal  <-w".«Vi«f. 

6-mul'sion— A  liquid  mixture  m  which 
a  fattv  substance  is  suspended  in 
miuute  globules,  as  emulsion  of  cod- 
liver  oil.  ,       ,  .         , 

En-am'el— The  outer  hard  covering  ot 
the  teeth. 

En-ceinte'  (an-sant')— With  child;  preg- 
nant. 

En-cyst'ed— Enclosed  in  a  membranous 
sac  or  cyst,  as  an  encyitfd  tumor. 

En'e-ma— An  injection  into  tl   ■  rectum. 

En-gorg'ed— mied  with  bl  J  to  ex- 
cess; coi;2estion. 


En-nui'  (ao-we')— Dulness  of  spirit; 
istlcssness;  l,i3situde. 

Er  te-rlt.?  — Inflainmatioi.  of  tl.u  intes- 
tines. 

En-vi  ron-ment  All  the  external  cir- 
cumstauiis  surrounding  a  person. 

Ep-i-Jem  ic— A  widespread  occurrence 
of  a  disease  in  a  certain  region,  as  an 
eiiidemic  of  sma!l-pox. 

Ep-i-der'mis— The  outer  skin  of  the 
bodv;  the  cuticle. 

Ep-i-giitri-um— In  the  region  over  the 
stomach. 

Ep'i-lep-sy— A  chronic  nervous  disease, 
resulting  many  times  iu  convul- 
sions. ,     .  , 

Ep-i-the'li-ate— To  become  covered  with 
epithelium,  as  a  wound  when  begiu- 
ning  to  heal. 

Ep-i-the'li-um— The  thin  skin  which 
covers  the  red  parts  of  the  outer 
body  (as  the  lips)  and  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  alimentarv  canal 
and  its  connections. 
6-rad'i-cate— To   roo*    out;  to   destroy 

the  cause  of  a  disease.  . 

E-rec'tiie- Capable  of  expansion  and 
of    becoming     firm,    as    the    sexual 

organs.  .    j-i 

E-rOsion— Eating   away    of  the  bodily 

substance  by  corrosive  agents  or  by 

ulceration;  canker. 
Er-uc-tation— The   art    of  belching  or 

throwing  off  wind  from  the  stomach; 

also  that  which  is  thrown  off. 
E-rup'tion— Pimples  or  blotches  on  the 

skin  or  pustules  from  small-pox. 
Es-cha-rot'ic— An  agent  capable  of  de- 
stroying living  tissue  ( flesh )  aud  form- 
ing an  eschar. 
E'ther— A    colorless,     mobile,    volat 

li.piid  used  as  an  anesthetic. 
En'nuch— .\  man  whose  testes  have  been 

removed. 
EQ-sta'chi-an  tube— A     tube     leading 

from  behind  the  soft  palate  to  the 

drum  of  the  ear. 
£-vac'u-a-tion— The  act  of  discharging 

bv  stool.  . 

Ex-ci»'ion— .\  cutting  out  or  cutting  off 

any  part  of  the  body. 
Ex-cres'cence— .^n  unnatural,  disfigur- 
ing growth  on  the  body,  as  a  wart. 
Ex-creta— All  refuse  or  useless  matter 
thrown  off  the  body. 


A   GLOSSARY   OF    MEDICAL   TEKMS. 


i-21 


Ex-cr#'tion— That  which  is  thrown  off 
the  body,  as  sweat,  urine  and  the  hke. 

Ex-pec'to-rant— A  medicine  used  in 
promotinc  expectoration. 

Ex-pec-to-ration— The  act  of  spitting 
mucous  matter  from  lungs,  throat, 
bead  and  the  like. 

Ex-pira'tion— Breathinc  ^«/,  or  expel- 
lint;  the  air  from  the  lungs. 

Ex-tcr'nal— The  outside. 

Ex-tr»T'a-sate— To  suffer  fluids  of  the 
body  to  escape  from  the  proper  ves- 
sels to  the  surroundmg  parts. 

Ex-trem'i-ties— .Applied  to  the  arms 
and  legs  of  a  person. 

Ex-Qde' — To  ooze  or  flow  slowly. 

Fae'cea,  orfe'ces— The  discharge  from 
the  bowels. 

Fal-lo'pi-ati  tubes  -Tubes  from  the  ova- 
ries to  the  uterus;  oviducts. 

Far-i-na'ceous— Mealy;  starchy ;  partak- 
ing of  the  nature  of  grain. 

Feb'ri-fnge— Any  successful  fever  med- 
icine. 

Feb'rile— Pertaining  to  fever. 

Fe-cun'date— To  make  fruitful:  to  im- 
preijnate. 

Fel'on— A  deep  abscess  on  the  finger. 

Fera'0-ral— Kelatinc  to  the  thigh. 

Fe  mur— The  thigh  bone. 

Fer-ment'— To  effervesce;  to  work,  as 
beer,  wine  or  cider. 

Fe-tal— Pertaining  to  the  child  in  the 
womb. 

Fetid — Having  an  offensive  smell. 

Fe'tu»— The  child  in  the  womb. 

Fl'ber — A  thread-like  substance  in  the 
animal  or  vegetable. 

Fl'brin— A  part  of  the  blood  which 
causes  it  to  coagulate  when  exposed 
to  the  air. 

Fil'a-ment— .A  thread-like  structure  of 
the  body. 

Fis'tD-la — An  unnatural  opening  into  a 
natural  canal  or  hollow  or^an;  a 
long,  narrow  canal  caused  by  dis- 
eased action  in  the  body. 

Flac'cid  (flak'sid)— Lacking  firmness; 
soft;  flabby. 

Flat'u-lence— Gaa  in  the  stomach  or 
bowels. 

Flood'ing— To  bleed  copiously  after 
childbirth. 

Fln'or  al'bus— Leucorrhea;  whites. 


Flux— Diarrhea;  an   unnatural  flow  of 

some  fluid  from  the  body. 
Fol'll-cle— .X  very  small  cavity,  sac  or 

tube  in  man  and  other  animals. 
Fo-men-ta'tion— A   hot    application    to 

the  body,  as  warm  washes  or  poul- 
tices to  allav  pain. 
FrI'a-ble— Easily  crumbled. 
Fric'tion— Rubbing  the   body   with  the 

hand  or  some  other  thing  to  produce 

heat  and  lite. 
Frontal     In  front. 
FQ'rai-gate  -To  smoke    a  room  or  anv 

article  iiuedinc  to  be  disinfected. 
Fuac'tion— The    natural     office,    dutv 

or  action  of  any  special  organ  of  the 

body. 
Fungus— Proud  flesh;  spongy  flesh  in 

wounds. 
Fo'sion— To  melt  and  flow  together. 

Gall-bile— A  secretion  of  the  liver. 

Gall-bladder— A  sac  which  receives  the 
gall  from  the  liver,  and  in  due  time 
passes  it  through  a  duct  into  the 
duodenum. 

Gall-stone— .V  biliary  secretion  found  in 
the  gall-bladder. 

Gao'gli-on- In  anatomy,  a  collection  of 
nerves  or  lymphatics;  in  pathology, 
a  hard,  indolent,  encysted  globular 
tumor. 

Gao'grene— The  first  stages  of  mortifi- 
cation; the  beginning  of  decay  in  a 
part  of  the  body. 

Gar'gle— A  liquid  preparation  for  wash- 
ing the  throat. 

Gas'e-ous  — Having  the  nature  and  form 
of  gas. 

Gas'tric— Belonging  to  the  stomach. 

Gastric  juice— The  digestive  secretions 
of  the  stomach. 

Gas-trl'tis— Inflammation  of  the  stom- 
ach. 

Ge-lat'i-nous— Like  jelly. 

Gen'i-taU— The  sexual  organs. 

Ge'nus— .\  group  or  class  in  nature. 

Germ— The  vital  principle  of  life;  the 
origin  of  a  new  life. 

Ges-ta'tion— Period  of  growth  of  the 
child  in  the  womb;  pregnancv. 

Glands— Organs  v/hose  work  is  to  take 
from  the  blood  such  substances  as 
are  necessary  to  use  in  building  up 
the  system. 


j    ,     i.-t   ,    ■..■'V^'V 


■MB— aaag—— 


iZ 


A   (iUiPSAKV    OF    MKlHi  AI.   Tl.U.MJ. 


Gleet— A  slimy,  muroiiR  disrharcc  fol- 
lowiii«  Konuirhual  iiillaiiiiiiatlon;  a 
cliiijiiic  LluicliarKc  liom  any  mucous 
I^(•Iul)ram^ 

Glottis  1  he  opcniu;;  at  thi>  top  of  the 
wind-pipi'. 

Glut  ton     (  in-^  who  cats  exressivelv. 

(jon-o-coc  cus  (-ci,  pi.  i-  A  luiciobe  found 
ill  nonoTiheal  disi  liari;cs,  and  prub- 
ablv  the  cause  ot  the  disease. 

Gon-or-rhe  a  (>;ouor-ri'a;— A  venereal 
disease. 

Gout— Intlanimation  of  the  joint.-  and 
toes. 

Gran-Q-la'tions  neveinpuicnt  of  small, 
Krain-lil<e.  flishy  lu.isses  to  fill  the 
cavitv  and  unite  the  sides  in  tlio 
heahuc  of  wu;in(!:;  and  ul'-ers. 

Grav'el  -  A  disc.isi-  which  causes  the 
formaticin  ot  calculi,  or  a  stnne-liU! 
sub'^tance  in  the  li\er,  liidiievs  or 
bladder. 

Grip-inf^— Se-  cie  pain  in  the  stomach  or 
buwelo. 

Hal-In-ci-n.l'tion  -.\  delusion;  an  im- 
pression not  real. 

Hcc'tic— .\  turm  of  fever  that  occurs  in 
connection  -.vitli  some  oreanic  dis- 
ease; the  bri  ;lit,  pink  si>ot  which  .ap- 
peals on  the  cheek  in  connection 
with  liectic  !e'   'r. 

Hemi  Troiu  the  Greel;.  ineanin-.; 
blood;  a  combininK  form  in  the  struc- 
ture ot  word.s. 

Hem-a-tem'c-sis -Vomiting  of  blood; 
j;astric  hemorrhage. 

Hema-tD'ri-a  HemorrhaKe  from  the 
bladder  or  urinary  passages. 

Hem-op'ty-sis— Spittin;;  of  blood;  hein- 
orrhaj;e  of  the  luni;s. 

Hem'or-rhage  — .A  discharge  of  blood. 

Hem'or-rhoids  -Piles;  tumors  in  and 
about  the  anus. 

He-pat' ic     P.utaininE  to  the  liver. 

He-rcd'i-ta-ry  -Transmission  of  phvs- 
ical  or  mental  peculiarities,  qualities, 
diseases  and  the  like  from  parent  to 
offsprinj:. 

Her'ni-a  .\  rupture  which  permits  a 
part  of  the  bowels  to  protrude. 

Hcr'pes  -A  disease  of  the  skin:  tetter. 

Hom'i-ci-dal— Relatini,'  or  tending  to 
Inmicide.   or  the   kiUiiit;  of  another 

Ha'mer-us— The  largest  boue  of  the  arm. 


Ho  mid'i-ty     Moisture. 

Hq  inori-    i  hi-   tluid-.  of  the  bodv  (not 

iiicludini;  tin:    blood),  as  the  berou:-. 

hiiinoi.    ihe   vitreous    /■ /<"(■''    ot    tie 

eve  .iiid  the  like. 
Hy'gi-euv     Ihe      art    of     jircsi  i  viii|.: 

health. 
Hymen-    .\  ineiubrane  situated  m  .11  lie 

opeiiint;  of  the  vaKina  in  \irKins. 
Hy-per-e  mi-a     Ivxcess  ol   blood  in  .u.v 

part. 
Hyp-0-dcr'r.nc     rertainuif;   to   tlie   area 

iinlcr  the  ,';in. 
Hysterics     H.sleria;   a  nervous  affec- 
tion    marked    bv    alternate    fit.s    of 

laughter  and  cri  inu.  with  a  cbokinK 

seiisatinii  in  the  throat. 
Hys-ter-rti3     liillainuiation     of      the 

womb. 

Ic'ti;r  us  J.:iri'!'e";  a  bilious  disease 
idinwn  f'v  -.eilow   skill  and  evcballs. 

Idi  o-cy  'i  be  st  ite  ot  menial  unsound- 
nes;,;  abieiK  e  ■'!  undjrstanduiK. 

Id-i-opa-tliy  A  primary  disease:  a  dis- 
ease not  caused  by  or  dcpendinK  on 
aiiv  other. 

Ilc-um  The  lower  part  of  the  small 
intestines. 

Il'i-ac     Pertaining  to  the  ileum. 

Ili-um  — The  large  expanded  portion  of 
the  hip  hone. 

Im'be-cile  (  )iie  having  a  feeble  or  un- 
developed mind;  weak-minded;  half- 
witted. 

Im-bibe' — To  drink;  to  absorb. 

Im-mObilc  -That  which  can  not  be 
moved,  as  a  stiff  joint, 

Im-mQne'  -Exempt  from  disease,  as  one 
made  !itiit:://ir  from  sniall-pox  by 
inoculation. 

Ira-paired'— Made  weak,  as  ones  vigor 
is  Dr.pijircd  bv  disease  or  bad  hab- 
its. 

Im-per'for-ate- Without  pores,  open- 
ings or  orifices;  not  perforated. 

Im-per'vi-ous — Not  admitting  of  en- 
trance or  passa.i;e,  as  glass  is  imper- 
-■ioui  to  water. 

Im'pO  tence- Sterility;  inability  to  bear 
children. 

Im-preR  la'tion — The  state  of  bein.g 
with  child;  the  act  of  conceiving. 

In-ci'sion— The  cutting  into  with  instru- 
ments. 


A  GLOSi^AHV    111     MEtllCAI.    Tl.KMS. 


In-con'ti-nrnrf— ln;iMlitv  i,,  U,\',  tlic 
n.itur.il  c.viretii.'  ;  iiucliaalitv;  lack 
I'f  [iroptr  restraiut  in  Btuxual  desire 
and  |.r  icticc. 
In-cu-'ua  tion  llu!  IiatcliiiiK'  of  e^,'^,■s; 
till!  nine  between  exposure  to  disease 
an. I  Its  development. 
In'do-lent-  Slow  in  prot;ress,  as  applied 
to  ulcers,  tnniors  and  the  like,  which 
develop  slowlv. 

In-du-ration— llardeniuK  of  any  part  of 
the  svstein  bv  disease. 

In-fec'tious  — Tliat  which  m.iv  be  com- 
municated troni  one  person  to  an- 
other bv  lontart  or  throUKh  the 
niedium  of  the  air,  ai  an  ;/;/<•,  /inu^ 
disease;  distin>;nished  from  conta- 
cioiis. 

In-feri-or  -  [^ower  in  position  or  place, 
Ks  the  inferior  maxilla  or  lower  jaw. 

In-fil-tration  -.\  diffusion  of  morbid 
matter  in  a  tissue  of  the  body  fruni 
outside  sources. 

In-firm'a-ry  -A  [ilace  for  the  reception 
and  tre.-itmcnt  of  the  sick;  a  husiiital, 
as  an  eve  and  ear  itifJni!,irv. 

In-flam-mation--A  diaeusc '  rttcndcd 
with  heat,  redne.ss,  swellinf;,  tender- 
ness and  pain,  caused  bv  too  much 
heat  and  blood  in  ttie  affected 
parts. 

In-fla'tuf— .\  collection  of  wind  or  s;as, 
as  in  the  stomach  or  bowels. 

In-flu-en'za— A  disease  of  a  catarrhal 
nature,  attended  bv  fever  and  nerv- 
ous prostration. 

In-fO>ion  — Nfedicine  prepared  bv  stecp- 
int;  in  water  witliout  boilin;;. 

(n-fu-aO'ri-a —  Microscopic  .1  n  i  m  a  1  r> 
found  in  water  and  other  thiils. 

In-gre'di-cnt — One  article  in  a  com- 
pounded mixture  of  medicine. 

Iu-ha-!ation  — Drawing  m,  as  of  the 
drawing  in  of  the  breath  into  the 
luDjrs. 

I';-j;c'tion — Any  preparation  thro-vn 
itito  the  rectum  or  other  cavitv  by 
means  of  a  syringe. 

In-ncu-late — To  communicate  dipeare 
to  a  person  bv  means  of  infectious 
matter,  as  to /'.M,-.v/i;'  uitli  kinc-pox 
as  a  protection  acain^t  s;nall-pox. 

In-san'i-ty— A  persistent  derangement 
of  the  mind  caused  by  a  diseased 
condition  of  the  brain  and  nerves. 


In-so'n-S'r     \(.t   capable  o*   beuii;  di.>>- 

solved. 
'     som'ni-a — Sleeplesmiess. 
i     spi-ra  tion— A     breathinR     iii:>     tha 

luUK'S. 

In-ttg  ri-ty   -  S.nindiiess;     uninip.dred; 

unbroken;  complete. 
In-ttr-cos'tal-    Lmdh  between  tlieiibs, 

as  the  ;'(/,-r,  ,■,/,;/ muscles. 
In-ter-mi»sion     An     interv.il    bilween 

the  parox\  -.ms  of  a  ui.,ease  1:1  which 

tliiie  is  ciimplctc  rcTt. 
In-tcr-miftent— llaviu,;  periods  of  rest, 

as  in  intii iiutti-nt  fever,  in  which  the 

p.irow  sins  occur  at  somewhat  regu- 
lar intervals. 
In'ter-stice— i;mpl\       space       between 

p.irts    01     a    bodv    clr.-,jlv     S(  .     to- 

>;rther. 
In-testincs-The      alimentar\       canal 

hclo  V  the  ...tjinach;  bowels;  !;uts. 
In'tra-i'  tcr-inc--Inside  o'"  the  woinl). 
In-ver'sion—  ruriiini;  inside  out. 
In-ver'si-o-u  tcr-i   -liiv.;rsiiin     of      thu 

uterus  or  womb. 
In-yest' — To   surrouml    with    a    covtji- 

ini;. 
In-Tolun-tary~Without    the   action  of 

the  will. 
Ir-re-da'ci-ble— .\pplicd  to  hcrnii,   aud 

to  !> oints  which  have  been  out  and 

can  not  be  put  back  to  tfieir  places. 
Is-chO'ri-a  -Retention  or  great  dilficulty 

in  pa'sin';  th'  urine. 
Is'o-la-ted     St  iiidiu;,'    alone;    detaciied 

fr.'!ii  others. 
Itch— A  catcliini;    eriiiition  of  the  skin, 

occoiupaiiied       bv      severe     itchin^', 

cau'ed  bv  the  itch-mite. 
-itis— A      cnnibinini;      form      denotiii  : 

inflammation,  as  broiii/nUi,    intlani- 

luatiun  of  the  bronchial  tubes. 

Jaun'di.:e--A    disease    caused    bv    the 

in.i-livitv  of  the  liver. 
Ju'gu-lar— I'.eloncing  to  the  throat,  as 

they. 7  ;'■;(■ /i/r  vein. 

Kid'neys— Two    organs   which    secrete 
the  urine. 

La'bi-al— Pertainin;;  to  the  lips. 
Lam'i-na— A  thin  scale  or  sheet;  a  laver 

or  coat  over  another,  as  in  bone  and 

the  like. 


2rXJ 


j^St^lhv 


ii::a.:A...4i-r3i 


121 


A  M.f)ss\uv  CI"  Mi.niiAt.  •ri:i<MS. 


tlir')it.       Mai 


T,^^  ynx — Tlieiipprr  [init  of  tl 
Las-riv'i-oun— I.u.tfiil;  Irwil.  us   .i  /,/  - 

I  , ,  ;  '/o  111. in. 
Laj'si-tudc     Wf.ikiic,  •:     .i     fci'.iiii;    of 

l.umuur. 
Lat  cr-al— ^ortaiuill^;  tu  Ihi'siili  ul  .mv- 

thiii;^. 
La«-Not  firm  or  rigiii;  loose. 
Lax'a-tive— A  in>  Jicine  that  relaxes  the 

bowels;  a  gentle  purKativo. 
Le-sion-An  injury;  a  hurt;  .iiiv  chauKe 
in  the  state  of  a  part  or  organ  pro- 
diiceil  bv  a  Jiseuse  or  iiijurv. 
Leth'argy- Mupor;     coma;    unnatural 

sleeo  or  sleepiness. 
Leu-cor-rhe'a  ilu-ko-re'ai  -Cata'-rh     of 
the  vai;in.i.  causii;;;  the  iiischar;;c  ot 
a     gree;.l.sll-^vllite     niiicub;     whiles; 
uterine  ratanh. 
Lewd— Morally  depraveJ:  low;  viciou^: 

wicked;  ti^'  "  'o  liceiitiouauens. 
Lib'-er-tine     (J  n  e      who      disregards 
moral,   sorial  or  rcliKious  restraint; 
a  rake. 
Lig'a-ment--A  stronj;,  tendinous  band 
of    roinpact,    fibrous   tissue   closely 
binding  related  parts  of  the  body,  as 
the  lii;iimi'nti  of  a  joint. 
Lig'a-ture— .A  thread,  usually  of  silk  or 
catKut,  tied  around  a  blood-vessel  or 
other  jiart  to  arrest  bleedini,',  or  for 
removinK  a  tumor. 
Li.T'gua— The  tongue. 
Lith-of  o-my— The  operation  of  reniov- 
ins  stone  from  the  bladder  bv  inci- 
sion into  the  organ. 
Liv'id— Dark  colored;     black-and  i  '  :r; 

the  ashy  hue  of  death. 
Lobe— The  round,  projecting  part  of  an 

organ. 
LO'cal— Confined  to  a  particular  place 
or  organ,  and  not  directly  affecting 
the  whole  system. 
Loin — Lower  part  of  the  back. 
Lotion— .\    preparation    for    washing 

sores. 
Ln'bri-cate— To  soften    with  oil,  or  to 

moisten  with  f^uid. 
Lum-ba'go — Rheumatism  of  the   loins. 
Lymph  (limf!— A    thin,    colorless    fluid 
carried    in   small   vein-like    vessels, 
called  lymphatics. 
Lym-phat'ics — Veinlike     vessels    con- 
taining the  lymph   and  carrying  it 
back  into  the  blood. 


A  coihhiiiiiii;  fotiu  5i;;pifvin  -  'if, 
,/;,(/-]ilai  ll(  e. 
Ma-li'r.-a     U.id  air  or  gas,  causin;:  dis- 
easi';  the  di.ease  itself,  as  m.i.ui  \l 
fever. 
Male  prin-ci-ple— The  semen. 
Mai  for-ma'tion  — bad     formation;     de- 

loriiutv. 
Ma-lign«nt  -So  aggravated  or  intense 
a:,    to   threaten    life;    virulent,    as    a 
niti!i^>:,tKt  t\  pe  of  disease. 
Mamma— The  female  breast;  the  milk- 

sei-reting  or;;ans  of  mammals. 
Mam-ma'li-a— The     highest     !orm    of 
aniiiials,    of    which    man   ij   at   the 
head. 
Mar  i-tal— I'ertaiuini,'   to  the  marria,;e 
relation  as   it  affects    the  husband; 
matriiui^nial. 
Mar'i-tal  ex-cess— Too  much  sexual  iu- 

terc'iurse. 
Mar'i-.al    rights— Kightii    due    a     hus- 
band by  virtue  of  the  marriage  reU- 
tion. 
Mas-sage  inMh-sa.;h'i— .\     system     of 
remedial     treatment     consisting    of 
manipulating  a  part  or  whole  ot  the 
bodv  by  pressure,  kneading,  slapping 
and  rubbing  the  muscles. 
Mas-ti-ca'tion  -The  act  of  chewing. 
Mas-tur-bation— Excitement,     bv     the 

hand,  of  the  genital  organs. 
Ma-ternal— Pertaining  to  a  mother  or 

to  motherhood. 
Ma-tcr'ni-ty— The  condition  of  being  a 

mother. 
Mi-teri-a  med-i-ca — That    branch     of 
the  science  of  medicine  which  treats 
of     the  curative    agents    and    their 
effects. 
Ma'trix— The  womb. 
Mat-u-ra'tion— The    formation  of  pus; 
coming  to  a  head,  as  the  maturation 
of  a  boil. 
Ma-tQ'ri-ty— Full      growth;      ripeness; 

adult  at;e. 
Me-a'tus— .\    conspicuous    passage    or 

canal,  as  the  urethral  meatus. 
Me-cO'ni-um— The  first    passage    of   a 

new-born  babe. 
Medi-an— Middle. 
Med-i-ca'ted  -Having   medicine    in  its 

composition. 
Me-dic'i-nal— Pertaining  to  medicine,  or 
having  healing  qualities. 


;-:fi-  _-.-  --t^-^ 


A   GLOSSARY   OF    MEDICAL   TERMS. 


42R 


Membrane — A  thin,  !,liiu-li!;e  liniiie  or 
cciveriiii;. 

Mensei— riie  inoutliiy  (1  jw  (luiii  the 
wornb. 

Microbe  A  microscopic  ort;anisiii,  the 
cauyo  ot  decav,  leniu-nutioii  aiiij 
V.-11MII3  infeciiotis  tlisfiNcs. 

Midwife  A  woman  who  liiakes  a  busi- 
ness of  assistiu^;  at  chiljbirth. 

Milt— The  sperm  ot  a  lish. 

Min'i-mum — The  smallest,  as  a  dose  of 
metiicme;  the  opposite  of  maxi- 
nuim. 

Mon-o-del'phi-«— A  sub-class  of  mam- 
inals,  as  the  kan/aroo. 

Mor  bid-  Not  healthy;  diseased. 

Mucus— The  substance  which  moistens 
the  Unnii;  of  ail  cavitifb  of  the  body 
winch  have  an  external  ojiening,  as 
the  whole  dinestive  canal. 

Muscle— The  motion-producini;  fibers 
jf  the  body  of  animals,  kuoiva  as 
lean  meat. 

Nar-cot'ic— .\    medicine  relieving   pain 

and  producing  sleep. 
Nisal  — I'ertainint;  to  the  nose. 
Nau'se-a — Sickness  of  t!ic  stomach. 
Navel  -The  scar  at  the  center  of  the 

abdomen. 
Nec-rO'sis— The   di-atli    of    a    part    of 

the  l)0(!y;  mortification;  ranprene. 
Ncph-rltis— Innanimatiou    ol  the   kid- 

nevs. 
Nervine -That    which     will    allay    or 

soothe  nervous  e\citement. 
Nerv  ous-  i:a3i!y  excited  or  startled. 
Neu-ral'gi-a  -An     acute     pain    of    the 

nerve  without  fever. 
Nipples- The  CMne. shaped  process  of 

the  breast,  scrviii'^   the  female  as  a 

mediuni  throu;;ii  wliich  milU  is  niven 

off;  pap;  t.-at. 
Noc-tur  iiai— O'  currinf;  in  the  night,  as 

ihh  tun:  i!  jjollu'ions. 
Nodes -Hard  knots  or  swellings  which 

form  around  inflamed  joints;  a  firm 

tumor  on  a  bone  or  tendon. 
Nor'mal— .According  to  an  established 

or  healthy  rule  or    principle,    as  a 

normal  temperature. 
Nos'trum — A  quack  medicine. 
Nox'ious— Causing  or  tending  to  cause 

iniury,  especially  as  to  health;  hurt- 
ful, as  noxious  gases. 


Nu-cle'o-!u»--A  central  grannie  or  spot 
within  a  nucleus. 

Nucle-us— .-^  ceuti  al  point  or  part  about 
wliiih  matter  gattiers  or  grows;  a 
Ueriit!. 

Niip  tial     I'ertainiiv;  to  marri.vge. 

Nu'tri-rnt     .A  nuttitioui  article  of  foi.d. 

Nu  tn-mcnt  -  T  hat  whr  h  nouiishes. 

N'j-tri  tnn  The  process  liv  which 
growth  is  promoted  and  waste  re- 
paired. 

Nu-tn'tious  — Promoting  the  growth  of 
the  body. 

0-bes'i-ty  -Morbid  corpulence;  excess 
of  (at  or  llesli. 

Ob-lit-cr-ation  -The  closing  up  ol  a 
cavity  or  passage  of  the  body  by  the 
uniting  of  its  walla. 

Ob-scure'  -Not  easilv  understood;  hid- 
den, as  an  /".,  .v.  s>  mptoin. 

Ob-»tet'riCi— That  branch  of  medical 
science  concerning  women  during 
pregnancy  and  parturition. 

Oe-clQ'sion— The  closing  up  of  an  open- 
ing, pore,  passage  or  cavitv. 

Oc'u-list— One  skilled  in  the  treatment 
of  the  diseases  of  the  eye. 

Oc'u-lu»  -The  eve. 

Oph-thal'mi-a— Inflammation  of  the  eye 
or  Its  liils  and  membranes. 

Optic  nerve —The  nerve  that  receives 
and  transmits  impressions  from  the 
eye  to  the  brain. 

Or-ganic  -  Pertaining  to  or  affecting  the 
organs  of  the  body,  as  an  orj^ann 
disease. 

Or'gan-i»m— .Any  life  composed  of  or 
acting  bv  means  of  organs. 

Or'gasm  Kxtreme  excitation  of  an 
organ;  esneciallv  the  height  of  vene- 
real excitement  in  coition. 

Or'i-fice   -.\n  opening  into  any  passage. 

Or'i-gin- That  end  or  head  which  ad- 
heres to  the  most  fixed  part,  as  op- 
posed to  that  which  adheres  to  the 
movable  i)art,  which  last  i.s  called 
the  insertion  or  tail,  as  the  ont^'in  of 
a  muscle  or  nt  rve. 

Os— The  mouth,  as  of  the  womb. 

Osse-ous     IJony. 

Os-si-fi-cation  -I'nrmation  of  bone; 
change  of  tissue  into  a  bony  sub- 
stance, as  the  ossification  of  the 
aorta. 


wim^W^  MiUmmumaw 


426 


A  GLOSSARY  OF   MEDICAL  TERMS. 


Oi-tal'gi-a — Pain  lu  the  bones. 

0»-tI  tis,  or  os-te-rti«— Inflammation 
ot  bone. 

0-tl'ti3--luflamraation  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  ear;  earache. 

O'va-ry  -The  or^an  of  the  female  that 
uivos  rise  to  th('  uvum. 

0-vip'a-rous— Animals  nrcJacin;;  c;;:-;s 
that  mature  and  are  h:i'Lched  'UilMdi 
of  the  body,  as  the  common  bird. 

Ov-u-la'tion— The  formation  and  dis- 
charge of  ova. 

O'vum  -.^n  egg:  ova,  egKS- 

Ox'y-gen — One  of  the  free  elements 
composing  the  air;  the  supporter  of 
all  ordinary  coiiibastion;  the  vital 
element  in  the  air. 

Pab'u-lum  — Food;  aliment. 

Pal'ate— The  r^of  of  the  mouth,  as  the 

/uttJ pa/att-  and  the  sujt paldte:  also, 

the  sense  of  taste. 
Pal'li-a-tivc — .\hording    relief     only, 

without  curing. 
Pa'lor  Paleness. 
Pal-pi-ta'tion  — I'nnatural  beating  of  the 

heart. 
Pan-a-ce'a— A    remedy    professing     to 

cure  all  diseases;  a  cure-all. 
Pa-ral'y-sis — Loss   or    partial    loss    of 

nmscular  power  or  of  nervous  seus.i- 

tion;  palsv. 
Par'a-site    -.Xii    animal    that    lives    on 

other  animals. 
Par-a-sit'ic  -Relation  to,  of  the  nature 

ot,   or   caused   bv,    parasites,    as    a 

par.iiiti:  disease  or  growth. 
Par  ox-ysm  -A  prriodic  attack  of  a  dis- 
ease; a  tit  or  I  onvulsion  of  any  kind. 
Par-tu-ri'tion      Tlu.'ac'tof  bringing  forth 

youii:;;  childbirth. 
Path-o-log'ic-al— Pertaining  to   pathol- 

o;;> . 
Pa-thol'o-gy — Tliat   branch  of  medical 

science   which   treats   of  morbid  or 

diseased    cunditiuiis,    their    causes, 

sviiiptoiiis,    nature,    physiology  and 

anatomy. 
Pcc'lo-ral-  Pfrtaiiiing  to  the  breast  or 

thorax,   as  th(>  pr,  tor,il  muscles,  the 

iilii-.cli's  1)1    the  huMst. 
Pd'vi;)     T!.,     \,:'\\:    c.aiiv   atthi'l)uir 

p:irt  <;1  tlic  'ri:?;l.  ot  man. 
Pen'Ju-lous     1  laii.niug  so  as  to  swing  on 

a  fixed  point  above. 


Pep'sin— The  substance  in  the  stomach 
which  aids  in  digesting  the  food. 

Per-i-car'di-um— Ttio  sac  containing  the 
heart. 

Per-i-ne' jm -The  entire  region  at  the 
outlet  ot  tlie  [H'lvis;  also,  the  space 
bciween  tlie  anus  and  the  vulva. 

Pe-n-o-dic'i-ty — The  'luality  of  being 
[leriodic;  the  tendency  of  special 
lilienumena  (either  normal  or  mor- 
bid) to  return  at  definite  periods,  as 
the  pLriodiiity  of  a  fever. 

Per-i-os'te-um  -The  membrane  which 
covers  and  nourishes  all  the  bones  of 
the  body. 

Per-i-stal'tic  — Pertaining  to  the  worm- 
like motion  of  the  intestines  by 
which  tiieir  contents  are  moved 
onward. 

Pcr-i-to-iie'um  -The  membrane  that 
linen  the  abdominal  cavity. 

Per-i-to-ni'iis — .-\cute  inflammation  of 
the  i)eritoneum. 

Per-ver  sion— .\n  unhealthy  change; 
turning  from  what  is  healthful  to 
what  is  injurious. 

Pes'sa-ry— An  instrument  for  support- 
ing the  mouth  and  nock  of  the 
womb. 

Phar-ma-c,;u'tic-al— Pertaining  to  the 
art  of  preparing  medicines. 

Phar-raa-ceu'tist  -One  skilled  in  the  art 
and  science  of  compounding  med- 
icines. 

Pharma-cy  -The  art  of  compounding 
drugs  for  use  as  medicine. 

Phler;in  (ileiu)  — .Mucus  from  the  bron- 
chial tubes  and  throat. 

Phlo-gis'tic -Presenting  an  inflamed 
appearance;  inllainmatorv  condition. 

Phthl'sis  (thi't:is)  '1  ubercuiosis  of  the 
lungs;  pulmonary  consumption;  wast- 
ing away. 

Phys-i-o-log'ic-al— Relating  to  the 
science  of  proper  living  in  a  state  of 
health. 

Piles— Tumors  at  or  in  the  anus;  hem- 
cjrrhoids. 

Pla-cen'ta— The  organ  by  which  the 
f'tal  bleml  and  the  maternal  blood 
ai'>  broil  ;lit  together:  the  atter-birtli. 

Pietii'o-ra  -.\  state  of  e.icessivc  iulness; 
iiliiiormal  fulness;  too  much  blood 
in  the  whole  sv.iteui. 

Ple-thor'ic— Fleshy;  full  of  blood. 


A  GLOSSARY  OF  MEDICAL  TERMS. 


427 


Pleu'ra  (plu'ra) — The  membrane  cover- 
ing the  lunjjs. 
Pleu'ri-sy— Inriaininatiou  of  the  pleura; 

pleuritiK. 
Pneu-mO'ni-a  (iiu-ino'ni-a)  —  lutlaninia- 
tiou  ol  thu  lunj;-ti.s.iue,  accoinpauicd 
by  fever,  local  uain,  cou;;li,  expuc- 
toratiou  and  diilicultv  in  breathing. 
Pod  a-phyl'lin  — Used    as     a    purgative 

medicine. 
Point'ing— The  thinning  of  the  walls  of 
an  absccEs  at  the  point  where  it 
threatens  to  bre.ik. 
Pol'y-pus— A  pear-shaped  tumor  in  a 
cavity  of  the  body,  as  the  nose, 
womb  and  thr  like. 

Pos-t6'ri-or  — iv-!]i!id  in  position. 

Pre-cur'sor-Forurrimier;  that  which 
indicato-s  the  ai.proach  of  disease  or 
any  event  in  its  course. 

Pre-dis-pose'— To  make  liable  or  sus- 
ceptible, as  an  inherited  weakness 
pr,\ii\p,}i,-;  one  to  a  certain  disease. 

Prg-Jis-pO-si'tion— .\  tendency  to  a  dis- 
ease. 

Preg'nan-cy— The  condition  of  being 
with  child. 

Pre-na'tal  -  Before  birth. 

Pres-en-ta'tion— The  position  of  the 
fetus,  or  child,  at  birth— that  is,  the 
part  that  is  first  i)resented  to  the 
touch  at  the  mouth  of  the  womb. 

Proc'ess— An  outgrowth  or  eminence;  a 
projecting  part,  as  the  process  of  a 
bone. 

Pro'cre-ate— To  beget;  to  produce  by 
generation,  as  \q  procreate  a,  child. 

Prog-no'sis— Prediction  relating  to  the 
future  course  and  final  termination 
of  any  case  of  disease. 

Pro-Iap'sus  -The  falling  down  of  an 
orga.n  from  its  normal  position,  as  the 
prolapsus  of  the  womb. 

Prop'a-gate— To  multiplv  bv  genera- 
tion; to  spread,  as  a  disease. 

Pros'tate  gland— A  Rlaud  at  the  base  of 
the  bladder  in  man. 

Pros-tat'ic  -Relating'  to  the  prostate 
gland. 

Pros-tra'tion  A  treat  temiiorary  de- 
pression of  the  bodily  t unctions  or 
vital  energies,  as  nervous  ,''r,i^l,;ii:,'n. 

Pros'ti-tute— A  woman  who  prnrtie.s 
indiscriminate  lewdness  for  hire;  a 
harlot. 


Pros-ti-tn'tion— The  business  of  a  pros- 
titute. 

PrO'to-pIasm— The  viscid,  contractile, 
Eemi-li«|uid,  more  or  less  granular 
substance  that  forms  the  principal 
portion  of  an  animal  or  vegetable 
cell. 

Prude  — ,\  person,  especially  a  woman, 
who  makes  an  exaggerated  and  often 
affected  display  ofmodestv. 

Pru'der-y — The  state  or  quality  of  beiug 
prudish  or  a  prude. 

Pru-rrti»— A  skin  disease  causing  in- 
tense itching. 

PsO'ra  (lO'ra)— The  itch  or  some  similar 
disease  of  the  skin. 

Psy-chol'o-gy  {si«kor6-gi)— The  science 
of  the  human  soul  and  its  opera- 
tions. 

Ptl'ber-ty— The  age  at  which  persons  of 
either  se.x  are  capable  of  begetting 
children. 

Pn'bes-The  lower  part  of  the  abdo- 
men, which  is  covered  with  hair  at 
the  age  of  puberty. 

Pu-er'per-al— Pertaining  to,  connected 
with,  or  resulting  from  childbirth; 
as  puerperal  fever. 

Pul'mo-na-ry— Pertaining  to  the  lungs, 
as  fiu/jiioiiarv  arteries. 

Pu'pil     The  dark  circle  in  the  eye. 

Pur'ga-tive  ~.\  medicine  that  causes 
evacuation  of  the  bowels;  a  strong 
laxative. 

Pu'ru-lent— Consisting  of  pus,  a.s  puru- 
lent matter. 

Pus— A  secretion  from  inflamed  tis- 
sue, as  sores,  abscesses  and  the 
like. 

Pus'tule  \  small  elevation  of  the  skia 
containing  pus. 

Pu-tre-factioa  -Decomposition  of  ani- 
mal or  vegetable  snatter. 

Py-6'mi-a  -Blood  poisoninc;,  produced 
when  pus  i^i  ab.sorbcd  into  the  svr-- 
te:n  and  becomes  mingled  with  thu 
blood. 

Py-lO'rus  -The  lower  opening  of  the 
.■stomach. 

Quicken-ing— The  motion  or  the  first 
occurr(!iice  of  the  sensation  a  prcg- 
n  nit  woin.ui  has  of  the  motion  of  the 
child  in  tht;  u-,ji!ib. 

Qur-es'ceut~.\ot  moving;  still. 


428 


A  GLOSSARY   Ol'   MEDICAL   TERMS. 


Ra'di-ui— One  of  the  bones  of  the  fore- 
nrin. 

Ra'dix— A  root  or  root-like  part. 

Ram'vfy  -io  divide  or  sub-divide  into 
branches,  as  the  nerves  ramify  all 
parts  of  the  body. 

Rash— A  skin  eruption  showuig  redness 
with  but  little  elevation  of  the  scarf 
skin,  as  in  scarlet  fever. 

Rats-bane— Rat-poison;  arsenic. 

Re-ces'sion— Striking  in  of  the  blood  or 
disease  going  to  the  internal  organs. 

Rec-rc-a'tion— Refreshment  of  mind 
and  bod;-  alter  toil,  as  any  pleasur- 
able exercise  or  employment;  rest. 

Rec'tum— The  lower  portion  ot  intes- 
tines, r      1        . 

Re-cQ'per-ate— Recovering      ot      lost 

power.  . 

Re-duc'tion— An  operation  for  restoring 
fractures  or  displaced  parts  to  their 
normal  position,  as  the  reduclion  of 
hernia. 
Reg'i-men— A  regulated  order  or  course 
of  living  with  reference  to  food, 
clothing  and  personal  habits  for  the 
sake  o:  healtn. 
Re-Iap*o'  (re-laps')— Return  of  a  disease 

after  an  improved  condition. 
Re-lax-a'tion— Losing  the  healthy  tone 
of   any    part    or  of  the  whole  sys- 
tem. ,  ,       .  , 
Re-mi3'sion— .\batement  of  the  violence 

of  a  disease  or  pain. 
Renal— Pertaining  to  the  kidneys. 
Re-pro-duc'tion  —  Procreation;   genera- 
tion;   formation    of     a    ne  v  organ- 
ism. 
Re-sid'u-al— Remaining     as     dregs    or 

sediment  after  a  pp't  is  taken. 
Res-o-ln'tion— The  bre.'-king  up,  termi- 
nation or  disai)pearaiice  of   disease 
or  discnsed  pnrtions. 
Res-pi-ra'tion— The  a"t  ot  brcathm:,'. 
Re-sus-ci-ta't:on— The   act  of   leviving 
from  insensibility  or  apparent  death. 
Retch'ine--An  effort  to  vomit. 
Refi-na— Inner  coating  of  the  eye. 
Rheu'iiia-tism  —  Inflamm  ition     of     the 
fibrous   tissues,    mostly   confined  to 
the  large  joints. 
Rig'id     I'livielding;  inflexible;  stiff. 
Rigor— Tlic  condition  of  being  stiff  or 

rigid,  as  the  rii^or  of  di-atii. 
Rig'or  mor'tis— The  rigor  ot  death, 


Rup'ture— Hernia;  also,  %.  breaking,  as 
of  a  blood-vessel. 

Sac— .\   bi:i  or  membranous  envelope 

for  anv  liquid  or  solid  substance. 
Saccha-r'ine— Having  the  properties  of 

sugar.  ,      ,,. 

Sa'line- Having  the  qualities  ot  salt. 
Sa-lI'va— Secretions  of  the  mouth. 
Sa-la'bri-ous- Favorable  to  health. 
San'a-t.ve— Curative;  healthful;  healing. 
San'guine— .\bundance  and  activity  of 

blood. 
Sca'bi-es— The  itch;  the  itch-mite. 
Scl-at'ic— Pertaining   to    the    hips,    as 
tciati:  rheumatism,    the    inflamma- 
tion of  the  sciatic  nerve. 
Scrof'u-la— Constitutional   tendency  to 

diseases  of  the  glands  of  the  body. 
Scro'tura— The  sac  which  encloses  the 

glands  testes. 
Se-ba'ceous— Having    fattv  secretions. 
Se-cr6'Mon— The  act  of  separating  by 
vital  process  certain  substances  from 
the   blood,   as    the    kidneys    itcreU 
ui     s  from  the  blood. 
Se'cret  sin— Masturbation. 
Sed'a-tive -Quieting;  soothing;  the  op- 
posite of  stimulating. 
Sed'en-ta-ry— Sitting;  inactive;  as  seden- 
tary habits. 
Self-abuse  —  Self -pollution;    roasturba. 

tion. 
Se'raen— The  generative    fluid    of   the 

male. 
Sem'i-nal— Pertaining    to    the  seed  or 

germ,  as  the  sem-.'tal  fluid  of  man. 
St'quel- That    winch    follows    as    the 
result  of  a  disease;  its  consequences. 
Se'rous— Waterv,  as   the  srrous   mem- 
brane that  gives  off  the  serum. 
Se'rum  -The  waterv  production  of  the 
blood  and  of  the  serous  membrane. 
Sexu-al— Pertaining  to  the  two  sexes; 
generative;  genital;  venereal,  as  sex- 
Uiil  appetite,   sexual  weakness,  sex- 
//,f/organs. 
Sl'aus— A  cavity  or  canal  in  any  part  of 

t!ie  bodv. 
Sitz  bath— Bath  in  a  sitting  position. 
Slough   (sluff)-The    dead    part  which 
separates  from  the  living  tissue  in 
any  sore. 
SopO-rific— Causing  or  tending  to  pro- 
duce sleep. 


,JS,1 


r-ivjKs*:. 


,  pilf 


A   GLOSSARY   OF    MEDICAL    TERMS. 


42y 


Spsim— Cramp  or  convulsions. 

Spe-cific — A  remedy  having  a  definite, 
peculiar,  uniform  action,  as  quinine 
is  a  specific  for  malaria. 

Sperm — Seminal  fluid;  the  semen. 

Sper-ma*tor-rh£'a  —  Seminal  discharge 
without  voluntary  sexual  excite- 
ment. 

Sper-ma-to-zO'on— One  of  the  living  ele- 
ments in  semen;  one  of  the  essential 
male  fertilizing  elements.  Plural 
form,  sper-ma-to-zo'a. 

Sphinc'ter  (sfink'ter)— A  muscle  that 
surrounds  an  opening  or  tube  and 
serves  to  close  it  at  will,  as  at  the 
anus. 

Spine— The  back-bone. 

Ster-il'i-ty  —  Barrenness;  having  no 
reproductive  power. 

Stim'u-lant— A  medicine  that  excites  an 
increased  and  healthful  action. 

Stitch — A  spasmodic  pain. 

Sto-ma-trtis  — Inflammation  of  the 
stomach. 

Stran-gu-la'tion— Having  the  circula- 
tion stopped  in  any  part  of  the  body 
by  mechanical  means,  as  the  intes- 
tines in  hernia. 

Snb-a-cute'— Mild;  not  of  great  sever- 

Styp  tic— .\  substance  causing  con- 
traction of  living  tissue,  hence,  effi- 
cient in  stopping  bleeding. 

Sn-dor-if'ic  —  Inducing  sweat;  from 
su'dor,  sweat. 

Su-i-d'dal— Tending  toward  voluntary 
self-destruction. 

Su-per-fi'cial— On  the  surface;  not  deep; 
on  the  outside. 

Su-p6'ri-or— High  as  to  place;  upper. 

Sup.pu-ra'tion— A  gathering  of  matter 
in  a  wound  or  abscess;  pus-forming. 

Symp'toms— The  signs  which  point  out 
a  disease;  a  guide  to  diagnosis. 

Syn'co-pe— Sudden  faintness;  a  fainting 
fit;  swooning. 

Syph'i-lis— A  specific,  infectious,  vene- 
real disease  communicated  by  direct 
contact  with  the  virus;  also  is  hered- 
itary. 

Tem'per-a.ment— A  type  of  mental 
character,  as  the  sanguine,  the  bil- 
ious, the  nervous  temperament. 


Te»'ti-cle— One  of  the  glands  that  se- 
crete semen. 

Ther-a-peutics— The  department  of 
medical  science  which  relates  to  the 
treatment  of  diseases. 

ThO'rax— The  chest. 

Tib'i-a— The  large    bone  of  the  lower 

_.  leg. 

Tii'sue— The  proper  substance  of  an 
organ,  as  the  nervous  lissur. 

Tra'che-a— The  wind-pipe. 

Trifu-rate — The  process  of  grinding  to 
fine  powder  by  rubbing  in  a  mortar. 

Tu'mor— A  r.iorbid  enlargement  of  any 
part  of  the  body. 

Ul-cer-a'tion— The  forming  of  an  ulcer. 

Um-biric<al  cord— The  rope-like  struc- 
ture that  passes  from  the  fetus  to 
the  placenta;  the  connecting  cord 
that  unites  the  mother-lite  with  un- 
born child. 

U-r6'a— The  essential  part  of  the  unne. 

U-r6'ter— The  duct  leading  into  the 
bladder  from  the  kidneys. 

U-r6'thra— The  duct  leading  from  the 
bladder  as  the  exit  for  the  urine. 

U  rine— The  secretion  of  the  kidnevs. 

U'ter-U8— The  womb. 

Va-gl'na- The  passage  from  the  womb 
to  the  vulva. 

Va»'cu-lar— Consisting  of  vessels. 

V«'na  ca'vB— The  large  vein  next  to  the 
heart. 

Ve-ne're-al— Pertaining  to  or  proceed- 
ing from  sexual  intercourse,  as  a 
venereal  disease. 

Ve  nous-— Pertaining  to  the  veins. 

Ven-til-a'tion — The  process  of  causing 
a  free  circulation  of  air  in  a  building. 

Ven'tri-de— Oneof  the  chambers  of  the 
heart. 

ViMi — Small  elevations  of  a  velvety  ap- 
pearance on  animal  membranes,  as 
the  villi  of  the  small  intestines. 

Vir'u-Ient — Exceedinglv  severe,  as  a 
virulent  ulcer. 

Vl'rus— Containing  poison. 

Vul'Ta— Outer  lips  of  the  vagina. 

Womb— The  organ  in  woman  which 
conceives  and  nourishes  the  unborn 
child. 


mm^^MM^ 


'    "TS.. 


^Il 


M: 


i(l:, 


';»•-; 


r. 


fiLPHfiBETicfiL  Index 


Abernathy,  Dr.,  quoted 120 

Abortion,  criminal,  346;  what  it  ia, 
347;  intentional,  353;  laws  regard- 
in?,  347;  Michigan  State  Board 
of  Health,  349;  position  of  Prot- 
estant churches  on,  348;  of 
Catholic  church,  348;  penalty. . .  347 

Abuse  of  social  customs 178 

Academy,  the  London,  quoted 230 

Acton,  Dr.,  quoted. . .  .2(50,  306,  320,  368 

Adams  family,  2G;  T.  Q 182 

Adolescence,  period  of 266,  319 

Age,  to  marry,  101;  respect  for 242 

Air,  limitless,  372;  amount  required,  376 
Alcohol,  influences. .  27,  29,  41,  46,    98 

Allen,  Mar>-  Wood,  quoted 

89,  93,95,98,  100 

Ambition,  boy's  highest 283 

Anger  shortens  life Ill 

Animal,  foods,  142;  kingdom,  two 

divisions  of,  15;  life  ■ 13 

Antwerp,  statistics 55 

Appearances,  keepiag  up,  175;  per- 
sonal   125,  244 

Arena 51 

Armour,  P.  D.,  on  mothers 9"" 

Artistic  surroundings  during  gesta- 
tion    193 

Astor,  John  Jacob 256 

Atavism,  or  intermittent  heredity..     21 

Attendants  at  childbirth 202 

Attire  and  health lOfl 

Attorney's  method 277 


Baby,  basket,  201;  dressing  of,  204; 

preparation  for 201 

Bach  family 26 

Bacon,  Lord,  inheritance  of 25 

Bad  books,  effects  of 286 

Baldwin,  Mary  R.,  quoted 69,  155 

Bancroft,  the  historian,  on  temper.  111 


PACK 

Barker,  Dr.  F.,  quoted 56 

Barron,  evangelist,  quoted 135,  136 

Barton,  Clara 183 

Bath,  sitz,  for  prospective  mothers, 

199;  salt-water 120 

Battle  for  purity,  271;  how  fought. .  277 

Bayless,  Clara  Kern,  quoted 79 

Beauty 84 

Bed,  its  preparation  for  childbirth, 

202;  single,  119;  should  husband 

and  wife  occupy  the  same 316 

Bedrooms,  care  of,  119;  size  of,  375; 

ventilation  of 376 

Beecher  family 25 

Beecher,  Rev.  H.  W 152 

Beethoven 248 

Besant,  Sir  Walter 256 

Besetting  sin 278 

Bickerdyke,  Mother 183 

Bird  with  the  broken  wing 339 

Birthmarks 65,    56 

Black  Hole  of  Calcutta 374 

Blood-marks  of  crime 26 

Boarding-school,  dangers  in 259,  264 

Bok,  Edward 173 

Books,  bad,  evil  effects  of 286 

Boys,falsereasoningof,  266;b'ghest 

ambition,  283;  keeping  hold  of. .  218 
Bi  idford.  Dr.  A.  H.,  on  wild  oats,  343 
Breakfast,  a  day  without,  148;  fruit 

at  147 

greasts,  caked,  attention  to 203,  204 
reathing  exercise 120 

Bride,  care  of 302 

Brooks,  Prof.  W.  K 23 

Brother,  sister's  influence  over 63 

Browning,  Mrs.,  quoted 153 

BulHey,  Dr.  L.  D.,  quoted 334 

Bums,  Robert 52 

Busbnell,  Horace 156 

Business,    training    of  women,   79; 

education  of  daughter 77 

Butler,  Dr.,  on  dancing 336 

Butterworth,   Hezekiab,  poem  .    ..  339 
Byron,  Lord,  inheritance  of 25,  181 


431 


482 


ALfHAUETICAL   INDEX. 


.rxoi 
O 

Caked  breasts 203,  204 

Calcutta,  Black  Hole  of 374 

Calvin,  John 256 

Carbonic  dioxide 373 

Cards 136 

Care,  physical,  of  young  mother. . .  190 

Carlyle,  Thos 105 

Casaerandi,  Dr.,  experiments  by.. 

137,  138 

Castration,  effects  of 276 

Catarrhal  difficulties 317 

Catholic  church  on  abortion 348 

Cato,  the  censor 151 

Celebrities  from  large  families....  355 

Cell  life 11 

Chaddock,  Dr.  C.  B.,  quoted 289 

Chancroid _■ .  328 

Change  of  life,   in  women,  364;  in 

men 365 

Charlemagne 266 

Charlotte  Medical  Journal 323 

Chastity,  quoted 280,  293 

Chastity,  and  continence,  274;  a  life 

struggle 271 

Chicago  police  reports 31 

Child,  at  birth,  attention  to,  203; 
birth  or  parturition,  195;  mark 
ings  and  fancies,  194;  individual- 
ity   of,    231;  confidence  of,  239; 

love 208 

Child  of  Light,  quoted 273,  288 

Children,  duty  to  younger,  6.'i.  222; 
harmless  caprices  of,  210:  tastes, 
211;    tact    and  management  of. 

212;  early  training 214 

Choice  of  hiisband 102 

Choosing  a  wife 356 

Christian  church  on  abortion 348 

Christ's  tribute  to  woman 184 

Cicero 365 

Cisarettes 245 

Circumcision,  history  of 268 

Clam,  dissection  of 13 

Cleanliness  of  person 317 

Climacteric  period 364 

Clothing,  aired,  120;  distribution  of 

.... 138,  139 

Clvmer,  Rev.  J.  T.,  quoted 144 

Cody,  Col.  \V.  F 53 

Coffee  and  tea 142 

Colburn,  Mrs.  L.  T 198 

College  students,  diet  for 145 


PAGE 

CoUeee  women,  record  of  marriage 

of 82 

Combs,  George,  quoted 46 

Complexion .•   1*1 

Conception,  49;  time  of,  46:  when  it 

takes  place °9 

Confinement,  preparation  for 'O^ 

Conjugal  law 312,  313 

Conjunction,  parents'  condition 46 

Constipation  to  be  avoided 199 

Consumption  induced  by  masturba- 
tion    26. 

Continence  during  gestation 192 

Continency  and  chastity 274 

Conversation,  filthy 283 

Cooper,   Peter 251 

Coriolanus 150 

Corsets,  evil  effects  of  (cut) 107,  137 

Cosmetics,  the  best 70,    71 

Courtezan  and  libertine 2'J,'. 

Courtship f^"* 

Cowan,  Dr.  John,  quoted '*"* 

Cox,  Dr.  Edwr.rd,  on  abortion 3.')ii 

Craig,  Dr.  J.  D.,  statement  of .  .145,  14'' 
Crime,  was  he  responsible?  30;  in- 
herited       2(j 

Criminal  records 27 

Crippen,  Rev.  J.  T.,  on  drink  among 

women 9s 

Cris.  Merry 32 

Critical  times 92 

Cromwell 1  "'2 

Crowning  Sin  of  the  Age 292,  3i")(.i 

Culture,  physical,  128;  prenatal 191 

Cuts  of  corsets 107 

Cycling 134 

D 

Dalton,  Dr.,  quoted 362 

Dancing 135,  3,'!6 

Danger-line,  306;  to  the  daughter. .     S". 
Darwin,  Charles,  his  theory .  .22,  42,  359 
Daughter,  business  education  of,  77; 
in  a  new  world,  83;  mother's  rela- 
tion to,  219;  the  little 59 

Death-rate  of  children 334 

Debt,  evils  of 2.^1 

Declaration  of  Independence. ...  19,  293 

Defectives 30 

Defenders,  the  daughter's   86 

Desire  of  offspring  natural 355 

Diet,  fruit,  for  prospective  moihers 
196,  198 


■^li^WP^^N 


ALPHABETICAL   INDEX. 


488 


PAGF. 

Don'ts  for  mothers 224,  225 

Do's  for  mothers 22j,  226 

Dress,  IJO;  immodest,  282;  warm. . .   138 

Dressing  the  baby 204 

Drink  habit 24C 

Drudgery 247 

Drummond,  Professor,  quoted.. 32,    50 

Drunkard 46 

Drunken,  parentage,  effects  of,  28; 

women 98,     99 

Dualism  in  nature 12 

DuBois,  Sarah   V.,  quoted 71 

Duffey,  Mrs.,  quoted 303 

Dugdalc,    K.   S.,   traces    the  Max- 
Jukes  descendants 341 

B 

Earlv  marriage 298 

Earning  a  Hving 66 

Eating  and  self -abuse 97 

Economy 251 

Education,  necessary,  36;  of  girls. .     78 

Egg 12 

Elliot,     Dr.     Sidney     Harrington, 

quoted 40,  2U0,  309,  358 

Ellis,  Dr.,  quoted 308 

Embryo,  human,  developed 48 

Emerson,    Ralph    Waldo,   quoted, 

12;  noted 25,  70,    71 

Encouragement  needed 237 

Energy,  wasted 250 

Enjoyment,  sexual,  mutual 313 

Enlighten  the  voung  man 323 

Environment  versus  heredity 32 

Evangelist,  New  York,  quoted,  75  to  77 
Evil,     influences,     282;    mind    the 

source  of 280 

Excess  impairs  health 306 

Eyes,  care  of 123 

F 

False  ideas 352 

False  teachings  concerning  loss  of 

semen 272 

Family,  infected  by  syphilis,  331; 

relation  ordained  by  God,  291; 

traits 24 

Families,  large  or  small 354 

Farrar,   Rev.  F.  W 182 

Fathers,  exacting,  233;  experience.  .   235 

Fem-ale  weakness,  cause  of 353 

Filling  ia 67 


PAGE 

Filthy  conversation 233 

Fishes,  itpioduction  of   14 

Food,  ro>ik<Hl,  UK;  elements  of,  l."!!!; 

kinds,  142;  hints 143 

Foote,  Dr.,  <|uoted 1H8 

Foster,  Professor .'iOO 

Four  periods  in  man's  life 319 

Fowler,  I'rof.  O.  S.,  quoted 

23,  39,  265,  320.  340 

Fruit  at  breakfast 147 

Fumigation,  not  sufficient 120 

Furnace,  hot  air 378 

O 

Galopin,  Dr 317 

Gallon,  Francis,  his  experiment. ...  22 

Gartield,  J.  A 1>"1 

Garrigues,  Dr.  H.  J.,  quoted 328 

Gentleman,  meaning  of 244 

George  Eliot,  quoted 24 

Gestation,     artistic     surroundings 

during,  193;  conditions  during. .  192 

Gibbon,  the  historian 248 

Gibson,  Charles  Dana 249 

Girl  at  home .59 

Gladstone,  Mr.  and  Mrs 152 

Glossary  of  medical  terms 417 

Goethe,  the  poet 182 

Gonorrhea 322,  323,  324 

Good  manners 215 

Gore,  Dr.  A.  E.,  quoted 57 

Grant,  Gen.  U.  S 254 

Great  men,  mothers  of 180 

Green,  Mrs.  Hetty,  quoted 78 

Grisettes,  in  Fraiice 32 

Guernsey,  Dr.,  quoted 303 


Habits,  cigarette,   245;  drink,   246; 

occupation  and 126 

Hair,  care  of 125 

Hall,  Dr.  G.  Stanley 79 

Hands,  care  of 124 

Happy,  the  art  of  making 70 

Harper's  Bazar,  quoted 108 

Harrison  family 26 

Hastings,  H.  L.,  quoted 363 

Hawthorne 152 

Health,  and  attire,  106;  and  mar- 
riage, 105;  essential,  43;  general, 
for  prospective  mother,  188;  im- 
paired by  excess   300 


I     mrrr..r^i^. 


434 


AirUABETirAI.    !NI>FX 


PAfiK 

Hereditary'  influenceB 19  to    .18 

Heredity,  defined,  20;  and  environ- 
ment, 'i2;  and  mental  dulness, 
28;    modified   by    marriage,    .14; 

modified  by  other  forces 37 

Heritage  and  responsibility 34 

Hcrr,  Dr.  F.  C,  quoted ,^7 

Hicks,  Dorcas,  ijuoted 1J7 

Higher  education 78 

Hillis,  Dr.,  quoted 2,'..) 

Hoff,  Dr.  thas.  A.,  quoted 2."i!),  289 

Hoffman,  Dr 2G,"> 

Hollick,  Dr.,  quote'' 367 

Holmes,  Dr.  O.  W".,  cuioted 

27,  :;:i.  219,  201,  262 

Home,  a  daughter's  i)iace  in,  G.'i;  a 
preparation  for,  2'.<'<;  a  woman 
necessary,  ITd;  politeness  in,  244; 
what    makes     a,     170;    "Sweet 

Home' 172 

Honey-bee 14 

Hot  air  furnace 378 

Hot  water  heating .379 

Howe,  Dr.  S.  G.,  report  of 263 

Howe,  Mrs.  Julia  Ward 73,  183 

Hufeland,      Dr.,      of      Germany, 

quoted 47 

Hughes,  author  of  Tom  Brown  at 
Oxford,  on  sowing  wild  oats ....  343 

Hugo,  Victor 32 

Humphry,  Mrs 121 

Husband,   choice    of,    102;  council 

for,  305;  how  to  manage 1G8 

Husband  and  Wife,  quoted 289,  ,307 

Huxley,  Professor,  quoted 186 

Hymen,  180;  a  jewel 304 

I 

Idiocy,  report  oa 263 

Ignorance  and  crime  inherited 26 

Illicit  pleasures  dangerous .326 

Imagination,  influences  of 259 

Immodest  dress 282 

Impregnation,  how  and  when 189 

Impressions,  initial,  47;  maternal. .     48 

Individuality 231 

Indulgence,  marital 104 

Industry 247 

Influence  of  a  daughter 63 

lugersoll,  Robert 240 

Inheritance,  of  noted  people,  25;  of 
crime  and  ignorance,  26;  neutral- 
ized in  parentage 37 


Initi.ll  impressions 47,  -I** 

Insanity,  :il;  leads  to 2''.o 

Insects,  rcijroduction  of 14 

Intelliirence  our  only  safet.v 2.')8 

Ireland,    Archbishop,    on    social 

purity 3.'i7 

J 

ackson,  Helen  Hunt,  fjuoted 113 

ackson,  Mrs.  Tresidcnt 154 

acques,  Dr.,  quoted 300 

Jewish,  cliaracteristicn,   24;  law  of 

cleansins 187 

Jews   and  circumcision 208 

John,   onlv 157 

Jukes  familv 28,  .340 

Jurke  family 28 

K 

Keeping  up  appearances 175 

Kelley,  Dr.  II.  .\.,  on  prostitution..  .3.38 

Kindergartner,  the  tl.iui'liter  as  a. .  00 

King  Lear 1.50 

Kingsley,  Professor,  quoted 21 

Kisses  dangerous 87 

Knowledge  is  safety 351 

L 

Labor,  childbirth,  signs  of 201 

Ladu-s'  Hontf  Journal 62,  121,  143 

Landau 55 

Land  of  the  Veda 336 

Large  families,  celebrities  from 355 

Laughter  as  a  medicine 112 

Legislation  and  marriage... 36 

Leland  Stanford  Junior  University,  81 

Lemmon,  Geo.  T.,  on  reading 285 

Leonard,  Rev.  Dr.  .\.  B.,  his  s'ory,  286 

Les  Miserables 32 

Lesson  to  parents 228 

Letting  alone 166 

Lewis,  Dr.  Die,  quoted 

203,  280,  282,  293 

Libertine,  the 29.5,  309 

Life-blood,  masturbation  saps 207 

Life,  origin  of,  11;  long,  secret  of, 

179;  real 228 

Limitation  of  offspring 301 

Lincoln,   .Abraham ISl,  183,  2")0 

Little  things,  a  story 174 

Livermore,  Mrs.  Mary  A 72,  183 


2*Miz 


.V  A^'g'. 


siS!:5j5_ 


■'W.»i 


;^£^ 


ALrilABl.TICAI,    INUEX. 


435 


Livinj;  simplv 176 

Livingstone,  David 109,  160 

Longfellow,  H.   W 249 

Long  life,  secret  of 179 

Love,  :;»9,  -I'M,  Z'6\\  act,  314;  begins 
at  the  nose,  .117;  every-day,  153; 
greatest  thing  in  the  world,  227; 
the  dawn  of,  85;  real,  what  is  it, 
87;    what      in     man,     what    in 

woman,  .'lut>;  poem 223 

Lowell,  the  poet 249 

Ludwig,   Dr 263 

Luther,  Martin 256 

M 

Macaulay 248 

MacNichoUs,  Dr.  T.  A.,  his  sta- 
tistics       28 

Magnetic  influence 308 

Maidenhood  60 

Male  principle,  semen,  15;  reab- 
sorbed    275 

Manhood,  noblest  traits  of 288 

Marital,  excess,  309;  indulgence.    .   104 

Marking  child 194 

Marriage,  291;  ceremony,  when,  186; 
early,  298;  mutual  understanding 

concerning 103 

Rev.  John  Watson  on,  161;  sacred,  161 

Marriageable  age 292 

Married    people,     rules     for,    305; 

young  man  should  know 302 

Marry,  age  to,  101;  time,  103;  who 

should  and  who  should  not 297 

Masturbation 258,  259,  266,  267 

Maternal  impressions 194 

Maternity,  woman's  noblest  office. .     W 

Maudsley,  Dr.   Henry,  quoted 260 

Maury,  Cardinal,  quoted 368 

Meat  not  a  necessary  food 143 

Medical  Journal,  Philadelphia,  sta- 
tistics       28 

Medical  Record,  New   York 57 

Medical  Society  of  Missouri 57 

Medical  Stamiard 322 

Medical  terms,  glossary  of 417 

Menace  to  our  race 323 

Mental  powers  transmitted 45 

Menses,  suppression  of 93 

Menstruation 91 

Michelan;:c!o 248 

Mid(la^•  nap 116 

Milk  .; 142 


PAr.c 

Mill,  John  Stuart,  quoted 359 

Miller,   Mrs.   Dr.,  ({uoted,  on  self- 

abuse 97 

Millions  tainted 322 

Mills,  Hon.  David,  <)Uoted 357 

Mind  the  source  of  evil 280 

Minot,  Dr 57 

Missouri  M,iiical  Journal,  quoted..     57 

Mitchell,    Maria 183 

Moderation,  sexual 187 

Modesty  and  virtue 86 

Montegazza,  Professor,  quoted...  359 

Moral  law,  violation  of 100 

Morel,  M.,  quoted 27 

Mosaic  law 363 

Mosher,  Dr.,  quoted 129 

Mother  Bickerdvke 183 

Mother,  call  to  be  a,  208;  and  child, 
207;  dutv  to,  62;  prospective, 
freedom  of.  192;  or  wife,  164;  in- 
fluence over  child 204 

Mothers  of  great  men,  180;  relation 
to  daughter,  219;  tribute  to,  219; 

sacrifice 223 

Mothering,  need  of 207 

Mozart 2,56 

Murder,  rank 3.53 

Murillo's  pictures 71,     72 

Murray-Miller,  Maude  C,  quoted. .  146 

N 

Nagging  ■ 159 

Naphevs,  Dr.Geo.  H.,  quoted,  36, 48, 

--,9,  <t3,  186,  2-52,  274,  303,  306,  .351,  359 

Napoleon 181 

Nerve  centers  in  the  brain 279 

Nervous  system  of  old  men 368 

New  Crusade 228 

New  lease  of  life 364 

Neu  ■   n,  A.  E.,  quoted 39,  48,    .13 

Neutuu,  Sir  Isaac 256,  274 

New  York  Medical  Journal 57 

Nipples,  care  of ;  . . . .  200 

North     American,       Philadelphia, 

quoted 168,  169 

Northwestern  Christian  Advocate.     173 

Nott,  President 182 

Nuptial  relations 186 

O 

Ophelia 150 

Opportunity  2.54 

Ori;;in  of  life 11  to     18 


mntm 


436 


AI.l'liAHKTICAL   INDEX. 


Othello     

Ovii)arous  animals 

Dvulutioii 

Ovum,  (uuction  ot. . 


Pac(!  that  kills 

I'aacoast,  Dr.  S.,   ijuotcd 

PaientaKc  iunueiiceuii  oftsprini;,  ^f, 

I'arciitliooil,    prti>aratiuii  lor 4'2, 

I'areiits,  duty  U    .    

I'areuts'  duty  to  children 

I'arisc,  Dr.,  i] noted .'107, 

Tarknian,  the  lustoiiaii 

I'artuntinu 

Passion  iti  woman 

ratiiotiiiUi,  ivoiiiaiiV. 

I'ay  as  von  y.o 

I'l-arson,  Di.  1).  K I  Iti, 

I'elliiian,  I'lafo.ssc.r,   ijiiotod   

IVlvis,  cut 

IVrsonal  appcaraiico 

Petrarch 

rhila.Uiphz.t  M.J'.c.t!  J,':mu'.! 


\:a) 

15 
91 
17 

113 

55 

37 

43 

61 

258 

308 

248 

1<J5 

3(»4 

183 

252 

117 

28 

SW 

125 

248 

28 

128 

44 

285 

25fl 

303 

2U1 

352 

356 

181 


Physical  culture 

Physical  powers  traiisniitted 

Pictures,  bad  e.'iu'  Is   

Pitt  familv 20, 

Plain,  Kifts,  09;  talks 

Platonic  love 

Pomeroy,  Dr.  H.  S 

Poodle  and  pun v  children 

Pope,  Alexander 180, 

Pov.crs,  of  man,  the  noblest,  290; 
mental,  transmitted,  45;  phys- 
ical       44 

Pratt,  !)r.  I!.  F.,  on  Jan:es  A.  Gar- 
field       47 

Pregnancy,  signs  of 190 

Prenatal  culture,  defined,  .'iO;  ex- 
amples of,  ."il:  ini'nence.  .  .20,  53,  191 

Preparation  for  iiarontage 42 

Prostate  Rland 370 

Prostitution,  .'t.'i I;  defined 335 

I  'rotoplasra  11 

Pu'ierty,  at;e  and  changes,  99;  time,  101 
Purity,  sexual 271,  337 

Q 

•Juickening 190,  348 

R 

Races,  characteristics  of 23 

Randolph,   John HI,  252 

Readiuf  285 


Kecreation,  133;  purpose  of 1.34 

Kelation  ot  sexes 30.3 

Ktfiort  of  MUlu^-an  State  Board  of 

fleoJlh  on  abi.rtion .349 

Ke-st,  iicLe:.r,itv  ol,  lu9;  and  work.  . .  108 

Reward,  the 370 

kheumatisi'i,  conoriheal 327 

Richter,  John  Paul 181 

Riddel),  N.  N'.,  (|uoted 

.   20,  41,   17,  .".1,  191,  192,  27.3,  28,8,  .3.-,8 

RidiuR  hrirseback 134 

Ivomaucereadini;   93 

Romondiuo,  Or.  P.  C,  on  circum- 
cision    209 

Roosevelt,  President 247 

Korer,  .Mrs.  S.  T.,  <|UOted 143 

Rowini;. .  .    134 

Ruiis  for  Hi'lv  J.h'ini^ .305 

Ride,  only  safe,   189;'the  safe 281 

Ruskiu,  ciu.jtid l.'iO,  151,  2.50 

S 

Safe  rule,  281;  onlv 189 

SanRster,  Mrs. Margaret,  quoted,  04,    81 

Sanitation 376 

Saiir,  Mrs.  Dr.  P.  B 353 

Snir/,t  I  -ttrr,  the 1,52 

Scott,  It.  I.unes  Foster,  quoted.  . . 

10,  2s'i,  ,324,  325,  330,  337,  .3.38 

Scott,  Sir  Walter 2,5,  151 

Secret  of  a  lung  life 179 

Secret  vice 2.59 

"Seeing  to  tilings" 113 

Select  class 33 

Self;'.!)usc,  259,  203;  causes  leading 

to 265 

Setf  iiri'f  S,\v  St-rirs,  quoted 302 

Self-control,  and  happiness,  31.3;  of 

parent.^  and  children 213 

Self-polUition 91,  2.59,  2i;2,  268 

Semen,  analxzed.    Hi;  loss  of,   200; 

loss  nut  necessary  to  health. .  . .  272 

Separate  beds 188 

Sexes,  the  two,  same  standard  for 

both 292 

Scxf  orce  in  man 273 

Sexual,  enjoyment   mutual,   31.)  to 

319;  embrace,  .302;  passions.  .304,  .305 

S,:riiii/  Instinct,  quoted 2'<8,  .3,38 

Sexitalitv  289 

Sliakespeare 1.50 

Shepherd,  Mrs.  E.  R.,  quoted  .138,  139 
Sherman,  \V.   T 55 


V'^ic-'^ri- 


W^^ 


^S^n 


■msr- 


j^^*y  —'- 


■  ^T-  V       .-■    g^.^ 


IP.'":'  ..:,■-  ^  -  I-- 


ALPHABETICAL   INDEX. 


43' 


PAGE 

Shoes 13'^ 

Sick-room,  the  daughter  in 6"),    60 

Siijoiiruey,  Mr8,,  quoted o't,     60 

Siujple  living 176 

Sin,  iuexcusable 285 

Sinclair,  Kev.  B   D r/>,  3'.4 

Siii(;ing i:ij 

Siuflebcch 119 

Sinners,  tlie  two 295 

Sitting,  manner  of 131 

Sitz  bath 1»9 

SkatinK 134 

Skirts,  long,  evils  of 137,  138 

Slang 83 

Slavery 293 

Sleep 114 

Slccpins-rooms,  117;  for  children  .  206 

Small  families 358 

Smith,     Mrs.    Mary    Roberts,    hor 

records 81 

Social  abuse 178 

Social  purity  our  goal 283 

Sophocles 365 

Sowing  wild  oats 343 

Spencer,  Herbert,  quoted 18!^,  359 

Spermatorrhea,  320;  causes  of,  321; 

treatment 321 

Spermatozoa,  10,  18;  cut  of 16,     17 

Sperrv,  Dr.  Lvman  B.,  quoted.  .49, 

2,")!5,  201,   2S'.",  ;UH,  307,  308,  330,  367 

Spurgeon 152 

Stall,  Dr.  Sylvanus,  quoted 

37,  302,  338,  340,  368 

Standard  of  virtue 292,  294 

Standing   erect 129 

Stanton.  Elizabeth  Cady 195 

Statistics  and  facts 30,  31,  326,  342 

Stealing  propensity 54 

Steam  heating ,379 

Sterile  women 325 

Stevenson,  Mrs 103 

Stevenson,  Robert  Louis 251 

Stimulants,  effects  of 97 

StocKham,  Dr.  Alice,  quoted 

40,  !i2,  314,  316 

Stowe,  Harriet  Beecher 183 

Struggle,  chastity  a 271 

Sturgis,  Dr.  F.  R 322 

Success  and  opportunity 254 

Suppression  of  menses 93 

Suspendeis,  ladius' l.'iU 

Swret,  Ada  C,  quoted Ill 

Sympathy,  mistaken,  232;  starvins; 

for 234,  238 


r'A'-.> 

Syphilis,      contracted     innocentlv, 

3.34;  hereditary.  .'t."0;  history  ol, 

32'i;  incurahlel  100,  ">2'2;  investi- 

^;atiou  of,   hv    Mr.   Dugdale,  341; 

three  periods 329 

Syphilitic  virus 100,  101 

T 

Tact 221 

Tascott,  S.  H.,  quoted 40 

Taylor,  Dr.,  quoted 325 

Tea  and  coffee 142 

Teacher's  duty,  2.j8;  testimony....  2ii2 

Teachings,  false 272 

Teeth,  care  of 123 

Temperaments,  299;  balance  of . . .  .  301 
Tennyson,     Alfred,    on    purity    of 

thought 315 

Testimony  of  wise  men .'i05 

Thoughts,  controlling 281 

Tight  clothing,  evil  effects  of 106 

Tilit,  Dr :;oo 

Todd,  Rev.  John 2  VI 

To/colfli^v 92,  .'ilO 

Tolstoi,  C  ount 174 

Trade-mark  can  not  be  hidden .".'lO 

Training,  an  outrageous 2.32 

Treacherous    and    baneful    gonor- 
rhea    .324 

Tribute  to  mothers 180 

V 

Valentine,  Dr.  F.  C,  quoted. .  .325,  326 

Van  Swi.ten,   Dr 203 

Varley,  Kev.  Henry,  on  excess,  309, 

33J;  quoted 26 

Veda,  the  land  of 3.36 

Vegetable  foods 142 

Venereal  diseases 310,  .323 

Ventilate,  how  to 377 

Ventilation 117,  372 

Virtue,  the  same  standard  for 292 

Vital  forces  of  svstem 93 

Vitality,  use  of.'. lOf. 

\'iviparous  animals n 

W 

Walking,  value  of 1 32 

Warman,  Kil.   H.,  ouoted \'1'\  121 

Warning   a'.;;iinst  unchastity 271 

Washing  LOU,  Booker  T 181 


488 


ALPHABETirAI.    IVDtX. 


PA'iF 

Water  as  a  beautifier 146 

Watsou.  Krv.  John,  <iuoted,  278;  on 

inarria;;c Ifil 

Wealth,  the  daiKliter  of H4 

W«-slev,  John   ami  Charles 2."i,  \Hl 

WesiiLiiin,  I'rut.  A.,  his  theory  of 

heredity 123 

West,   lieiijamin 181 

•■White  lile  for  two" UK),  29") 

Wife,   a  comrade.    W2:  or  mother, 

Kit;  well  read,  in  home 171 

Wilcox,  Mrs.  Klla  Wheeler 29") 

Willard,  Fr.inrc3E. 2.-,  '.2,  KK) 

Wind  curtains,  ilescription  of 118 

Winning  ijualitics "4 

Wives'  relation  to  husband 15.% 

Woman,  Christ's  tribute  to,  184;  ele- 
vation of,  in  Christian  lands   .  184 

U'oman's  tiom,-  Companion 18,  69 

Woman's,  iiif1iiei.ce    on   man,   l.')l; 
patriotism,  IS.l;  relation  to  man, 

ISO;  ey mpatby 152 


FAr.E 

Women,  sterile .12."),  362 

Wordsworth,  the  poet 249 

Work,    nuotation    from     President 

Roosevelt.  24";  and  rest 108 

Wort.i,  New  Vork.  .luoted 82,  113 

Worrv,  strive  ^    aiast 110 

Writ;ht.  lliiu v  (J.,  (juoted 10') 

Wrongdoers  will  suffer  wrong 28,') 


Voiing  married  man,  what  he  should 
know 302 

Young  men,  famous,  2.")fi:  what  he 
should  know 28S 

Yoiitk's  Companion,  i\\\oXei\ 255 

■Youthful  love 290 

Z 

Zion's  Heruld 73 


m^S^M 


K^LJLIai 


■  -^  r  ^mm^-jerj 


;  :,A->,.:;  -w-^h-r^r-r:.  jvSkVV  ' -t    :  A??! 


mies^ssa^ MHim  i  in  ig«gR«L- 


MICROCOPY    'ESOIUTION    TEST    CHART 

ANSI  ii.'J  ISC  TEST  Chart  Nc    2 


1.0 


I.I 


M. 


m7s 

.16 


III  2.5 
||l|  2.2 

III  2.0 
III  1.8 


1.25 


1.4 


1.6 


A     -APPLIED  l^A-1GE     Ir 


FICHE    6    N01 


Wik- 


-*«-»,T  '.'.  '"^ 


^r. 


»^m 


6    NOT    REQ\j  [RED 


,IA'^»'^.^ 


